Skip to main content

Full text of "Scottish Notes and Queries"

See other formats

This is a digital copy of a book that was preserved for generations on library shelves before it was carefully scanned by Google as part of a project 
to make the world's books discoverable online. 

It has survived long enough for the copyright to expire and the book to enter the public domain. A public domain book is one that was never subject 
to copyright or whose legal copyright term has expired. Whether a book is in the public domain may vary country to country. Public domain books 
are our gateways to the past, representing a wealth of history, culture and knowledge that's often difficult to discover. 

Marks, notations and other marginalia present in the original volume will appear in this file - a reminder of this book's long journey from the 
publisher to a library and finally to you. 

Usage guidelines 

Google is proud to partner with libraries to digitize public domain materials and make them widely accessible. Public domain books belong to the 
public and we are merely their custodians. Nevertheless, this work is expensive, so in order to keep providing this resource, we have taken steps to 
prevent abuse by commercial parties, including placing technical restrictions on automated querying. 

We also ask that you: 

+ Make non-commercial use of the files We designed Google Book Search for use by individuals, and we request that you use these files for 
personal, non-commercial purposes. 

+ Refrain from automated querying Do not send automated queries of any sort to Google's system: If you are conducting research on machine 
translation, optical character recognition or other areas where access to a large amount of text is helpful, please contact us. We encourage the 
use of public domain materials for these purposes and may be able to help. 

+ Maintain attribution The Google "watermark" you see on each file is essential for informing people about this project and helping them find 
additional materials through Google Book Search. Please do not remove it. 

+ Keep it legal Whatever your use, remember that you are responsible for ensuring that what you are doing is legal. Do not assume that just 
because we believe a book is in the public domain for users in the United States, that the work is also in the public domain for users in other 
countries. Whether a book is still in copyright varies from country to country, and we can't offer guidance on whether any specific use of 
any specific book is allowed. Please do not assume that a book's appearance in Google Book Search means it can be used in any manner 
anywhere in the world. Copyright infringement liability can be quite severe. 

About Google Book Search 

Google's mission is to organize the world's information and to make it universally accessible and useful. Google Book Search helps readers 
discover the world's books while helping authors and publishers reach new audiences. You can search through the full text of this book on the web 

at jhttp : //books . qooqle . com/ 




VOL. V. 

July, 1903, to June, 1904 







Church Communion Tokens to face pages 8, 40, 72, 104, 136. 




Aberdeen- American Graduates, 92, 120, 173 

Aberdeen Catholic Herald ', 42 

Aberdeen, 4th Earl of, 51 

Aberdeen Grammar School Magazine , 131 

Aberdeen Lancet ', 130 

Aberdeen, Letter by 3rd Earl of, 13 

Aberdeen Mechanical Soc. Excerpt Transactions ; 131 

Aberdeen and North of Scotland Trade? Directory ; 71 

Aberdeen Periodical Literature, 106 

Abeideen Post Office Magazine, 51 

Aberdeen References in Privy Seal Register, 101, 114 

Aberdeen Spectacle ', 106 

Aberdeen Terriers, 93, 112 

Aberdeen University Students'* Handbook, 70 

Aberdeen Year Book, 42 

Aberdeenshire Pioneers in West Indies, 59 

Aberdonians Abroad, 7 

Aberlour, Communion Tokens of, 40 

Abernethy, Communion Tokens of, 41 

Accounts and Accountants, Early, no, 127 

Age, The, 10 

Allan, George, on The Surnames "Linklater" and 

"Conn," 127 
Alves, Communion Tokens of, 72 
Alvie, Communion Tokens of, 41, 185 
American Diplomas and Degrees, Fraudulent, 25 
American University of Philadelphia, 45 
Anderson of Candacraig, 74, 94 
Anderson, James, on Communion Tohens, 8, 40, 72, 

104, 136, 185 
Anderson, P. J., on Aberdeen, References in Privy 

Seal Register, 101, 114 

Aberdonians Abroad, 7 

American- Aberdeen Graduates, 92, 173 

Bibliography of Aberdeen Periodicals, 67 

Downie's Slauchter, 44, 142 

Honorary Degrees to Dissenters, 43 

Inventories of Northern Records, 171 

James Chalmers, M.A., 140 

— — " Professor" used in Aberdeen, 122 

Rectorial Addresses: Austen Henry Layard, 142 

Sheridan Knowles, a Graduate of Aberdeen, 140 

Anderson, P. J., on "The Dee," a poem, no 

Thomas Dutton, 188 

"To the Lords o' Commission 'twas Thomson 

that spoke," 172 

Where is " Transie " on the Don ? 1 10 

Anderson, Robert, on Bibliography of Aberdeen 

Publications (1899), 26, 37 
Anthology, English County, 62, 79, 94, no, 124, 142, 

157, 174 
Archives of Universal Science, 183 
Ardclach Communion Tokens, 105 
Ardersier Communion Tokens, 105 
Argyleshire, Notable Men and Women of, 4, 19, 34, 

53. 55> 67, 84, 98, 132, 148, 163, 178 
Armada Medal, 92, 112 
Armada, Spanish Relics of, 7, 18 
Arran Islands, 67 
Art Journal, An, 10 

Art Treasure, Discovery of, in Forfarshire, 91 
Attempt, The, 134 
" Auch," Meaning of prefix, 15 
Auchmull, Buxbum and Stoneywood Record, 70 
Auldearn Communion Tokens, 105 
Authors Wanted, 43, 76, 95, in 
Avoch, Place Name, 188 


B., W. G., on Oabrach in 1750, 188 

"Bailie" or "Baillie," 109, 126 

Ballad Wanted, 141, 159 

Balmoral Correspondent and Highland Herald, 130 

Balmoral Magazine, 7 1 

Banchory and Deeside Good Templar and Guide, 89 

Banchory and Round About, 89 

Banner, The, 130 

Barrett College, N.C., 90 

Bawbee, The, 10 

Baxters, History of, 32 

Beattie, Minstrel, Marginalia, 145 

Beattie the Poet and the Duchess of Gordon, 161 

Belhelvie, The Barony of, 109, 126 

Bellenden, John, 2nd Lord, no, 127, 143, 157 


Bellie Communion Tokens, 8, 185 

Bulloch, J. M., on Forsyth Family, 13 

Bibliography of Aberdeen Periodicals, 42, 

51*67, 70, 

Gordons of Auchinreath, 14 

89, 130 

Gordon Bonaparte, 122 

Bibliography of Aberdeen Publications, 26 


Gordon as a Jewish Name, 58 

Bibliography of Edinburgh Periodicals, 10, 11, 56, 

Gordons of Kethock's Mills, 70 

87, 118, 134, 167, 181 

Gordon Pedigree, 184 

Bibliography of Hawick Periodicals, 162 

Gordon Setters, 59, 93 

Bibliography, Local, 138, 152, 186 

Gordon the Blockade Runner, 91 

Birnie Communion Tokens, 72 

Gordon the Dumb Soothsayer, 156 

Bisset Family, 106 

Gordon the Inverness Wool Manufacturer, 92 

Bisset, John, of Drumdodo, 188 

Gordon, Garmouth, 13 

Bissets of Athol, 141, 160 

Gordon Highlanders as Heraldic Supporters, 60 

Blackfriars P.S.A. Magazine, 42 

Gordons and the Medicis, 91 

Blair of Auchinvole, Dumbartonshire, 109, 


Gordon Portraits by Andrew Robertson, 109 

Blair of Blairton, 108, 125 

Gordon Tartan, 59 

Blair of Corbs, 93, 112 

Gordons who have returned to Rome, 75 

Blair of Finnick- Malice, Stirlingshire, 108, 


Iiuntly Castle in the Carse of Gowrie, 91 

Blair, Hew, Minister at Rutherglen, 109, 125 

James Staats Forbes, 92 

Blair of Loch wood, 61, 78 

Lady Catherine Gordon, 128 

Blair, Robert Stirling, on Blair of Auchinvole, Dum- 

Lady Madelina Gordon, 51 

bartonshire, 109 

Lord William Gordon, 74 

Blair of Blairton, 108 

Lord Wm. Gordon as a Cumberland Squire, 123 

Blair of Finnick- Malice, Stirlingshire 

, 108 

Lyngevuilg Gordons, 122 

Blair of Loch wood, 61 

Miss " Goody " Gordon of Banff, 92 

Hew Blair, Minister at Rutherglen, 109 

Mrs. Gordon and Mrs. Symonds, Twins, 30 

Blairs of Ayrshire, 93 

Performance of "Octoroon," 14 

Boharm Communion Tokens, 40 

Prince Leopold at Kinrara, 184 

Bon- Accord Almanac, 42 

Rev. Dr. Robert Gordon — a Gipsy ? 1 10 

Bon- Accord Annual, 71 

Rev. Wm. Gordon or Macgregor, 122 

Bon- Accord Magazine, 42 

Rev. Wm. Gordon, Urquhart, 140 

" Bona Fide " on the phrase " Lippen to," 


Sir Bernard Gordon of Aboyne, 74 

"Bonaparte" Gordon, 122, 158 

Sir Wm. Gordon in Cornwall, 108 

Book, The most valuable known, 74 

"Strathbogiana," 75 

Border Magazine, 119 

The Dawson Family, 121 

Botriphnie Communion Tokens, 8 

The Duchess of Gordon in Caricature, 65 

Brackenbridge, Hugh Henry, 69 

The Duchess Tree, 78 

Braemar, Find at, 132 

The Duchess of Gordon and Inverness, 75 

Braid, The Family Name, 141, 160, 175 

The Family of Malcolm in Aberdeenshire, 169 

British Herald, 87 

The 4th Duke of Gordon at Arthur's Seat, 30 

British Magazine, 182 

The 5th Duke of Gordon and Marie Antoinette, 

Brown, Alexander, 162 


Brown, Dorothy, 21 

The Gordons of Edintore, 31 

Brown, Richard, on Early Accounts and Accountants, 

The Gordons as Watchmakers, 49 


The Gordons of Auchinreath, 63 

Bruce, Robert, at Kinnaird, 188 

The Gordons, Theatrical Scene Painters, 92, 

Buchan Superstition, 42, 64 

126, 142 

Bulloch, J. M., on Aberdeen Terriers, 93 

The Strahan Family, 188 

A " Gordon " Salmon Fly, 188 

Verses on Gordon Tartan, 77 

A Letter from 3rd Earl of Aberdeen, 


Williamson and Abernethy Families, 30 

A Rare Gordon History, 166 

Burghead Communion Tokens, 72 

An Interesting Gight Letter, 21 

Burial within the Kirk, 142, 173 

Anderson of Candacraig, 74 

Buried Cat, 107 

Captain Gordon, M.P., 121 

Burns, Bibliography of, 122, 144 

Captain Gordon, R.N., 91 

Burns, Kilmarnock Edition, sold, 33 

Colonel Gordon of Chelsea, in 

Burns' Portrait, 129 

Colonel Gordon, Private Secretary to the Duke 

of York, 75 

Cudbear, 70 


Did the Duke of Gordon hold land in 

Berwick - 

shire, 74 

Cabrach in 1750, 188 

Dr. Theodore Gordon, 45 

C, on Husband Land, 15 

Donald Campbell Grant, 93 

Meaning of prefix "Auch," 15 

Forbes of Stanmore, 63 

Scottish Land Measurements, 15 


C, W H 5., on Graham of Morphy, 63 

The Farrcls of Davo, 63, 93 

Cad dell alias Macpherson, 123, 15S 
Catmey Communion Tokens, S 
Calder, John F., 69 
"Caledonian Press," 118 

Cam bus, on the word " Bailie " or ** Baillic," 126 

Ballad Wanted, 159 

Cryne Corse, 125 

Gordon Bonaparte, 1 58 

- "Jenkins* Hen, 11 78 

Cameron, John, Highland Bard, 21 

Campbell, Alexander, author of " The Mariners of 

England," 133 
Campbell, Archibald, Bishop of Aberdeen, 19 
Campbell, Archibald, 1st Duke of Argyle, 6 
Campbell, Archibald, 3rd Duke of Argyle, 19 
Campbell, Archibald, 5U1 Earl of Argyle, 4 
Campbell, Archibald, 7th Earl of Argyle, 5 
Campbell, Archibald, 9th Earl of Argyle, 5 
Campbell, Archibald Ian, the Very Rev., 163 
Campbell, Archibald, 1st Marquis of Argyle, 5 
Campbell, Archibald, Sheriff Deputy, 69 
Campbell, Archibald, Brigadier -Gen,, 20 

Campbell, Captain , 20 

Campbell, Captain Charles, M.P., 20 

Campbell, Captain Donald, 53 

Campbell, Captain James, of Duntroon, 85 

Campbell, Captain Lauchlan, 164 

Campbell, Captain Walter Douglas, Somerset, t65 

Campbell, Charles, M.P., 20 

Campbell, Colonel John, 14% 

Campbell, Colin, 1st Earl of Argyll, $$ 

Campbell, Colin, 3rd Earl of Argyll, 36 

Campbell, Colin, 6th Earl of Argyll, 36 

Campbell, Colin George, 69 

Campliell, Colin, Lord Clyde, $3 

Campbell, Colonel Walter, of Skipness, 165 

Campbell, Colonel Dugal, M, P., 54 

Campbell, Donald, of Barbreck, 84 

Campbell, Donald, Abbot of Coupar, 53 

Campbell, Donald (or David ?) of Ar den tinny, 54 

Campbell, Donald, thf Coverruvler Soldier, 109, 12J 

Campbell, Dougall, M.P. , 54 

Campbell, Frederick A., H4 

Campbell, - , General (Turkish Pasha J, 67 

Campbell, General Duncan, M,P,, 55 

Campbell, General Patrick, of Duntroon, 165 

Campbell, General Sir Colin, 36 

Campbell, General Sir Frederick Alex*, K.C.B. t 67 

Campbell, Tsobel (Lady), 69 

Campbell, James, M.P., 70 

Campbell, J as., of Burn bank and Boquhain, M.P., 84 

Campbell, James, Earl of Irvine, 70 

Campbell, John, H.E.I.C.S., 148 

Campbell, John, M.P*, 149 

Campbell, John, M.P. {Lord Provost of Edinburgh), 

Campbell, John, of Barbreck, 100 
Campbell, John, 4< Bard of Ledaig, JT 149 
Campbell, John {Celtic Bard), 100 
Campbell, John, Lord Stonefield, 150 
Campbell, John (Printer), 133 

Campbell, John Douglas Sutherland, 9th Duke of 

Argyll, 149 
Campbell, John, 2nd Duke of Argyll, 100 
Campbell, John, 4th Duke of Argyll, K.T., too 
Campbell, John, 5th Duke of Argyll, too 
Campbell, John, znd Earl of Breadalbane, 99 
Campbell, John Francis, 148 
Campbell, John Henry, afterwards Campbell Wynd- 

ham, M.P., 163 
Campbell, John, 1st Marquis of Breadalljane, 132 
Campbell, John Peter William, 149 
Campbell, Kenneth, 163 
Cam pt wll, Lady Charlotte Susan Maria, so 
Campbell, Lady Jane, Viscountess of Kenmure, 69 
Campbell, Lieut- -Col. John ( 150 
Campbell, John Francis, of Glen cairn, 149 
Campbell, John, of Maniore, M.P., gg 
Campbell, John, of Strachur, 100 
Campbell, Lieut, -Gen, (Sir James), 85 
Campbell, Lord Archibald, 20 
Campbell, Lord Colin, M,P., 37 
Campbell, Lord Frederick of Mamore, M*P + , 55 
Campbell, Lord Neil of Ardmaddy, 163 
Campbell, Lord William, M,R T 165 
Campbell, Major-General Dugald, 54 
Campbell, Major- General Frederick Lorn, 84 
Campbell, Mary {Hums* Highland Mary), 165 
Campbell, Patrick, 164 
Campbell, Major- General Patrick, 165 
Campbell, Major- General Sir Archibald, 20 
Campbell* Mrs* James, of Oban, 85 
Campbell, Rev. Colin, 36 
Campbell, Rev, Colin, D.D., 69 
Campbell, Rev. George, 68 
Campbell, Rev. George, D. D., 6& 
Campbell, Rev. George, So, 98 
Campbell, Rev. John, Bishop of Argyll (d. 1585), So 
Campbell, Rev, John, Bishop of Argyll (d. 161 a), 86 
Campbell, Rev. John, Bishop of Argyll, 9S 
Campbell, Rev, John, Evangelist, 1 32 
Campbell, Rev, John Macleod, D.D., 148 
Campbell, Rev. Neil (d, 1627), 163 
Campbell, Rev. Neil (d. 1646), 163 
Campbell, Rev. Peter Colin, D.D., 165 
Campbell, Right Rev. James Col^uhoun, S5 
Campbell, Robert Nulter, 165 
Campbell, Sir Colin, of Breadalbane, 34 
Campbell, Sir Colin, l * The Wonderful or Odd," 54 
Campbell, Sir Donald, Bart,, of Dunstaffnage, 84 
Campbell, Sir Colin, 3rd Laird of Glenurchy, 35 
Campbell, Sir Colin, Gth of Glenurchy, 36 
Campbell, Sir Colin, of Lochow, 34 
Campbell, Sir Colin, M.P., 36 
Campbell, Sir Duncan, 54 
Campbell, Sir Duncan, M,P. (IL), 55 
Campbell, Sir Duncan, M.P., 55 
Campbell, Sir Duncan Alex. Dundas, S4 
Campbell, Sir Duncan, of Glenurchy, 54 
Campbell, Sir Duncan, M«P., of Lochnell, 55 
Campbell, Sir Duncan, of Lochow, 54 
Campbell, Sir George Win. Robert, $4 
Campbell, Sir James, 6 
Campbell, Sir James, of Ardkinglass, S4 


Campbell Sir James, of Auchinbreck, 84, 85 

Campbell, Sir James, M.P., of Inverneil, 84, 85 

Campbell, Sir James Macnahh, 149 

Campbell, Sir John, 7th Bart, of Ardnamurchan, 148 

Campbell, Sir John, of Cakier^ 85 

Campbell, Sir John, M.P., ofGlenurchy, 98 

Campbell, Sir John, 1st Earl of Breadalbane, 98 

Campbell, Sir John, 3rd Earl of Breadalbane, 100 

Campbell, Sir John, 1st Earl Loudoun, 98 

Campbell, Sir John, Lord Campbell, 150 

Campbell, Sir John William, 149 

Campbell, Sir Neil, 163, 164 

Campbell, Sir Patrick, K.C.B., 164 

Campbell, the Poet's Maternal Ancestry, 141, 160 

Campbell, Walter Francis, M.P., 165 

Campbell, William, M.D., 165 

Carmichael, , Bishop of Argyle, 178 

Carmichael, Dugald, 178 

Carmichael, , Eccentric Oddity, 178 

Cars well, Rev. John, 178 

Catholic Directory ', 130 

Cawdor Communion Tokens, 105 

Chalmers* Baronetcy, 58 

Chalmers, James, M.A. (circa 1722), 140, 159 

Chalmers, Sir George, Bart., of Cults, 123, 158 

Chalmers, Lionel, 179 

Chalmers's or Chambers's and Hunters of Tillery, 189 

Chalmers, Rev. James, 178 

Champion, 7 he, 132 

Chapping Hands, 59 

Chartreuse, Monks of, 52 

Children's Hour, 134 

Chisholm, Peter, 179 

Christian Guest, 56 

Christian's Storehouse, 182 

Chrystie, Jo. , maker of Highland Pistols, 93 

Citizen, The, 183 

Clark, Malcolm T., 179 

Class Teachers' Pamphlet, 52 

Claymore^ a Slashing Periodical, 131 

Clerk, Archibald, LL.D., 179 

Clock, A Curious, 86 

Clock Designer, A Noble, 39 

College Chimes, 51 

Coin Collection, The Murdoch, 166 

Colville, David, 179 

Colville, John, Yr., 179 

Comet, 51 

Communion Tokens of Established Church, Synod of 

Moray, 8, 40, 72, 104, 136, 185 
Conall or Congallus, 180 
Conn, the Surname, 109, 127 
Conjurer, The, 181 
Constitutional Letters, 183 
Corrie, Daniel, 180 
Corrie, George Elwes, 180 
Couper, Sydney C, on the Slug Road, 76 
Couper, W. J., on Bibliography of Edinburgh 

Periodicals, 10, 56, 87, 118, 134, 167, 181 
Cramond, W., on The Church of Birnie, 16 

The Irvines of Monboddo, 1 

Crawford, Donald, M.P., 180 
Crisp Bits, 52 

Crisp Bits Royal Almanack, 52 

Cromdale Communion Tokens, 41 

Croy and Dalcross Communion Tokens, 105 

Cryne Corse, 109, 125 

Crusade Weekly, 71 

Cudbear, 70 

D., R., on Book Titles Wanted, 43 

Family of Robert Dick, the Covenanter, 43 

Daily Review, 87 

Dallas Communion Tokens, 104 

Davidson, Archbishop, His Covenanting Descent, 

122, 158 
Davidson, Prof. Thomas, 121 
Daviot and Dunlichty Communion Tokens, 136 
Dawson Family, 121, 144, 189 
Deans, alias Davidson, 44 
Degrees, Honorary, to Dissenters, 43, 63 
Degrees : Whence and When ? 90 
Delavorar, Montrose's Camp at, 16 
Dey, R., on Montrose's Camp at Delavorar, 16 
Diced Glengarries, 92 

Dick, Robert, the Covenanter, Family of, 43, 63 
Diplomas, Fradulent American, 25 
" Distemper of the Heart," 151 
Dores Communion Token, 136 
Downie's Slauchter, 44, 142, 189 
Drainie Communion Tokens, 72 
Drumblade Communion Tokens, 8 
Duchess of Gordon, Story of, 14 
" Duchess Tree," The, 78 
Duffus Communion Tokens, 72 
Dundee Periodical Literature, 155 
Duthil Communion Tokens, 41, 185 
Dutton, Thomas, 188 
Dyke Communion Tokens, 104 

" East Cowie," The place name, no, 127, 143 

Eastern Times, 10 

Echo, or Dreghorn College Review, 1 34 

Eclipse, The, 134 

Edinburgh Clerical Review, 168 

Edinburgh Illustrated Advertiser, 119 

Edinburgh Mutual Improvement Association's Record, 

Edinburgh Veterinary Review, 1 1 
Edinburgh Weekly Revieiu, 10 
Edinburgh Courant Reviewed, 181 
Edinburgh Flying Post, 1 81 
Edinburgh Quarterly Magazine, 183 
Edinburgh Review, 182 
Edinkillie Communion Tokens, 104, 185 
Editor on " Loutit," 77 
Strange Adventures of a Book belonging to 

Charles Lamb, 33 
Editorial Note, 113, 177 
Elgin Communion Tokens, 72 
Ephemerides, 169 


Erchless Communion Tokens, 136, 185 

Ex-Scots Dragoon on Collectionsof Scottish Songs, 63 

Marriages of Lord Stair and Simon Fraser of 

Lovat, 61 

Old Military Tailor, 31 

Points of Passage across the Forth, 60 

" The Haughs o' Cromdale," 75 

F., on Gowrie's Conspiracy, 12 

Old Jack, 58 

F., J., on John, 2nd Lord Bellenden, 157 

F., J., on George Kinloch of Kair, 188 

Family Treasury, 56 

Farrels of Davo, 44, 63, 76, 93 

Ferrier, ]., on George Kinloch of Kair, 141 

Duchess of Gordon, 135 

5th Duke of Gordon and Marie Antoinette, 142 

Sir George Chalmers, Bart, of Cults, portrait 

painter, 123 

Findlater Castle, Charter to Fortify, 184 

41 Fissle," 74 

Floricultural Novelties, 107 

Forbes, James Staats, 92 

Forbes of Stanmore, 63, 79 

Forres Communion Tokens, 104 

Forsyth Family, Origin of, 13, 46 

Forth, Points of Passage across, 60, 77 

Fraserburgh Advertiser, 89 

Fraserburgh Herald and Northern Counties Adver- 
tiser, 89 

Fraserburgh Herring Circular, 89 

Fraserburgh Temperance Quarterly, 89 

G., W., on Authors Wanted, 76 

G., W., on "Just Pretty Fanny's Way," 188 

Robert Bruce of Kinnaird, 188 

Gammack, James, LL.D., on Aberdeen- American 
Graduates, 120 

Definition of Heirs, 121 

Degrees : Whence and When ? 90 

« Fissle," 74 

Fradulent American Diplomas and Degrees, 25 

St. Andrew's Church and the Seabury Con- 
secration, 120 

The American University of Philadelphia, 45 

The Society of Improvers, 30 

Gartly Communion Tokens, 8 

Genealogical Method of Mr. Duff MacWilliam, 48 

Genealogical Magazine, 192 

George, J. F., on Is Marconi of Scotch Descent? 143 

McKilligan, 125 

The Family of Volum, 126 

The Farrell's of Davo, 44 

The Murdoch Family, 124 

- The Surnames " Linklater" and " Conn," 127 

The Wisemans of Rothes, 135 

Gibbes, Heneage, 120 

Gibbon, W. D., 162 

Gight Letter, An Interesting, 21 

Glad Tidings, 56 

Glass Communion Tokens, 8 

Glenlivet Communion Tokens, 40 

Glenrinnes Communion Tokens, 40 

Good Words, 56 

Goodall, Alex., on Armada Medal, 112 

Gordon, a Jilted, 140, 159 

Gordon, a Rhyme to the Duchess of, 26 

Gordon, Armistead C, on places named after the 

Gordons, 37 
Gordon as a Jewish name, 58 
Gordon, Blockade Runner, 91, in 
Gordon Bookplates, 30 
Gordon, Captain, R.N., 91 
Gordon, Captain, M.P., 121, 144 
Gordon, Captain, R.N., attacked by Italian Brigands, 

Gordon, Charles, M.A., 90 
Gordon, Colonel, of Chelsea, n 1 
Gordon, Colonel, Private Secretary to the Duke of 

York, 75, 95 
Gordon, Did Duke of, hold Land in Berwickshire ? 

Gordon, Dr. Robert — a gipsy ? 1 10 
Gordon, Dr. Theodore, 45 
Gordon, Duchess of, in caricature, 65 
Gordon, 4th Duke, at Arthur's Seat, 30, 46 
Gordon, 5th Duke of, and Marie Antoinette, 60, 77, 

Gordon Highlander, a Heraldic Supporter, 60, 78 
Gordon History, A Rare, 166 
Gordon, Inverness Wool Manufacturer, 92, 112 
Gordon, J. F. S., on a Curious Clock, 86 

A Noble Clock Designer, 39 

A Sepulchre in Linlithgow Church, 16 

An Historic Pulpit, 24 

Antiquarian Discoveries in Stirling, 39 

Discovery of an Art Treasure in Forfarshire, 91 

Find at Kelso, 6 

Floricultural Novelties, 107 

Horticultural Clock, 57 

Relics of the Spanish Armada, 7 

6000 Years' Old Skeleton, 39 

The Monks of Chartreuse, 52 

The Most Valuable Book Known, 74 

Unique Lighthouses, 58 

Gordon, James, of Garmouth, 13, 46 
Gordon, James Frederick Skinner, M.A., 90 
Gordon, Jane, Duchess of, 109 

Gordon, Lady Catherine, no, 127 

Gordon, Lady Madelina, 51 

Gordon, Lord William, 74, 94 

Gordon, Lord William, as a Cumberland Squire, 123 

As a Parliamentary Candidate, 107 

Gordon, Miss " Goody," of Banff, 92, 126 

Gordon, Mrs. Ella Mary, 90 

Gordon, or MacGregor, Rev. Wm., 122, 157, 173, 

Gordon Pedigree, 184 

Gordon Portraits by Andrew Robertson, 109, 125, 143 
Gordon, Rev. Dr. Robert— a gipsy ? 143 


Gordon, Rev. Wm. Urquhart, 140, 159 

" Gordon " Salmon Fly, 188 

Gordon Setters, 59, 77, 93 

Gordon, Sir Bernard, of Aboyne, 75, 94 

Gordon, Sir William, in Cornwall, 108, 124 

Gordon, Story about the late Duke of, 32 

Gordon Tartan, 59, 76, 94 

Gordon, The Daughters of the Duchess of, 155 

Gordon, The Daughters of the Duchess of — as 

children, 121 
Gordon, The Duchess of, 4, 135 
Gordon, The Duchess of, and Beattie, the poet, 161 
Gordon, The Duchess of, and Inverness, 75, 95 
Gordon, The Dumb Soothsayer, 156, 176 
Gordon, Wm., A.M., D.D., 90 
Gordons as Watchmakers, 49, 71 
Gordons and the Medicis, 91, 11 1 
Gordons of Auchinreath, 14, 63 
Gordons of Edintore, 31 
Gordons in Fiction, 7 
Gordons in Inveravon, 81, 97 
Gordons of Kethock's Mills, 70 
Gordons of Lyngevuilg, 122, 144 
Gordons of Manar, no 
Gordons, Places named after, 37 
Gordons, The Theodore, 16 
Gordons, Theatrical Scene Painters, 92, 126, 142 
Gordons who have returned to Rome, 75, 95 
Gordoun, Dame Elizabeth, 21 
Gossip Trumpet ', 121, 144 
Gowrie's Conspiracy, 12 
Graham of Morphy, 63, 79, in 
Grange Communion Tokens, 8 
Grant, Donald Campbell, 93, 112 
Graphic on " Bailie or Baillie," 109 
Greig, Gavin, on Collections of Scottish Songs, 94 


Haddo and Haddoch, 15 

Halliday, Andrew, 184 

Happy Home, 88 

" Harlaw " on the Surnames "Linklater" and 

" Conn," 109 
" Harps," Names of County, 32 
" Haughs o' Cromdale, 75, 95 
Heirs, Definition of, 121, 143 
Historical Register, 183 
" Horseman Word " : What is it ? 76 
Horticultural Clock, 57 

Huntly Castle in the Carse of Gowrie, 91, in 
Huntly Communion Tokens, 9 
Huntly, Marquis of, and the Excise Courts, 122, 158 
Husband Land, 15 


In Memoriam, 42 

fnglis' Tide Tables and Nautical Almanac, 42 
Innes, Rev. Hugh, of Morelen, 124 
Inverallan Communion Tokens, 41 
Inveraven Communion Tokens, 40, 185 

Inverness Communion Tokens, 136 
Irvines, The, of Monboddo, 1 

J., on a Jilted Gordon, 159 

J., J., on the American University of Philadelphia, 32 

J. K., on English County Anthology, 79 

Local Bibliography, 22, 138 

Marginalia, Minstrel Beattie at Fordoun, 145 

J., W., on the Theodore Gordons, 16 

Jacobite Document, A Remarkable, 177 
"Jenkins' Hen," 60, 78, 94, in 
John Falconer & Co.'s Monthly Magazine, 52 
Johnston, Hon. John, LL.D., 120 
Jolly, Captain John Keith, 162 
Journal of the Scottish Meteorological Society, 134 
Journal of Trade and Commerce, 119 
"Just Pretty Fanny's Way," 188 
Juvenal, The, 168 


Keith Communion Tokens, 9 

Kelso, Find at, 6 

Kemp, D. W., on Husband Land, 15 

Kid, 184 

Kiltarlity Communion Tokens, 137 

Kingussie Communion Tokens, 41 

Kinloch, George, of Kair, 141, 159, 188 

Kinloch, Robert, on George Kinloch of Kair, 159 

Kinloss Communion Tokens, 104 

Kirkmichael Communion Tokens, 41 

Kitchener, Lord, Ancestors of, 119 

Knockando Communion Tokens, 40 

Knowles, Sheridan, a graduate of Aberdeen, 140, 158 

L., W., on the Family of Volum, 143 

Labourer, 134 

Laggan Communion Tokens, 41 

Laing, James, on Story about the Duchess of Gordon, 

Lamb, Charles, Adventures of Book belonging to, 33 
"Lambda" on Sheridan Knowles, a Graduate of 

Aberdeen, 159 
Lansdale, Maria Horner, on Scotland Historic and 

Romantic, 48 
Lawrance, George, 74 
Lawrance's, T., Mortification, 188 
Laurences of Strichen, 188 
Layard, Austen Henry, 142 
Leading Apes in Hell, 29 
Leighton, J. E., on the Farrels of Davo, 76 
Letters of the Critical Club, 167 
Liberal Standard, 131 
Lighthouse, Unique, 58 
" Linklater," The Surname, 109, 127 
Linlithgow, Sepulchre of Earls of, 16 
" Lippen to," The phrase, 109, 124 



Literature — Ancestry of Randall Thomas Davidson, 
D.D., Archbishop of Canterbury, by Rev. 
Adam Philip, M.A., Longforgan, 96 

"Art of Extra-Illustrating," by J. M. Bulloch, 


Bits from an Old Book Shop, by R. M. William- 

son, 80 

British Family Names, by Rev. Henry Barber, 

M.D., F.S.A., 160 
Burlington Magazine, 80, 128 

Douglas, Francis, bookseller and author, Life 

of, by Walter Kendall Watson, 47 

House of Gordon, edited by J. M. Bulloch, 

M.A., 128 

Northern Highlands in the 19th Century, by 

James Barron, 160 

Notes respecting the Family of McPherson or 

Mc William of Corries by H. Duff Mc William, 

Records of Elgin, compiled by Wm. Cramond, 

M.A., LL.D., F.S.A., 128 

Sangs of Scotsmen far Frae Hame, by James 

Smith, George St. John Bremner, 32 

Scotland, Historic and Romantic, by Maria 

Hornor Lansdale, 48 

Scottish Historical Review, edited by J. H. 

Stevenson, M.A., 80 

Some Habits of Wild Animals retained after 

Domestication, by Mr. J. Milne, LL.D., 32 

Teaching of Girls, address by Mrs. Ogilvie 

Gordon, D.Sc, 176 

The Church of Birnie, by W. Cramond, A. M. , 


The Souter's Lamp, and other Stories, by 

Hector McGregor, 80 

Vertebrate Fauna of " Dee," by George Sim, 79 

Local Bibliography, 22 

London and Edinburgh Intelligencer, 182 

Lord Stair and Simon Fraser of Lovat, Marriages of, 

Lorimer, W. L., on the Poet Campbell's Maternal 

Ancestry, 141 

Sir Robert Sinclair of Stevenson, 141 

" Loutit," Loutfoot, Lutefoot, 59, 77 


M., on A Covenanting Descent for Archbishop 
Davidson, 122 

Waterloo Roll Call, 121 

M., A., on Author Wanted, 43 

Cryne Corse, 109 

Haddo and Haddoch, 15 

"Jenkins' Hen," 60, 94 

Miss " Goody " Gordon of Banff, 126 

Moliere's Ancestry, 156, 191 

Slug Road, 96 

The Family Name " Braid," 141 

The Words " Reiskie" and " Treviss," 75 

M., R., on Curious Tradesmen's Tokens, 59 
M., W. M., on Ballad Wanted, 141 

Charles Stuart, Prince of Wales, 141 

MacGregor, John, on Inventory of Silver Work of 

Kirk of St. Nicholas, 147 
" Mack," on McKilligan, 109 
Masonic Mirror, 183 

McCollae, The Glenlivet Family of, 156, 176, 191 
Mackay, Wm., on Captain George Scot and His 

Inverness Ship, 62 
McKilligan, 109, 125 
McMillan's Household Magazine, 43 
McNiven <5r» Cameron's Paper Trade Review, 118 
McQuistin or McEystein, The Name, 63 
Macphersons, the Standard Bearers of the Macgregors, 

156, 175 
Macrae, Rev. Christoper, 120 
McW., H. D., on Burial within the Kirk, 173 

on Caddell alias Macpherson, 123 

Macphersons, the Standard Bearers of the 

Macgregors, 156 

Rev. Wm. Gordon or rather Macgregor, 157, 

I73> 189 

The Glenlivet Family of McCollae, 156, 191 

The Marquis of Huntly and the Excise Courts, 

The Place Name Avoch, 188 

The place name " East Cowie," no, 143 

Malcolm, The Family of, in Aberdeenshire, 169 
Marconi : Is He of Scotch Descent ? 1 10, 143 
Marnoch Communion Tokens, 9 

Marriages of Lord Stair and Simon Fraser of Lovat, 

Measurements, Scotch Land, 15 
Mercury or Northern Reformer, 181 
Messenger of the Churches, 87 
Michie, Peter Smith, 121 
Midlothian Advertiser, 119 
Mid Street Congregational Church Magazine, 89 
Military Tailor, Old, 31, 47 
Milne, John, LL.D., on Chapping Hands, 59 

Definition of Heirs, 143 

Habits of Wild Animals, 32 

"Jenkins' Hen," in 

Kid, 184 

Leading Apes in Hell, 29 

" Loutit," 59 

Scottish Land Measurements, 15 

The name " Stirton," 14 

The name " Taylor," 158 

The Slug Road, in 

" Under the Table," 59 

Moliere's Ancestry, 156, 175, 191 
Monboddo, Memoirs of the Irvines of, 1 
Moran y s Spring Annual, 43 
Morayshire Gentleman's Dress in 1647, 37 
Mortlach Communion Tokens, 9 

Moy and Dalarossie Communion Tokens, 137 

Murdoch Family, 108, 124 

Murdoch, Robert, on a Find at Braemar, 132 

An Ancient Rose-Tree, 147 

Ancesters of Lord Kitchener, 119 

A Remarkable Jacobite Document, 177 

Arran Islands, 67 

Bibliography of Aberdeen Periodicals, 42, 52, 

70, 130 



Murdoch, Robert, on Bibliography of Aberdeenshire 

Northern Liberal, 42, 131 

Periodicals, 89 

Northern Life, 42 

Bibliography of Burns, 122 

Northern Reformer, 181 

Bibliography of Hawick Perodicals, 162 

Northern Telegraphic News, 130 

Burns' Portrait, 129 

Notable Men and Women of Argyllshire : A Correc- 

Chalmers's or Chambers's and Hunters of 

tion, ss 

Tillery, 189 

Collections of Scottish Song, 79 

; Dawson Family, 189 

Deans alias Davidson, 44 

" Octoroon," when performed in Aberdeen, 14 

" Distemper of the Heart," 151 

Odd, Evan, on " Sinned " Corn, 39 

Downie's Slauchter, 189 

The Stool of Repentance, 67 

Dundee Periodical Literature, 155 

Visitors Coming, 43 

English County Anthology, 62, no, 124, 157, 

Onward and Upward, 131 


Ordo Recitandi pro Clero Glasguensi, 132 

George Lawrance, 74 

Ordo Recitandi pro Clero Provincial S. Andreae et 

Gordons of Manar, 1 10 

Edinburgen, 132 

Gossip Trumpet, 121 

History of Baxters, 32 

Is Marconi of Scotch Descent ? 1 10 


Jo. Chrystie, maker of Highland Pistols, 93 

Memorial of the '45 Rebellion, 106 

P., H. A., on Blair of Corbs, 93 

Names of " Harps," 32, 123 

P., R., on Notable Men and Women of Argyllshire — 

Roman Antiquity, 147 

a correction, 55 

Round Towers at Abernethy and Brechin, 32 

Robert Dick, the Covenanter, 63 

Sale of First Edition of Scott's " Tales of my 

The Family Name of " Braid," 175 

Paris Gazette, 181 

Landlord," 121 

Sale of Kilmarnock Edition of Burns, 33 

Parsifal, 43 

Scotland's Navy, 129 

Peacock, David, birthplace of, 45 

Shakespeare Relics, 106 

Pedestrian, 106 

The Bissets of Athol, 141 

Pedigree, Informations wanted, 173 

The Blairs of Ayrshire, 93 

Petty Communion Tokens, 137 

The Duchess of Gordon and Inverness, 95 

Philadelphia University, 32 

The " Horseman's Word," 76 

Phonographic Herald, 130 

The Murdoch Coin Collection, 166 

Pitcairn, Constance, on the Fifeshire Pitcairns, 108 

The Murdoch Family, 108 

Pitcairns, The Fifeshire, 108, 125 

The name M'Quistin or McEystein, 63 

Political Review of Edinburgh Periodical Publications, 

The name " Taylor," 158 


The Northern Highlands. 160 

Primrose, Lady Lovat, no, 127 

The Rosemarkie Find, 151 

Prince Leopold at Kinrara, 184 

The Ruthven Family, 93 

Privy Seal References, 114 

The Scarborough Discoveries, 172 

" Professor " used in Aberdeen, 122, 144 

Thomas Laurance's Mortification, 188 

Pulpit, A Historic, 24 

"Transie" on the Don, 143 

" Quercus " on the Farrels of Davo," 64 

Volum Family, 189 

Youngs in KinnefT, Fetteresso, and Stonehaven, 



Museum, The, 88 

R., C. C. E., on Donald Campbell, the Covenanter 


Soldier, 109 

Jane, Duchess of Gordon, 109 

N. f A. M., on " The Kindlier Hand," 63 

John, 2nd Lord Bellenden, 1 10 

Nairn Communion Tokens, 105 

Lady Catherine Gordon, no 

Names of " Harps" of Each County, 123 

Lady Lovat Primrose, no 

Newhills Speaker, 89 

R., S., on a Buried Cat, 107 

Newmill Communion Tokens, 9 

Graham of Morphy, in 

News of the Female Missions, 56 

Rev. Hugh Innes of Morllen, 124 

Newton, 45 

Rafford Communion Tokens, 104 

Nicol, Andrew, 162 

Ramsay, Alex., on the Society of Improvers, 46 

Normal Standard, 52 

Rebellion of the '45, Memorial of, 106 

Northern Cricket and Football Annual, 42 

Records, Northern, Inventories of, 171 

Northern Figaro, 70 

Rectorial Addresses ; Austen Henry Layard, 142 

Northern Figaro Christmas Annual, 71 

Regimental History, The Writing of, 83 


Reid, Wm., on Local Rhyme, 46 

44 Reiskie " and " Treviss," The Words, 75, 95 

Religious Magazine, 182 

Reveur, The, 182 

Rhyme, Local, 14, 46 

Ryhnie Communion Tokens, 9 

Robertson, Emily, on Gordon Portraits by Andrew 

Robertson, 143 
Robertson, J. Logie, on Authors Wanted, 1 1 1 
Roman Antiquity, 147 
Rose, The, Shamrock and the Thistle, 118 
Rosemarkie, Find at, 151 
Rose-Tree, Ancient, 147 
Ross, J. Calder, on the Standing Stones at Croft- 

moraig, 113 
Rothes Communion Tokens, 40 
Rothiemay Communion Tokens, 9, 185 
Round Towers at Abernethy and Brechin, 32 
Ruthven Family, 93 

S., on a Covenanting Descent for Archbishop 
Davidson, 158 

A Jilted Gordon, 159 

Aberdeen Terriers, 112 

Anderson of Candacraig, 94 

Captain George Scot and his Inverness ship, 78 

Captain Gordon, R.N., attacked by Italian 

Brigands, in 

Donald Campbell Grant, 112 

Gordon, the Dumb Soothsayer, 176 

Loutit, Lutfoot, Lutefoot, 77 

" Professor " used in Aberdeen, 144 

Sir George Chalmers, Bart., of Cults, 158 

Sir Wm. Gordon in Cornwall, 124 

Slug Road, 96 

Strathbogiana, 95 

The Barony of Belhelvie, 126. 

The Duchess of Gordon and Inverness, 95 

The " Duchess Tree," 78 

The Family Name Braid, 160 

The Family of Volum, 126 

The Name Taylor, 158 

The Surnames " Linklater " and " Conn," 127 

S., H. F. M., on Story about the Duchess of Gordon, 

S., I. H., on Gordon Bookplates, 30 

S., W., on a Curious Buchan Superstition, 64 

Armada Medal, 112 

Bibliography of Burns, 144 

Captain Gordon, M.P., 144 

Charles Stuart, Prince of Wales, 159, 190 

Collections of Scottish Song, 79 

David Peacock's Birthplace, 45 

Did Duke of Gordon hold Land in Berwick- 

shire? 94 

Early Accounts and Accountants, 127 

Forsyth Family, 46 

Gordon, Garmouth, 46 

Gordon Tartan, 76 

Gordons who have returned to Rome, 95 

S. , W. , on Honorary Degrees to Dissenters, 63 

Huntly Castle in the Carse of Gowrie, 1 1 1 

Is Marconi of Scotch Descent ? 143 

Is Rev. Dr. Robert Gordon a Gipsy ? 143 

James Chalmers, M.A. (circa 1722). 

Macphersons, the Standard -Bearers of the 

Macgregors, 175 

Marriages of Lord Stair and Simon Fraser of 

Lovat, 78 
Moliere's Ancestry, 175 

Newton, 45 

Old Military Tailor, 47 

Points of Passage Across Forth, 77 

Rev. Wm. Gordon, or rather Macgregor, 157 

Sheridan Knowles, a Graduate of Aberdeen, 

i S 8 

Sibylla, wife of Duncan, King of Scots, 176 

Sir Bernard Gordon of Aboyne, 94 

The Dawson Family, 144 

The 4th Duke of Gordon at Arthur's Seat, 46 

The Family of Robert Dick the Covenanter, 63 

The Fifeshire Pitcairns, 125 

The Glenlivet Family of McCollae, 176 

The Gordons and the Medicis, 1 1 1 

The Gordons as Watchmakers, 71 

The " Haughs o' Cromdale," 95 

The Murdoch Family, 125 

The Phrase " Lippen to," 124 

The Society of Improvers, 46 

Title of Book Wanted, 63 

Saturday Chronicle, 88 
Scarborough Discoveries, 172 
Scot Abroad in Ceylon, 162 

Scot, Captain George, and his Inverness Ship, 62, 78 

Scotland's Navy, 129 

Scots Spy or Critical Observer, 167 

Scott, Walter, on George Campbell, D.D., 86 

Scottish Educational Year Book and Diary, 131 

Scottish Farmer and Horticulturist, 88 

Scottish Freemasons Magazine, 119 

Scottish Guardian, 134 

Scottish Law Reporter, 134 

Scottish Notes and Queries, 131 

Scottish Songs, Collections of, 63, 79 

Scottish Typographical Circular, 10 

Searle, W. G., on Sibylla, Wife of Duncan, King of 

Scots, 157 
Settmakers* and Stoneworkers* Journal, 42 
Shakespeare Relics, 106 
" She Who " on Armada Medal, 92 
Shreds and Patches of the College Misrocosm, 169 
Sibylla, Wife of Duncan, King of Scots, 157, 176 
Simpson, Helen, on the 5th Duke of Gordon and 

Marie Antoinette, 142 
Sinclair, Sir Robert, of Stevenson, 141, 160 
" Sinned " Corn, 39 
Skeleton, 6000 Years Old, 39 
Slug Road, 76, 96, 1 1 1 
Society of Improvers, 31, 46 
Songs, Collections of, Scottish, 94 
Speymouth Communion Tokens, 73 
Spynie Communion Tokens, 73 
St. Andrews Antiquarian Discoveries, 57 


St. Andrew's Church and Seabury Consecration, 120 

St. Andrew's — Lhanbryde Communion Tokens, 73 

St. Clements Magazine , 71 

St. John's Eve, 17 

St. Margarets Banner, 70 

St. Margarets Church Magazine, 71 

St. Margaret's Parochial Magazine, 70 

St. Margarets and St. Clements Magazine, 71 

St. Nicholas Kirk, Inventory of Silver Work, 147 

Standing Stones at Croftmoraig, 113 

" Stand Sure " on a Jilted Gordon, 140 

Burial within the Kirk, 142 

Definition of Heirs, 144 

Star, The, 11 

Star of Drum and Deeside Advertiser, 51 

Stewart, George Davidson, on John Bisset of Drum- 
dodo, 188 

Laurences of Strichen, 188 

Stewart, The Name, 91, ill 

Stirling, Antiquarian Discoveries in, 39 

Stirton, Derivation of Name, 14 

Stoddart, Thomas H., on Charles Stuart, Prince of 
Wales, 174 

Stool of Repentance, 57, 67 

Stewart, George, on the Name Stewart, 91 

Strahan Family, 187 

" Strathbogiana," 75, 95 

Stuart, Charles, Prince of Wales, 141, 159, 174, 190 

Sunbeam, 11 

Superstition, A Curious Buchan, 44 

T., on Local Rhyme, 14 

T., W. B., on Diced Glengarries, 92 

Tack, Old, 58 

Tales of my Landlady. Scott's Sale of a First 

Edition, 121 
Taylor, on the Name Taylor, 122 
Taylor, The Name, 122, 158 
Temperance Crusade, 71 
The Dee: A Poem, no 
" The Kindlier Hand," 63 
Thomson, A. Anstruther, on Pedigree Information 

Wanted, 173 
Title of Book Wanted, 43, 63 
" To the Lords o' Commission 'twas Thomson that 

spoke," 172 
Tokens, Tradesmen's Curious, 59 
Tomintoul, Communion Tokens, 41 
Transactions of the Aberdeen Ecclesio logical Society, 

Transactions of the Aberdeen Philosophical Society, 

Transactions of the Aberdeen Working Men's Natural 

History Society, 71 
Transactions of the Natural History Society of 

Aberdeen, 130 
" Transie " on the Don, no, 143 
Tree, The Duchess, 60 
Treviss, The word, 75 
Trifier, The, 167 

Tyrie, W. B., on " The Waterloo Roll Call," 106 

Tytler, Robert Boyd, 162 

Twins, Mrs. Gordon and Mrs. Symonds, 30 


" Ugieside " on a Curious Buchan Superstition, 44 

"Jenkins' Hen," 78 

«< Under the Table," 59 

United Labour, 42 

United Operative Masons' <Sr» Granite-cutters' Journal, 

Urquhart Communion Tokens, 73 
Urquhart and Glenmoriston Communion Tokens, 137 
Urquhart, Sir Thomas of Cromarty, 22 

Vaus, John, 22 

Violin Makers, Scots, 172 

Violin Tit-Bits, 43 

Visitors Coming, 43 

Volum, The Family of, 109, 126, 143, 189 

Volume of M.S. Letters, 30 

Volusenus, Florentius, 22 


W., on Blair of Auchinvole, Dumbartonshire, 125 
Blair of Blairton, 125 

Blair of Corbs, 112 

Blair of Finnick- Malice, Stirlingshire, 125 

Blair of Lochwood, 78 

Caddell alias Macpherson, 158 

Colonel Gordon, Private Secretary to the Duke 

of York, 95 

Definition of Heirs, 143 

Donald Campbell, the Covenanter Soldier, 127 

Forbes of Stanmore, 79 

George Kinloch of Kair, 159 

Gordon Highlanders as Heraldic Supporters, 78 

Gordon Tartan, 94 

Gordon, the Inverness Wool Manufacturer, 112 

Gossip Trumpet, 144 

Hew Blair, Minister at Rutherglen, 125 

Graham of Morphy, 79 

Lyngevuilg Gordons, 144 

Rev. Wm. Gordon, Urquhart, 159 

Slug Road, 96 

The Bissets of Athol, 160 

The Marquis of Huntly and the Excise Courts, 


The Maternal Ancestry of Campbell the Poet, 


The Name Stewart, 1 1 1 

The Place Name " East Cowie," 127 

The Words " Reiskie " and " Treviss," 95 

" Transie " on the Don, 143 

The Phrase " Lippen to," 124 

W. G., on English County Anthology, 94 


W., J., on The Barony of Belhelvie, 109 
W., J., on The Family of Volum, 109 
W., S„ on Authors Wanted, 95 

5th Duke of Gordon and Marie Antoinette, 77 

English County Anthology, 79 

Gordon, Blockade Runner, in 

Gordon Portraits by Andrew Robertson, 125 

Gordon Setters, 76 

John, 2nd Lord Bellenden, 127, 143 

Lady Catherine Gordon, 127 

Lady Lovat Primrose, 127 

Lord William Gordon, 94 

Walker, A., on Local Bibliography — A Correction, 

Walker, George, Bookseller, Publisher and Author, 

Watchword ', 135 
Waterloo Roll Call, 106, 121 
Watkins, Walter Kendal, on The Life of Francis 

Douglas, 41 
Watson, James, Printer, 152 

Wee Willie Winkie, 42 

Week, The, 118 

Weekly Mercury, 10 

Weekly Review, 88 

Weekly Scotsman, 57 

Williamson and Abernethy Families, 30 

Wilson, W. B. R., on Husband Land, 15 

Moliere's Ancestry, 175 

Notable Men and Women of Argyllshire, 4, 19, 

34, S3, 67, 84, 98, 132, 148, 163, 181 

Scotch Land Measurements, 15 

The Family Name Braid, 175 

Winning Words, 135 

Wisemans of Rothes, 135 
Woodside Presse, Ye, 43 

Youngs in Kinneff, Fetteresso and Stonehaven, 173 



Vol. V. 1 TSJ n 
and Series.J ^ u ' 

JULY, 1903. 

R-^-{?^ CE Po^4d. 


Notes :— Page 

Memoir of the Irvines of Monboddo .....". 1 

Notable Men and Women of Argyleshire 4 

Aberdonians Abroad 7 

Communion Tokens of the Established Churches of 

the Presbytery of Strathbogie (Synod of Moray) . . 8 

A Bibliography of Edinburgh Periodical Literature . . 10 

Gowrie's Conspiracy .' 12 

Minor Notes:— 

A Hard Critic of the Duchess of Gordon 4 

Find at Kelso 6 

The Gordons in Fiction— Relics of the Spanish Armada 7 

A Sepulchre in Linlithgow Church 16 

Queries :— 

Forsyth Family— Gordon, Garmouth— A Letter from 

the 3rd Earl of Aberdeen 13 

The Octoroon performed by Amateurs in Aberdeen — 
Local Rhyme 14 

Answers :— 

The Name Stirton — The Gordons of Auchinreath— 

A Story about the Duchess of Gordon 14 

Haddo and Haddoch— Scotch Land Measurements — 

Husband Lands 15 

Theodore Gordons, Army Surgeons— Montrose's Camp 

at Delavorar 16 

Literature , . . 16 

Scots Books of the Month 16 



The following memoir was written by Helen* 
elder daugher of Lord Monboddo.t She married 
Kirkpatrick Williamson/who assumed the name 
of Burnett, and died in 1833. A copy of the 
original document (which was of date 17th 
March, 1791, but is now lost), was made several 
years ago by the present writer and is now repro- 
duced. AH other copies have" unfortunately 

♦See Hist. MSS. Comm. Report. 

fSee The Family of Burnett (New Spalding Club), page 146. 

been lost. The younger daughter of Lord Mon- 
boddo was the " Fair Eliza " of Burns. Mrs. 
Williamson Burnett also wrote a memoir of 
James Sutherland of Duffus and the beautiful 
Lady Mary Hay, wife of General Scott of 
Scotstarvit in Fife, also a memoir of George 
Kerr, surgeon, who was born 1770 in Glen- 
bervie. He acquired distinction as a surgeon in 
the Army in Ireland. He established in Aber- 
deen the " Aberdeen Chronicle." 

W. Cramond. 

Irvine of Kingcausie was a cadet of the ancient 
family of Bonshaw in Ayrshire. The late Macfarlane, 
a great antiquary, told my father that one of their 
ancestors as appears from the peculiarity of their 
cypher had been among the Crusaders attending King 
Richard Cceur-de-Lion and perhaps with Byron's 
forefather "John of Horstain," "beneath the walls 
of Palestine slumbers." Mr. Irvine married Jean 
Collyson, daughter of Thomas Collyson of Achlunes, 
who bore him two sons, John and Thomas, called 
Blackbatts, a notable esprit, no doubt, in his day, 
though none of his exploits have descended to our 
day.. He married Janet Wishart of Pitarrow by whom 
he had a son, named Robert, who went to Germany 
and rose to the command of a troop of horse. Suc- 
cessful also in the pecuniary fruits of his services he 
was enabled to look out for a settlement when he 
should incline to retire to his native country for which 
purpose he seems to have employed Mr. Thomas 
Lindsay, writer in Edinburgh. On the wreck of the 
•Strachan family Monboddo came into the hands of 
the Wisharts, who soon fell in their turn and were 
succeeded at Pitarrow by Sir John Carnegie, Bart., 
married to Captain Irvine's sister, which naturally 
suggested the purchase of Monboddo to Mr. Lindsay, 
along with Culbacks, Drumsleed, Denmill and Ahbey- 
t«wn, or Abbotstown, which belonged originally to 
Kair, hut given in marriage with their daughter, Miss 
Eva Sibbalds to the Laird of Mondynes and being 
settled on herself was piously bequeathed to the 
Abbacy of Arbroath and restored at the Reformation 
on a feu-duty of 15s. stg., which I pay yearly to the 
minister of Lethnot, Drumsleed and Denmill were 
bought from Glenfarquhar — on the brae near Gilbert's 
Hill was the remains of an ancient castle — and on the 
height was held the market of Pady Fair, which Sir 
David Falconer reserved, transferring the stance to a 
part of his domains about a mile to the north of his 
house where it continues every July according to the 


[July, 1903. 

original Charter. This sale was effected finally in 
1629 at Edinburgh, and in 1630 Captain Irvine was 
duly infefted. While he was distinguishing himself 
on several occasions, particularly at the Battle of Lut* 
zen, 6th December, 1632, where his royal and brave 
commander, Gustavus Adolphus perished, after which 
with many others he became disgusted with Count 
Horn, sold his commission, and took possession of 
Monboddo in the following year, where In J635 he 
built the manorplace as it is called in the old writs 
upon the site of an older building, accord ing to the 
fashion he had seen in Flanders, with two small 
turrets, gardens in front to the south and woods and 
orchards to the north and east. He married Elizabeth 
Douglas, eldest daughter of Sir William Douglas of 
Glenbervie, Bart., second son of Archibald, Earl of 
Angus, the 11th in the direct male line rjf the 
Douglases. Sir William had acquired great property 
by his lady, Elizabeth Achen fleck of Balmand 
[Auchenleck, Affleck]. His second daughter married 
Sir Thomas Burnett of Leys, Bart., and his third and 
youngest daughter married William Rait of Halgreen. 
Captain Irvine's lady bore him two son* and three -. 
daughters, the eldest of these, Margaret, married Sir 
David Falconer of Glenfarquhar, and died in child tied 
of a daughter, Elizabeth, married to Sir Charles 
Ramsay of Balmain, Bart., from whom the late family 
were descended. Lady Falconer was much celebrated 
for her beauty "that resplendent fairness" as Rousseau 
calls it, recorded in the following doggerel : — 
* * From Monboddo there flew a swan 

And lighted on Glenfarquhar 
She laid an egg and then she died 
And that was all her laaghter. ' 
from which we may infer that to Helen's "milk 
whiteness" she had united the supple limbs of atalania. 
His second daughter, Elizabeth, married James Bur- 
net of Lagayin, grandson to Sir Thomas Burnett, 
Bart., of Craigmyle, and consequently the heir male 
of that estate, though the Court of Session found 
otherwise — in my father's opinion most unjustly. The 
third daughter, Jean, married Mr. Robert Irvine of 
Cults, and appears to have died without issue. Captain 
Irvine died in 1652, aged 80, and from his connection 
with Glenfarquhar, affection for his daughter, or 
agreement in the bargain of Drumsleed, was interred 
in their burial place in St. Palladius Chapel in a 
handsome stone tomb with a Latin inscription, com- 
memorative of his virtues and his bravery : — 
Conjuge progenie felix virtutus (sic) honestae 
Cultor et antiquis ex oriundus avis 
Hoc cubat Irvinus monumenta caetera norunt 
Mosa et vitiferus Sequana clarus aquis. 
He had been a man of powerful frame and large 
stature as is evident by his suit of armour still pre- 
served at Monboddo. His lady survived him some 
years and was laid by his side in the tomb where I can 
remember seeing their tall skeletons when the chapel 
was first arranged for a temporary place of worship 
and on the last purpose of this kind it was utterly 
dismantled to make room for a stair to the gallery, 
and the stones cased up outside the wall. His eldest 

son, Robert, lived unmarried, and enntinued, as the 
old writs express it, '■ Sometime <if MonUxldo," hut 
an indefinite sari of transaction seems to have ln?en 
adjusted between him and his bio. her, Alexander (to 
whom the Captain had left AbWytown for a portion) 
who is now also styled " sometime of Monboddo," 
probably upon the latter taking to himself a wife. 

On Margin :- — His mother confirmed it in t655, 
and, on her death in 1665* his brother renewed the 
gift which was likely the old lady's dowry. 

In May, 1670, a tinai sale of the whole was con- 
cluded with their brother in daw j Lawgaven, "always 
with the consent of Sir David Falconer," and tne 
price divided among the heirs, but I find the reading 
of the old writings so difficult that I am unable to 
discover what either Irvine or Monboddo paid for the 
property to which the latter entered into possession at 
Whitsunday in that year, paying so much and giving 
a bond for the remainder, bearing interest, Alexander 
Irvine and his wife died at an early age, leaving one 
son and two daughters, Margaret and Eltea-belh. In 
16S4, fourth of October, we find their uncle, Robert, 
apparently, from bis altered signature, in a dying 
condition executing an assignation of the above bond 
in their favour as granted by *' Lawgaven in the Hull 
of Monboddo at twelve o'clock noon, 6th June, 1682, 
for two thousand marks S colts money, balance then 
due of the price of the lands of Monboddo sold l*y 
me (Robert I nine) and my brother, Alexander, now 
deceased, also a legacy of £24$ 13s, $d. Scot Is, 
bequeathed to me by my late mother Dame Elizabeth 
Douglas as the amount of some gear or plenishing In 
life rent and my brother, Alexander, in fee with con- 
sent of Sir David Falconer, Sic. , &c, written at 
Glenfarquhar and witnessed by his nephew, Sjr 
Charles Ramsay of Balmain, Robert Irvine of Cults, 
Robert Irvine, parson of Glenbervie,^ &c. He had, 
however, recovered from this illness, for, on the 4th 
of April, 1691, there is a formal corroboration at 
Stonehaven, and tc in presence of Master James Keith 
of Augharosk and Caldame, Sheriff Depute of Kincar- 
dineshire, sitting in judgment," &c. Meantime, ' 
J, Burnett seems to have thriven wonderfully by his 
removal to Monboddo, extending his wings to Kair, 
Whitefield, Sillyflat, Halgreen, Johnshaven and Bal- 
andra. Kair he bought in 16&5 from Harry Guthrie 
and his spouse, Els pet Sibbald, the heiresss of that 
land. The others he acquired by advances of money 
to his brother- in daw, William Rait, a bon vivant of 
the old school, and admirably supported by the Vis* 
count of Arbuthnott, who bad a " lodging, as it was 
called, in Bervie for bis winter residence. Between 
that, the Castle of Halgreen, and a certain public 
house in the burgh their time passed merrily till Mr, 
Rail's creditors lost patience, and broke up the party. 
They next attacked J, Burnett, as having purchased 
the lands at an under value, but he gallantly defended 
himself, and the Court at Edinburgh found the price 
paid to be fully fair and adequate, upon which he 
took out a charter of confirmation settling all these 
new acquisitions upon himself in life- rent, and his 
second son, Robert, in fee* His eldest son, Alex- 
ander, was so remarkable for his personal appearance 


that, on his visiting London, he attracted the notice 
of a young painter who requested the favour of his 
portrait to ornament his studio, promising to send a 
copy to his mother, which, I have heard my father 
regret, never arrived. In January, 1686, he married 
Margaret Burnett of Leys, second sister of Sir Thomas 
Burnett " knight and baronet." So zealous had 
Monboddo and his lady been for this match that they 
gave up Monboddo to the young couple, not only that 
but, in the event of the death of Alexander, and of 
his father, J. Burnett, the widow was to have Law- 
gaven for her jointure " manor-place " and farm 
warranted to produce fourteen chalders of victual 
worth ico merks Scots per chalder, and Elizabeth 
Irvine gave up her provision of 12,000 merks Scots 
in that property for which she was remunerated by 
720 merks yearly from Johnshaven fishings, and the 
Manor Place and Park of Kair, if she should survive 
her husband. The bride's portion was only 8000 
merks Scots, but it seems she was thought a prize of 
herself. Their family, as recorded in a leaf of their 
Bible, was (1) Margaret, born 1687 (2) James, born 
1688 (3) Thomas, in 1689, I believe a posthumous 
child, and soon James alone remained the inheritor of 
his father's beauty and, eventually, of the whole pos- 
sessions of his family. Old Lawgaven, after an active 
and useful life, died in May, 1699, exactly 100 years 
before his grandson, Lord Monboddo, finished his 
not inglorious course. On this event Margaret Bur- 
nett asserts at Edinburgh her claim, and puts her 
marriage contract on record but did not live long to 
enjoy her fourteen chalders. The Misses Margaret 
and Elizabeth Irvine seem to have removed to Edin- 
burgh, and also on their uncle's death assign his bond 
aforesaid solely vested them since the decease of 
Robert Irvine, and their brother, Alexander, to Mr. 
Richard Strachan, writer there, grandfather to the 
late George Strachan Reith [? Keith], Esq., a relation 
most likely of their mother's, with power to uplift the 
same and manage it for their behoof. Mr. Robert 
Burnett, so amply provided, did not long survive 
his father, but died, unmarried, about 1700, for in 
March, 1701, his mother, residing at Kair, executed 
a deed of factory to her only living child, Jean 
Burnett, Lady Carnegie of Pitarrow " having good 
experience of her affection and faithfulness to receive 
and grant discharges, in her name and do all that her 
age and infirmities required, &c, in presence of Dr. 
Thomas Burnett of Cawton, tutor of Leys, residing 
at Glenbervie, being married to the Dowager, as 
tutor-dative to her grandson, James Burnett, now 
heretor of all these lands (viz. : — Kair, &c, &c), Mr. 
John Arbuthnott of Fordoun, Mr. John Carnegie, Yr. , 
of Pitarrow, and J. Mitchel, servitor to Sir John 
Carnegie, attested by James Irvine, Sheriff Clerk and 
N.P. She here styled herself by her maiden name, 
Elizabeth Irvine and Lady Lawgaven, on which she 
had been just alimented is docquetcd on the back of 
the paper. Dr. Burnett was supposed to take better 
care of his own interest than that of his ward. The 
first important affair that occurred in his guardianship 
was the opening of the succession to Craigmyle which, 
after much litigation, he treacherously connived with 

the female heirs to gain the cause from the young 
laird, and by a series of mismanagement paved the 
way for future embarassments. On attaining majority 
Mr. Burnett espoused Elizabeth Forbes, only daughter 
of, and, at that time, only child of Sir William 
Forbes of Craigievar, 3rd November, 1709. lie was 
esteemed the handsomest man in the Mearns, and she 
a fine woman, tall and fair, of good sense and pleasing 
manners. My father used to say to the late Mrs. 
Wright of Lawton " Why, Mally, considering two 
such parents really I think I should have been a little 
handsomer." Though of middle size Monboddo was 
uncommonly strong and active. A putting stone 
remained long in a corner of the courtyard as a 
memorial of his prowess but was unluckily sent to the 
tenant of Abbeytown for a hay weight and never 
returned. By his lady he had eleven sons and three 
daughters, some of whom died in infancy, many after 
they were educated and sent into the world, only two 
lived past seventy, and one to eighty-six. His attach- 
ment to the House of Stuart led him into that fatal 
'15. He was wounded and taken prisoner at the 
Battle of Falkirk. A prisoner in Stirling Castle, 
removed to London for trial but liberated, after long 
confinement, by the intervention of powerful friends, 
particularly the son of Bishop Burnett, his relation. 
All this combined to derange his finances and to 
estrange him from the affections of his goodmother, 
Margaret Rose of Kilravock, Lady Dowager Forbes, 
who had ability to assist him, but upon her death in 
1741 she left her daughter 10,000 merks to be divided 
as she thought fit among her children. He got 
involved in lawsuits with the heirs of his tutor so that 
his estates began to melt away. First Kair was sold 
in 1726 to George Kinloch in Auchinblay, factor to 
Sir David or Sir Alexander Falconer, Halgreen, 
Johnshaven and Balandra in 1723 to Thomas Fuller- 
ton of Gallery, Commissioner of Excise, and lastly 
Lawgaven to his eldest surviving son, James, on his 
commencing advocate with the freehold qualification 
on which he was enrolled. Here I beg leave to con- 
clude this imperfect sketch in abler words than my 
own : — 

Veniam pro laude peto 

Laudatus abunde 

Non fastiditus se tibi lector ero. — Ovid. 

Corrections and Addenda upon the Memoir. 
Hallgreen, Sillyflat, Whitefield, Johnshaven and 
Balandra were sold for ,£49,000 Scots money to 
Thomas Fullerton of Gallery, Commissioner of Excise. 
Kair was sold in 1726 to George Kinloch, residing in 
Auchinblay, factor to Sir David Falconer, Lord of 
Halkerton, and a strict deed of entail detailed in the 
disposition from Monboddo, on account of his daughter 
marrying to displease him to Farquhar, hardware 
merchant in Edinburgh at the sign of the Red Lyon, 
by which only her heirs male were called to the pro- 
perty whom failing to the second and youngest son 
of his brother, Alexander Kinloch, servant to the 
Earl of Northesk. In a note upon the marriage of J. 
Burnett to Elizabeth Irvine he is called J. B. of Tilly- 


[July, 1903. 

whilly, which at first seemed a mistake but found it 
in a warrandice upon some of has purchases which, 
at that lime, he must have been possessed of, but on 
what lermsj how long and when sold, I have yet to 
learn. I remember seeing a letter of his daughter 
Jean, upon her marriage with Sir John Carnegie, to 
her brother r Robert, written on a slip of paper, as 
Swift says the ladies of England wrote in his time 
" from corner to corner," in a lassie -like hand and 
lassie-like joy (< ever dear Brother Robert you wish to 
know how I am and how I am like 10 be assure 
yourself though not so bonny as my handsome aunt 
of ever dear memory I trust I have flown as happily, 
My knight desires his service, 5 ' James Burnett, 
though he sold so much and seems to have been much 
embarassed, bought Cushnie form of Sir James Car- 
negie for ^1000 stg. , part of the barony of Moody nes, 
as it lay at the gate of Monboddo, to the east between 
it and Castleton, now the property of William Stuart 
of Inchbreck by his wife, the heiress of Harry 
Guthrie and Miss Sibbald, who sold Kair to Law- ' 
gaven. By a deed of provision for his younger j 
children! he names, among other tutors for them, | 
Hugh Forbes of Shiva s, His eldest daughter, Mar- f 
garet, married Mr. Lauder of Pittscandle in Forfar- 
shire, t739, but it proved a barren and unhappy | 
marriage , though be was a remarkably handsome, 
fair spoken man and she a young accomplished 
sensible woman. They separated. His affairs went 
into disorder and obliged him to go to the West 
Indies , where he died. By a neglect in taking 
infeftment to secure her jointure the creditors refused 
to implement the obligation, so that Monboddo, 
besides the foss of his daughter's portion and expenses 
of the dispute, had her returned on his hand, and 
coldnesses ensuing, agreed to settle on her ^"32 stg. 
per annum, which, with a small sum recovered and 
sunk for high interest in the bands of Kincausie r by 
wonderful yet genteel economy, she continued to keep 
a comfortable house in Aberdeen with the kindness of 
friends inviting her to the country in summer, and ■ 
dozen or two of claret when she became old and 
weak from her brother, Lord Monboddo, In the 
sale of Halgreen it appears that a jointure was secured 
upon it for the wife, or widow, of William Rait, the 
younger, with whom the race expired. 

It would appear that Lawgaven had been executor 
and probably residuary legatee to his mother-in-law, 
Elizabeth Douglas, as an instruction from Rol>ert 
Irvine, her son, urges the speedily turning the effects 
settled on him into money. It is also likely the old 
lady had ended her days at Monboddo. 

A Hard Critic of the Duchess of 
Gordon, — I was acquainted with the Duchess 
of Douglas (says Charles Kirkpatrick Sharp in 
effect) but I never knew a vulgar Duchess 
except the "Duchess of Gordon" (your own 



(Continued f ram VoL fl\ f 2nd S, t page iSf.) 

19. Campbell, Archibald, stu Earl of 
Ak^vle : Leading Reforming Statesman. 
Buchanan calls him " author instaurandae 
rcligionis." He succeeded his father in 1558, 
and died in 1573. He was educated under the 
direction of his father^ chaplain, John Douglas, 
afterwards first Protectant, Archbishop of St. 
Andrews, and proved one of tbe ablest and 
most active of the Lords of tbe Congregation, 
He accompanied Lord James Stuart, afterwards 
Earl of Moray, to Paris, in order to crown 
Francis, Dauphin of France, King of Scotland, 
on his marriage with Queen Mary, When tbe 
Lords of the Congregation began to press re- 
solutely for the Reformation of the Church, 
Earl Archibald was one of the most active of 
the Reformed party alike in arms and negotia- 
tion. To recount the part he played in the 
stormy revolutionary crisis that ended in the 
establishment of the Reformed Faith by the 
Convention Parliament of 1560, would, be to 
write the History of Scotland. I may mention, 
however, that in the MS. Pedigree of tbe House 
of Lochow, that was written for the behoof of 
the martyred Marquis of Argyle, the author 
claims for him a predominant share in that 
great event. "The Lord," says he, '* made him 
a glorious instrument of the Reformation of the 
Scottish Kirk, wrought by him principally, 
assisted with Alexander, Earl of Glencairn* 
Prior James Stewart, Earl of Moray, Lords 
Boyd , Lindsay, Ruthven, Laird of Dun, Mr, 
James Halyburton and John Knox. It cost 
him exceeding great charges, three years' time 
from the beginning, before the work was per- 
fected : he was at so high charges, that he was 
forced almost to feu for the w r hole earldom of 
Argyle, as all the charters of feu declare, putting 
the marts to merks, the boll of meal to ten 
shilling, the stone of cheese to two shilling, and 
so did mightily impoverish the great earldom e 
that to this day there is nothing gotten from the 
vassal tenants but their small feu duties. This 
maketh a mighty diminution of rental, and is the 
cause that the friends and vassals of that noble 
house support their chiefs with help in times of 
necessities, as also help and contribution to 
marry the daughter of that house," If the story 
above told !>e true, perhaps there may be more 
said for the somewhat unscrupulous methods 
adopted by the Earl to recoup himself out of 
the revenues of the bishopric of Brechin, through 
the instrumentality of his kinsman, Alexander, 



whom he caused to be promoted to that See in 
1 566. (See notice of Alexander Campbell, No. 
j 6.) He died of the stone in 1573* according 
to the MS. pedigree, though Anderson in his 
Scottish Nation says he died 12th Sept., J 575* 
aged 43, 

18. Campbell, Archibald, 71 h Earl of 
Arcyle : Public Man. Born in 1576, he was 
under age when he succeeded his father, Colin, 
6th Earl, In 1592, when little more than 16 
years of age, he married Lady Anne Douglas 
of Lochleven. His life was attempted more 
than once in early youth by false friends and 
the supporters of the Lords of the Isles. But 
he escaped all the attempts of his enemies, and 
lived to exercise for many years an overpowering 
influence in the affairs of the Highlands and 
Islands. This Earl was in command of the 
army which was defeated by the Earl of Huntly 
at Glenlivet in 1594, It is said Huntly success 
was promoted by the treachery of some of Ar- 
gyle's kinsmen who were present, It is also said 
of the young Earl that he wept with indignation 

-at his defeat, and had to be carried out of the 
field by his friends. The author of the MS. 
pedigree of the Argyle family already quoted, in 
treating of the later history of this nobleman, is 
forced to comment on it somewhat unfavourably. 
Thus he says concerning him, that he was il a 
man once hopeful, of many good external parts, 
as Eloquence and Knowledge." He further 
notices that he subdued the most part of the 
islanders, especially the great clan (called the 
clan Donald), and brought the islanders to a 
condition of great peace. But, he adds, in the 
end, by means of his second wife, Anna Corn- 
wall is, he was converted to Catholicism, or, as 
the MS, already quoted expresses it, "was made 
popish in the 42nd year of his age," As the re- 
sult of this change of religion, the Earl, in the 
year 161 S, withdrew clandestinely to Spain, 
where he openly professed his conversion and 
in which country he is said to have remained 
till shortly before his death. The MS, already 
referred to, and which from internal evidence 
seems to have been written in 1635, however, 
affirms that at the date when it was composed, 
Earl Archibald, who was then £9 years of age, 
was * l confined in London till the Lord be 
pleased to open his eyes and convert him." He 
died, it is said, in 163S, his personal history, 
like that of his more illustrious son, presenting 
a striking instance of the mutability of human 

19. CAilPBKUft Arch (DA li j, isi Margins 
OF Arcyle : Chief Covenanting Statesman, 
"the Martyred Marquis. 71 The life of this dis- 

tinguished Campbell is so fully given in all 
biographical dictionaries, and has been so 
successfully treated in a monograph recently 
published by one of the most valued contributors 
to this Journal, that a few dates are all that 
seem necessary to be given here, Mr. Willcock 
in his valuable work, the Life and Times of the 
Great Marquess^ has made it probable that the 
birth of that famous statesman should be given 
as 1607, and not 1^98 as hitherto it stands in all 
th e biog raph ica 1 d i a kmari es. Notwithstanding 
his father's perversion to Rome, this nobleman 
seems to have been educated in the Protestant 
faith, according to the strict rules of the Church 
of Scotland. At all events he early attached 
himself to the Covenanting party in that Church, 
and from the Glasgow Assembly of 16^ was 
one of their leaders. In 1641, he was created 
Marquis by Charles I. He took a prominent 
part both in the civil and military affairs of this 
revolutionary period that ended in the death of 
that monarch. He was with the Scots army in 
England as Colonel in 1644 : opposed Montrose 
and was defeated by him at Inverlochy in 1645* 
He met Cromwell at Moray House, Edinburgh, 
in 1648 l but supported the cause of Charles 
II, on the death of his father in 1649, and 
crowned that monarch at Scone in 1651, In 
1652, however, he submitted to Cromwell, and 
in 1 65 8 sat in Richard Cromwell's parliament. 
After the Restoration in 1660, he was appre- 
hended in London and sent to the Tower, In 
]66i he was brought to Edinburgh, condemned 
for high treason and beheaded, actatc 54. 

20. Camphell, Archibald, qth Earl of 
Argyle : Covenanting Leader. Son of the 
above, and like his father also a martyr to 
Prcsbyterianism. The date of his birth is 
uncertain, but probably he was born early in 
the third decade of the 17th century. He 
travelled in France and Italy in 1647 : fought 
against Cromwell at Dunbar in 1650 ; joined 
Glencairn in 1654, but submitted to Cromwell 
the following year. He was, however, received 
by Charles I L in 1660, notwithstanding his 
father's fall, but was imprisoned and sentenced 
to be executed in 1662. He was, nevertheless, 
restored to favour in 1663, In 1681, he once 
again fell under suspicion by the authorities, 
and was anew sent to prison, from which, how- 
ever, he escaped to Holland, where he remained 
till the death of Charles II. Attempting, then, 
to aid Monmouth's rebellion in Scotland, his 
expedition proved a failure, and he was captured 
in Renfrewshire, when his force was broken up. 
He was then conveyed to Edinburgh, and 
executed upon a former sentence of 1681. 


[July, 1903. 

21. Campbell, Archibald, ist Duke of 
Argyle : Public Man. Son of the 9th Earl. 
Born about 165 1, he was an active promoter of 
the Revolution of 1688, and accompanied the 
Prince of Orange to England. In 1689, he was 
admitted to the Convention Parliament, though 
his father's attainder was not reversed. In 
1690, he was admitted to the Privy Council, 
and made Lord of the Treasury. In 1694, he 
was named one of the Lords of Session, and in 
1696 became Colonel of the Scots Horseguards. 
He afterwards raised a regiment of his own 
clan, which distinguished itself in Flanders. 
In 1 70 1 he was made a Duke, and died 1703. 
It is said of him that though a man of ability, he 
was too dissipated to be a statesman. 

W. B. R. Wilson. 
(To be continued,) 

12. Sir James Campbell.— There is no good 
reason to doubt the accuracy of the statement made 
by Sir James Campbell in his Memoirs that he was 
born at Ardkinglas. His mother, a sister of Sir 
James Livingstone Campbell of Ardkinglas, was on a 
visit to her brother, in company with her husband, 
John Callander of Craigforth, when the birth took 
place. He was undoubtedly a native of Argyleshire. 
In his Memoirs, which furnish very racy reading, Sir 
James admits having married, at least, four different 
ladies — (1) Miss Forbes, (2) Miss Dutens, (3) Lady 
Elizabeth Macdonell, the sister of the Earl of Antrim, 
and (4) M. Descot, the daughter of a banker. There 
may have been others, but on these the Memoirs do 
not condescend. The " wretched woman," Sassen, 
was never his wife, he contends, although she bore 
him a daughter, named Jemima after her father. The 
woman Sassen was a person of immoral character, 
foisted upon Sir James by the French Government 
through a desire to promote his comfort while de- 
tained a prisoner in France. Detenus, he says, were 
provided with female companions at a prisoner's 
expense, to while away the lonely hours of captivity. 
Prisoners of good estate were provided with a lady- 
like article. Others, like poor Sir James, whose 
finances were at a low ebb, had to put up with a 
brand of inferior sort. Sir Alexander Dow, for 
example, then in captivity, obtained a lady of un- 
exceptionable manners and great accomplishments ; 
whereas Sir James (unhappy man !) could only pay 
for a German woman who could speak English, and 
professed to be able to cook. In contenting himself 
with this cook (the Madame Sassen of after fame), 
Sir James leads us to infer that he only submitted to I 
her embraces in order to keep his fellow-prisoners in J 
countenance. It was not his wish but his misfortune J 
that led to the embodiment of a daughter. A desire 
to do at Rome as Rome did, induced him to do 
violence to those instincts of moral propriety for 
which his Memoirs show him to have been a burning 
and shining light* 

The story reads somewhat lamely even in Sir 
James's pages. Its tone resembles in some respects 
Mark Twain's humorous justification of Potiphar's 
wife. Caroline Sheridan, mother of the " three 
graces," was Sir James's daughter by his third wife. 
She was born apparently at Merrion-square, Dublin, 
where her father s regiment was at the time on garrison 
I duty. 

Sir James confesses to having been continually in 
money difficulties, but not through his own fault. In 
j fact, on his own showing, he was a man of blameless 
I life. Sir Walter Scott's judgment upon him, "a 
I black -leg and swindler of the first water," may pos- 
I sibly be unnecessarily harsh. The quarrel with his 
I cousin, Sir Alexander Campbell, which led on one 
I occasion to his arrest for debt in Stirling, may fairly 
enough be set down to political animosity arising out 
of James's refusal to support Sir Alexander at the poll. 
Scott says that he took possession of Zante, one of 
the Ionian Islands, and ruled over it as a king until 
dispossessed by an English ship-of-war. It is but fair 
to state, however, that the Memoirs put an entirely 
different complexion on this incident in Sir James's 
chequered life. The travelling through India in the 
dress of a fakir, to which Scott also alludes, is un- 
doubtedly a mistake. Sir James travelled through 
part of Asia Minor and Syria, consorting with robber 
sheiks and other questionable characters, spending 
long hours on house-tops in a burning sun for the 
purpose of getting a glimpse of Turkish women 
without their veils, stumbling into tents reserved 
exclusively for the female portion of the community, 
and other such feats, were all undertaken in perfect 
innocence to satisfy the cravings of a natural curiosity. 
He never got the length of India. A much -abused 
man, but not patient nor silent under his wrongs. 
He never drank to excess, never turned his back 
upon an enemy, never gambled to any remarkable 
extent ! If women loved him, that was not Sir 
James's fault. He could well have dispensed with 
the love of the "wretched woman" Sassen, except 
during the time spent as guest of the French Govern- 
ment, when her blandishments became at least toler- 
able. What will you ? Shall not Sir James beget a 
daughter on the body of his cook to show those 
grinning French people that he too is a man ! 

Find at Kelso.— There has just been found 
in a garden here a copper twopenny piece of the 
second coinage of King James VI., after his 
English accession. This issue was ordered on 
the 5th August, 1623, when 500 stone weight of 
copper were ordered to be coined at the rate of 
16 twopenny pieces to the ounce. The devices 
and inscription on the coin now found are some- 
what defaced ; it weighs about 5 grains less than 
the original weight. On one side is a three- 
headed thistle and the words — Jacobus D.G. 
Mag. Brit.; and on the other side a lion rampant, 
crowned. There is a museum at Kelso. 

J. F. S. G. 


(ist S., ix., 35, 81, 145, 161 ; xii., 116.) 

In S. N. fir 8 Q. for November, 1895, I gave 
(from a MS. Note in the University Library) a 
list of Aberdonians connected with the Uni- 
versity of Paris during the period 1395 to 161 1. 
The recently issued third volume of Denifle and 
Chatelain's Chartularium Universitatis Parisi- 
ensis prints (p. 269) a roll, dated 1379, of the 
Masters in Arts " Nationis vocate Anglicane, 
quequidem natio ultimo inrotulari consuevit, 
non quia posterior dignitate apud nos existat, 
sed quia antiquitati placuit hunc ordinem 

This roll of the English Nation contains 17 
names, almost without exception Scottish, and 
several having connection with Aberdeen. It 
runs as follows : — 

" Willelmo de Trebron, mag. in art., bac. in theol. 
Parisius formato in tertio anno, alias misso a rege 
Francorum ad regem et clerum Scotie [de can. in 
eccl. Glasguens.] 

Item Ulrico Keller de Constancia, presb., mag. in 
art. et bac. in deer., olim rectori Universitatis 
Parisiens. [de can. eccl. Constancies.] 

Item Willelmo Gerland, presb. Moraviens. dioc, 
mag. in art. et scolari in jure can. [de can. eccl. 

Item Thome de Eddenham, cler. Aberdonens. dioc, 
mag. in art., bac. in leg. et scolari in jure can. 

Item Willelmo de Fothyneryn, mag. in art. et 
scolari in jure can. Sancti Andree dioc. [de can. eccl. 

Item Thome Wys, cler. Moraviens. dioc, mag. in 
art., qui per biennium jura studuit. 

Item Willelmo de Nam, cler. S. Andree dioc, 
mag. in art. et scolari in jure can. 

Item Johanni Trebron, mag. in art. et bac. in 
utroque jure Moraviens. dioc [de can. in eccl. 

Item Andree de Trebron, Moraviens. dioc, mag. 
in art. et licent. in jure civ. [de can. in eccl. 

Item Thome Kinbron, clerico Aberdonens. dioc, 
mag. in art. 

Item Thome de Merton, cler. S. Andree dioc, 
mag. in art. 

Item Henrico de Rane, cler. Aberdonens. dioc, 
mag. in art. [de can. in eccl. Brechens.] 

Item Willelmo de Falkland, cler. Sancti Andree 
dioc, mag. in art. 

Item Thome de Barri, presb. Glasguens. dioc, 
mag. in art. [de can. in eccl. Aberdonens.] 

Item Conrado Puller de Rutershoven, mag. in art. 
parato ad bacallariatum in med., Argentinens. dioc. 

Item Guillermo de Maresco. presb. Sagiens. dioc, 
in jure can. per tres annos Parisius studenti, notario 
Universit. Paris. 

Item Symoni de Creche, cler. S. Andree dioc, 
mag. in art., provecto in jure can. [de can. in eccl. 


P. J. Anderson. 

> •■ < 

The Gordons in Fiction. — Mr. W. T. 
Stead has started a story in the Review of 
Reviews^ called " To be continued in our Next." 
It is never going to end, and is practically a 
method of telling the news of the day in the 
terms of fiction, Mr. Stead very curiously using 
for that purpose the Gordon family. He says : — 

The principle upon which this story is constructed 
is very simple. We take the chief events of the 
month, and use them as the central incident of a 
series of short stories, each of which, while complete 
in itself, is linked on to all its predecessors and those 
which come after it by its bearing upon the fortunes 
of the Gordon family, whose widely scattered members 
are at the heart of most human affairs in all parts of 
the world. 

Here is the first sentence of the story : — 

It was New Year's Eve in Rockstone Hall, the seat 
of Lord Gordon, on the confines of Windsor Forest. 

Relics of the Spanish Armada. -The 
Duke of Argyll authorised and encouraged 
some time ago Captain Burns, Glasgow, to 
search for the wreckage of " The Admiral of 
Florence," one of the vessels of the Spanish 
Armada, which was blown up in 1588 in the 
Bay of Tobermory. On Wednesday, 10th June, 
Captain Burns, along with a diver, John Hunter, 
Ardrossan, aided by a chart, dated 1730, given 
by His Grace, began the search. The diver 
found a pistol in a depth of 12 fathoms of water, 
heavily encrusted with lime, having the appear- 
ance of an elongated stone. Soon after a sword 
blade was discovered, as also a kedge anchor. 
But the most important find was a bronze 
breech-loading cannon in perfect preservation. 
It measures about 4 feet 6 inches in length, and 
about 8 inch in diameter at the breech, bearing 
the date 1 563. Several pieces of much decayed 
oak were also discovered. The relics were 
brought for view to the Royal Exchance, 
Glasgow. Captain Burns will resume search 
on behalf of the Duke, when results will be 
anticipated with interest and anxiety. 

J. F. S. G. 



(Synod of Moray). 

The inscription on the token is shown in black type. Separate lines are indicated by vertical bars. 
The sizes are given in sixteenths of an inch. 


(1) Obv. -Bell I 1725. 

Rev. — Blank. Square, 9. 

(2) Obv. — Fochabers | Church underneath fascade of Church. (Fochabers is the postal town of the parish. ) 
Rev. — T W R in Old English letters, with 1836 underneath. The " T " represents token, and William 

Rannie was minister at this date. Oval, 14 x 18. Illustration 11. 

Obv. — Botri | phnie with ornamental border. 
Rev.— 1782 with ornaments underneath. Oblong, 11 x 12. Illustration 12. 


(1) Obv. — *M* I I'R in sunk circular centre. John Ramsay was minister from 17 19 to 1746. 
Rev. — Blank. Square, 11. Illustration 5. 

(2) Obv. — M I A C with plain border. Alexander Chalmers was minister from 1747 to 1798. 
Rev. — Blank. Upright oblong, 11 x 13. Illustration 9. 

(3) Obv. — Parish of tairney i860 around outside centre oval, with 3 (incuse) in centre for 3rd table. 

Rev. — " This do in | remembrance | of me." | " But let a man | examine | himself." Oval, 14x18. 


(1) Obv. — Drum | blade with plain and dotted border. 
Rev. — Blank. Square, 17. Illustration 21. 

(2) Obv. — Parish of Drumblade 1870 around outside centre oval, with Luke xxii. 19 | "This do in 

I remembrance | of me " in centre. 
Rev.— Ps. cxvi., 13. "I will take the cup of Salvation" around outside centre oval with cup and 
I. Cor. xi. 23, 29 in centre. Oval, 13 x 18. 


(1) Obv. — G (large and rudely formed) representing Grantullie— the old name of parish. 

Rev. — M I R M I 1761 with raised border. Roger Moodie was minister at this date. Upright oblong, 
12x14. Illustration 10. 

(2) Obv.— Gartly | Parish Church | 1880. 

Rev. — "This do in | remembrance | of me." | I. Cor. xi. 24. within ornamental oblong frame. 
Oblong, with cut corners, 12x17. 

W Obv.— C-S-I. 

Rev. — Blank. Square, 10. Illustration 1. 

(2) Obv. — Pro I xxiii | 26. (Proverbs, 23rd chapter and 26th verse.) 
Rev. — Blank. Heart-shaped. Illustration 2. 

(3) Obv.— M I A C. Alexander Chalmers was minister from 1735 to 1756. 
Rev. —Blank. Upright oblong, 10 x 12. 

(4) Obv. — M I I C with plain border. John Cooper was minister from 1756 to 1795. 
Rev. — Blank. Square, 11. Illustration 3. 

(5) Obv.— Glass I 1835. 

Rev. — J C in script monogram. John Cruickshank was minister at this dale. Round, 13. Illustration 4. 

(6) Obv.— Parish Church | of | Glass | 1882. 

Rev.— "This do in | remembrance | of me." | I. Cor. xi. 24 within ornamental oblong. Oblong, 
with cut corners, 14x17. 


(1) Obv. — G. M. C. P. 4. C. v. 23. around the sides, with heart in centre. The initials represent Grange, 

Magister Campbell, Proverbs, 4th chapter, verse 23. 
Rev.— Blank. Archibald Campbell was minister from 1752 to 1774. Square, 12. Illustration 6. 

(2) Obv. — Parish of Grange 1867 around outside centre oval, with 2 within oblong frame in centre, for 

2nd table. 
Rev. — "This do in | remembrance | of me." | "But let a man | examine | himself." Oval, 14 x 17J. 

Vol. V. 2nd Series.] SCOTTISH NOTES AND QU&RIE^ g 


(1) Obv.— H (large). 

Rev. — M | R I | 1761. Robert Innes was minister at this date. Square, 13. 

(2) Obv.— Huntly | 1813. 

Rev. — Blank. Oblong, 12 x 26. Illustration 22. 

(3) Obv. — Huntly | 1824 within square frame. The last figure of date is reversed. 
Rev. — 4 (incuse) for 4th table. Square, 14. 


(1) Obv. — Large K with plain border. 
Rev. —Blank. Upright oblong, 7 J x 9. 

(2) Obv. — Large K (rudely formed) with plain_border. 
Rev. — Blank. Square, 9. Illustration 7. 

(3) Obv. — Large K (incuse). 

Rev. — Blank. Square, 12. Illustrations. 

(4) Obv. — Church of Keith i860 around outside centre oval, with 3 in centre for 3rd table. 

Rev.— "This do in | remembrance | of me." | "But let a man | examine | himself." Oval, 14 x 17^. 
Of the first three types, there are many varieties, differing slightly in size and in formation 
of letter. 


(1) Obv. — M R in monogram in sunk oblong, representing Magister Reidfuird, who was minister from 1648 

to 1680. 
Rev. — Blank. Oblong, 9x12. 

(2) Obv. — Mar- I noch with plain border. 
Rev. — Blank. Square, 15. Illustration 19. 

(3) Obv. — Marnoch 1869 around outside centre oval, with centre blank. 
Rev.— •' This do | in | remembrance | of me." Oval, 14 x 17 J. 


(1) Obv. — Large M (incuse) with serrated border. 
Rev. — Blank. Square, 11. Illustration 13. 

(2) Obv. — M I H I. Hugh Innes was minister from 1698 to 1733. 
Rev. — Blank. Diamond shape, 10. Illustration 14. 

(3) Obv. — Mortlach in circle, with W. S. in centre. Walter Sime was minister from 1734 to 1763. 
Rev.— Blank. Round, 13. Illustration 15. 

(4) Obv. —Mortlach 1751 in circle, with M | WSin centre. Walter Sime was minister at this date. 
Rev. — Blank. Round, 14. 

(5) Obv.— Mort I lach. with horizontal bar between. 
Rev. — Blank. Square, 12. Illustration 16. 


Obv.— Newmill | Parish Church | 1877 | Gal. v. 

Rev. — "This do in | remembrance | of me." | I. Cor. xL 24. within ornamental oblong. Oblong, 
I2x 17. 


(1) Obv. — Rhvnie |TW| 1840 (inscription incuse). Thomas Wright was minister at this date. 
Rev. —I Corin | xi. 28. 20. Hexagon, 8. Illustration 20. 

(2) Obv.— Rhynie Parish Church 1859 around outside centre oval, with representation of the church 

in centre. 
Rev.—" I will take the cup of Salvation." and "Call upon the name of the Lord." around outside 
centre oval, with No. 4 in centre. Oval, 16 x 21. Illustration 23. 


(1) Obv.— RY (incuse). 

Rev. —Blank. Oblong, 9x16. 

(2) Obv. — RO y with serrated border. 

Rev.— Blank. Oblong, 10 x 13. Illustration 17. 

(3) Obv. — M I I S I Ro. James Stevenson was minister from 17 17 to 1752. 
Rev. —Blank. Upright oblong, 11 x 12. Illustration 18. 

(To be continued.) 

78 Whitehall Road. James Anderson. 



[July, 1903. 



( Continued from Vol. /K, 2nd S. % page JQ3-) 

1857. The Weekly Mercury. No. I, July 4, 185?: 
every Saturday, 8 pp., price 2d« It bad become 
the custom for the more important daily papers la 
have a weekly issue, and the aged Caledonian 
Mercury had to Fallow suit. The weekly issue was 
largely, if not wholly, made up from the parent 
journal. It purveyed home and foreign news, gave 
accounts af the markets and was considered a good 
family paper. When the Daily Express and its 
weekly bantling, the Weekly Herald, passed into 
the proprietorship af the Caledonian Mercury in 
1850^ the two weekly publications were amalga- 
mated under the joint title of The Weekly Herald 
and Mercury, In January, 1863, they were joined 
by the Edinburgh Neivs % and the periodical ap- 
peared under the three names. In 1867 the 
11 News 1J was dropped from the title, and, in iS6B a 
the whale venture came to an end. 

1857. An Art Journal. The following is a para- 
graph from a contemporary— 

" A monthly journal, to be devoted lo the fine arts, is 
about to be issued in Edinburgh. In add i lion to the 
leading art erf painting, it is to devote attention to the 
kindred subjects of photography, art manufacture r% and 
art literature." 

What was this journal r 

1857. The Scottish Typographical Circular. No. l, 
vol. I, September 5, 1S57, 4 pp., 4to. , price id, 
monthly* Edinburgh: printed by Murray 8c Gibb, 
N. E, Thistle Street Lane, and published by William 
Kay* 4 Bank Street. 

The Circular , which was begun M at the risk of 
the Edinburgh Typographical Society, iT is the 
journal of the letterpress printers. It started with 
** the avowed purpose of advocating all measures 
legitimately tending to the benefit uf the Scottish 
journeyman printer/ 1 and embraced trade union 
principles. The reception with which it met en- 
couraged the promoters lo enlarge the journal, and 
accordingly a new series was begun in March, 
1858,— 8 pp., 4*0, 

" The Scottish Typographical Circular safely arrived 
at the end of one ftbf rnonthV cruise, not only with 
safety to herself but (barrin' the grumblers) with satis- 
faction to her pai&enger^ the conductors have the temerity 
to esAiy a new venture down the stream of lime, With 
nearly the snine crew, and having skipped one or two 
new lMtJd>, ihe vessel herself having been keelhauled, 
mtU got a new figure-head j so that her moat intimate 
friends would hardly recognise her— we yet set out with 
no inflated hopes, n.Ntt will rest Atoned if next time we 
reaiih port we have no more ground of coinpbinl than we 
have now." 

In September of the same year the Circular was 
adopted as the ufrkial organ of the Edinburgh 
Society, and by them subsidised. During the brsf 
three years of its existence the circulation amounted 

on the average to 1 000, 1 02 5 and 1 066 per issue for 
each year — 

"m high a circulation, perhaps, a& could be looked for 
and, therefore, not likely to increase to any considerable 

The size of the issue, however, could not be main- 
tained and It was reduced in September I 86 I, 10 an 
8vo., and, at the same time, a new series was begun. 
The contents up to that time had been somewhat 
severe —a lighter element was then also introduced. 

Some changes took place in the printing and 
publishing. In 1867 the Circular was printed by 
Sehenek & M'Farlane, 14 St. James' Square. In 
1S73 the imprint declared that Lhe setting up was 
done by the Edinburgh Typographical Society 
themselves, but, in four months (Sept. 1873), that 
was changed to the Edinburgh Co-operative Printing 
Co* Limited. The printers in 1884 were J. & J* 
Gray, Melbourne Place, but it ultimately went back 
to M 1 Far lane & Erskine. Within the last few 
years the Circular has been enlarged to a 12 pp. 
4to,, and more recently enclosed in a cover. 

The Scottish Typographical Circular cannot be 
overlooked in the interests of this Bibliography. It 
contains many incidental references to changes in, 
and additions lo, the pcriudical press. Ostensibly 
the trade organ of the operative printers, it has a 
wider value because of some general articles. 

1857. The Bawbee* No. 1, Oct. 19, 1857. Encour- 
aged by the success of The Scottish 77thtle s which 
he began lo issue in May of this year, James Bell, 
the proprietor of the North Briton^ attempted the 
publication of this weekly journal. As the name 
indicates it was priced one half].jenny f the first 
morning newspaper in Scotland Lo be published at 
that price. It was sent out from the office of the 
North Briton , 369 High Street. The only reference 
to its appearance to be found in the columns of the 
parent journal is the line li Look out for the 
Ba7ubee * scattered over the front page of the issue 
preceding the date of the Bcnt^e^s publication, only 
a few numbers were issued. 

1857. The Eastern Times. Mr. Nurrie has :— 4I A 
weekly penny newspaper of four pages, as named, 
was commenced in 1S57 by Messrs. Alexander and 
William Grunt, Printers, St. James Square, but it 
only existed for a few weeks," 

1857. The Edittbu rgh i Vechly Revieiv, The British 
Museum catalogue has *' Nos + 1-36, Edinburgh, 
1857." The issue appears to have been from Feb. 
28 to Oct. 31. 

1858. The Age. No. I, Jan. 2, 1 85 8, published 
every Saturday morning, price 2d., 8 pp, folio, by 
Win, Bryson, 251 High Street, Edinburgh, Bryson 
was both manager and publisher. 

The first number proclaimed its aim to btr as 
follows — 

11 At uo time wils a Newspaper nictfe needed to Hdvouiie 
the rijghta of the people* Every elms ha* fcb o.rgani*iuiuti 
anu its mouthpiece. m Parliament, at meetings of 

Vol. V. 2nd Series.] SCOTTISH NOTES AND QUkklES. 


electors, on the hustings, and at the polling booth, the 
middle and upper classes have their opportunity — without 
the press the unenfranchised would be alike helpless and 
dumb. To make the voice of the people heard, then, is 
the great vocation of 'The Age.'^ To declare their 
wants, to denounce their wrongs, to vindicate their claims 
to a fair share of the representation of the country, and 
to ward off the injustice and injury of class legislation 
and a privileged executive, this journal recognises as its 
peculiar work. Alike independent of all political and 
ecclesiastical party, and free from the dictation of cliques 
or factions, it makes its voice heard amidst the contentions 
of political cabals and antagonistic sects, demanding, in 
the sacred name of justice and liberty, a fair field and 
equality of privilege for the sons of toil with those whose 
social superiority is adventitious and accidental, not 
personal and meritorious. Original tales impart a lighter 
feature for the young and old, while telegraphic intel- 
ligence brought up to the latest hour furnishes every 
variety of information on those subjects of home and 
foreign interest which occupy so large a share of general 

One peculiar feature of The Age is that, from being 
unencumbered with the details of a daily paper, it is 
enabled exclusively to give, in its country editions, des- 
patched by the earliest trains on Saturday^ morning, all 
the telegraphic intelligence received over night, and the 
news of the world received by the late express of Friday 

The Age claimed to be " the principal weekly 
journal of the Scottish people," and as the above 
excerpt shows "thoroughly liberal in its politics." 
The letterpress was largely made up of matter taken 
from the Scottish Press — a fact which led to a 
perpetual feud between it and the operative printers 
of the city. On its stoppage their local journal 
triumphantly records — 

" the demise of the Age which having been made up out 
of the Scottish Press will not be greatly regretted by the 

After a career of two years its last* number was 
issued in March, i860. 

1858. The Edinburgh Veterinary Review and Annals 
of Comparative Pathology. No. 1, vol. 1, July, 
1858, 1 16 pp. 8vo., quarterly. Published by (Edin- 
burgh) Sutherland & Knox, and printed by Andrew 
Jack, Clyde Street. 

The opening article complains of the want of 
systematic and scientific attention to veterinary 
science — an inattention which the Reviexv is in- 
tended to combat : — 

" These are our grounds for hope that the intentions 
which brought this publication to life will result in the 
desired progress of the veterinary profession. Our object 
is to aid the growth of useful knowledge. The efforts of 
individuals to promote truth will ever find advocates in 
these pages, the honour of the profession shall be jealously 
guarded and so far as practicable no object associated 
with the common welfare shall be neglected. . . .As 
a chronicle of veterinary science it is hoped the review 
may, in the end, be found faithful and complete." 

Each number contained an illustration, and the 
contents consisted of original communications on 
veterinary subjects, leaders on current topics, annals 
^ of specially interesting "cases," records of veter- 
inary jurisprudence and reviews of books. The 
Review was a high-class publication, and maintained 
a dignified position. 

" The alluring features of empiricism, the pleasant idea 
of getting advice for nothing, and on the part of journal- 
ists who pander to the foibles of ' constant readers ' and 
'old subscribers,' the desire to satisfy all, have led to the 
very objectionable practice of questions being asked 
relating to the treatment of diseases and injuries of the 
lower animals and answers more or less satisfactory being 
given to the simple questions. In the interests of the 
latter and from a desire to see agricultural literature 
expurgated of all quackery and imposition, we allude to 
the subject as one of the growing evils of the day." 

In 1 86 1 the publisher became Thomas C. Jack, 
92 Princes Street, and at the same time the Reviexv 
was sent out as a monthly of 128 pp. In 1863 the 
periodical again changed hands, being published by 
Maclachan & Stewart, 64 South Bridge Street, and 
printed by Neill & Co. In December, 1865, its 
name was changed to the Veterinary Review and 
Stockowners Journal. Under its new name it was 
edited by J. Gamgee, Principal of the New Veter- 
inary College, Edinburgh. 

1858. The Star. Unlike its namesake of an earlier 
• date this was a thoroughly democratic paper. It 
was begun in March, 1858, and was thus greeted 
by a contemporary : — The new penny weekly is 

" not the Northern Star or the Southern Star, but, par 
excellence, ' The Star.' It is a whole-hog democratic 
weekly and goes in for a great many things that working 
men are not likely soon to get. If it practise what it 
preaches, however, may the new luminary wax brighter 
and brighter, till at last it reach the paying point — that 
point which papers of every shade of opinion have ever 
the weather-eye fixed on." 

The Star, however, survived only a few weeks. 

1858. The Sunbeam : a little luminary to guide the 
young to glory— a small i2mo. It continued for 
four volumes at least. 

The name of this little magazine recalls one of 
Robert Louis Stevenson's early journalistic enter- 
prises. When a pupil at the Academy, and at the 
age of thirteen or so, he started The Sunbeam. 
This is Miss Eva B. Simpson's account of it — 

" One amusement Louis entered into at the Academy. 
That was the starting of a school magazine in which he 
had an editorial interest. _ The Sunbeam, as it was called, 
was a manuscript magazine. If some one came across 
this collection of the editor's blood and murder contribu- 
tions, written in his boyish hand, what a find it would be ! 
Louis, as usual, when riding a hobby, was in thorough 
earnest over it. The other contributors fell off or did not 
circulate the one copy, but he stuck to it with determined 
diligence. There was one number with a coloured illus- 
tration in it, a portrait of one of his cousins in lesson 
hours, his tasks pushed on one side, blissfully ignorant of 
the presence of a master who, tawse in hand, is looking 
over the boy's shoulder."—" R. L. Stevenson's Edinburgh 

Many of the public schools of Edinburgh had 
magazines, both written and printed, but it is 
difficult to get particulars. 

26 Circus Drive, 
Dennistoun, Glasgow. 

W. J. Couper. 



[July, 1903. 


I corv the following trial for Treason on the 
part of the Earl of Cowrie from a M S, volume 
or " Common Place Hook JJ I have in my 
possession, entitled " Curious Tryals from the 
ancient records of Justiciary or Books of 
Adjournal," begins 12th July, 1536. F. 

u Mr. Thomas Cranston and George Craigengetl, 
servitors to George, Earl of Gowrie, and John 
Macduff, alias Baron of Strabane, delay tit for art and 
part i>f the treasonable crimes against His Mnjesly, 
the 5th of August instant, commonly called Cowrie's 
Conspiracy/ 1 

** Mr, Thomas Cranston, ye are indyted and 
accuisset of art and pari of the detestable, horrible, 
and treasonable conspiracy attempt against our 
Sovereign Lords most noble person by umquhill 
John, Earl of Gowrie, and Alexander Ruthven, his 
brother : For as muckle as the same umquhill Earl, 
and Mr. Alexander, his brother, having most devilishly 
contrived among themselves treasonably to murder 
His Majesty, their natural Prince, and for that par- 
pose the said Ear J having directed the said Mr, 
Alexander on the 5th day of August instant to His 
Majesty, the said Mr. Alexander, using incredible 
craft and discimulation, having effectually persuaded 
with his fair words uttered in most humble and loving 
manner , His Majesty to ride with him to St. Johns- 
toun, and the said umquhill John, Earl of Cowrie, 
having with the like deceit of mind and humility of 
behaviour received His Majesty and drawn him to 
his lodging : he immediately after dinner, the said 
umquhill, Mr. Alexander Ruthven, requested of His 
Majesty to gang with him to the gallerie chamber of 
the said lodging, which His Majesty did, suspecting 
no evil, but measuring the intentions or that dis- 
faithful traitor with the sincerity of his heignes his 
own heart in the meantime, the said Mr. Alexander, 
having lockt behind him diverse doors, led His 
Majesty to the cabinet of the said Gallerie Chamber 
whether he had prepared Alexander Henderson, 
familiar servant to the said Earl of Gowrie, with 
an secret plaste Slaur Stuard and quhingear, with 
express command of the said to aavN upon the said 
Mr, Alexander his coming, and do whatever he com- 
manded him, and there finding time and all other 
occasions concurring for performing his maist abomin- 
able treason, having covered his head, and drawing 
Alexander Henderson's whinger, he maist horribly 
and cruelly presented the same to His Majesty's 
heart, avowing instantly to slay him for the death of 
his umquhill Fadder convict and execute to the death 
be order of justice for high treason, and finding him- 
self disappointed by the said Alexander's withdrawing 
of his whingear out of his hand, and as it pleased God 
somewhat dashit be His Majesty's grief and constant 
speeches and reasons, he treasonably caused His 
Majesty swear that he should keep silence and remain 
prisoner in that Chamlier whyle he returned frae his 
brother, with whom he would consult and sever, 

having treasonably imprisoned His Majesty and 
locket the door upon him, And incontinent re- 
turning within said Chamber, he treasonably sware 
that His Majesty behouved to die, and pressing to 
have bond His Majesty's arms with a garton which 
he had loose in his hands for the purpose, and finding 
His Majesty to resist, he putting his right hand to his 
sword draws it, and with the other maist cruely gript 
His Majesty's mouth and beard of purpose hahh to 
hold him and hinder him to speak, never the less His 
Majesty's extraordinary strength and by mercy of 
God, forced him to draw his sword, and coming to 
the window foment the way to the spy part, cryed 
for help to my Lord of Mar and others, his faithful 
subjects, where the said Earl of Mar and deverse 
others, his faithful subjects and servants being of 
accident drawn there be the maist treasonable devyse 
of the said Earl of Gowrie, be an bruit given out by 
you, the said Mr. Thomas, that His Majesty was 
running away, thereby to induce his heighness 
servants to run to thtir horses, thinking to follow the 
King, and thereby leave him destitute of all help : 
That devilish invention projected for the mair secrete 
and accurst execution of His Majesty's slaughter, 
turning be the providence of God to the beginning of 
His Majesty's safety and relief, all faithful subjects 
seeing His Majesty's exceeding danger, haisted to his 
relief* — But pressing all to enter the way they saw 
His Majesty drawn to the Chamber be the said Mr. 
Alexander, and being excluded frae any entry l>e swa 
many doors lockit in the passage be the said Mr. 
Alexander of sett purpose. At last Sir John Ramsay, 
let undoubtedly by the spirit of God for I lis Majesty's 
safely, rann up the back lurnpyke, being an un- 
accustomed passage, and entered by an door of the 
said Chamber, which answered the said turnpyke, 
whilk door was opened by accident be the said 
Alexander Henderson, who being confounded with 
horror of sa high treason, when he saw it at the point 
of execution, baith heart and hand being lane frae 
him, be the power of God, protector of His Majesty's 
innocence, the said Sir John Ramsay entered into the 
Chamber, and seeing the horrible insolence used be 
the said Mr, Alexander to bereave His Majesty 
(destitute of any armour or weapon) of his life, ran to 
his help, and having given to the said Mr. Alexander 
some stroikes with his whingear, expelled him furlh 
the said Chamber, during the why Ik space the said 
Earl perceiving his treason discovered, and being 
upon the High Sheriff of l he said burgh of Perth, 
accompanied with three or four score of persons or 
thereby, when he came fore against the dwelling- 
house of Archibald Mac Ke rig, having no provoca- 
tion, nor known, nor seen ounie to use any 
weapons, drew his twa swords, and thereby gave 
example to his haill company to do the likt-, and 
altogether rush it lang that part of the gate with 
drawn swords to the gate of His. lodging. His Majesty 
Jjeing therein for the time in manner foresaid, and ye, 
the said Mr. Thomas Cranston, with your drawn 
sword before the said Earl, he commanded you to 
enter upon the back lurnpyke. Like as ye and he 
treasonably rami up the said turnpyke accompanied 



with Ilary and Alexander Ruihrcns, Hew MoncreirT, 
Patrick tiviot, and David Wemyss, your complieis, 
and com in e to the said gallery Cham tar door, within 
which His Majesty was fur the time, and there finding 
Sir John Ramsay, Kir Thomas Erskine, and Doctor 
Herri e at the door Tor His Majesty's defence, treason- 
ably pursued and invaded them for their slaughter, 
repulsed I hem perforce, and entered the sarnen 
chamber hurt, and wounded them and every 00 e 
of ihem, and insisted in the persuit of the said 
horrible treason, whyle the said Karl being slnyn 
within the said chamber, am! ye having received twa 
deadlte wounds despaired of performing your enter- 
prise, fled down the doss, where ye treasonably com- 
manded to guard and keep the back gate, and assisted 
a number of sedicious rebells to beaeige His Majesty 
within the said lodging, whereby ye have committed 
a most manifest and abominable treason and art and 
part thereof. 

u The proof was their own confession and several 
other depositions, whereupon the Assyzc found the 
said three pan nils Fylit culpable and convict of art 
and part of the most cruel, abominable, and treason- 
able conspiracy attempted be umqtihill John, Earl of 
Gowrie, and Mr. Alexander Ruthven, his brother, 
against the King's Majesty, commit led upon the fifth 
of this instant August. In consequence thereby they 
were sentenced to be hanged at the Cross of Perth, 
and their estates, both real I and moveable, declared 
for fault at Perth. tT 

11 NOT A, — In the beginning of the trial I the 
Advocate produced His Majesty's warrant for trying 
the said three persons, with orders, that in case they 
were found guilty, to pronounce sentence of death 
against them speedily." 


318. Forsyth Family. — Is ibis family of Aber- 
deenshire origin ? It certainly migrated southwards, 
and one branch is to be found in Cumberland. A 
John Forsyth, born at Aberdeen, 17S4, settled at 
New burgh, New York, He was the grandson of an 
Alexander Forsyth, Elgin. J, M. B« 

315. Gordon, Garmouth. — What is known 
about the family of James Gordon, merchant, Gar* 
month, whose third son, William, was lost in the Spey, 
April 11, 1749? Another son, Thomas, watchmaker 
in New Vork, was served heir to James in 1770. 
Clock making ran in the family. James had a cousin, 
Patrick (died 1749), a clockmaker in Edinburgh, who 
was the son of Alexander Gordon of Briggs (where 
is Briggs?), who had an uncle, Thomas, a famous 
clock maker in Edinburgh, who died in r743« Thomas 
also seems to have had a brother, Patrick* 

J. M. B. 

320. A Letter from the 3RD Earl of Aher- 
deeN. — The following unpublished letter, written by 

the 3rd Earl of Aberdeen, "to Alexander Gordon of 
A herd our, Esq*, at Ellon House, by Edinburgh," is 
of interest His Lordship, who died at Ellon Mouse 
in 1S01, was known as the "wicked earl, tp and a 
great deal of scandal was written about him. Alex- 
ander Gordon of Aberdour (who died at Aberdeen on 
June 20, 1785), was his factor, I have translated 
the letter literally with its senseless system of punctu- 
ation : — 

London, 28th May, 1769. 

Dear Sir,— I had by last post, your letter of the 
1 6th, and am surprised to find, you had not receved 
a letter from me, which I wrote you, above a 
fortnight since, wherein I acquainted you that all 
the childring, had had the smallpox, and were 
recovered, I thank God, they all are weal I now, 
and have been in the count riey, for some time, at a 
house I have taken for them, some miles from 
Town, I thought the Coll.s money was not due till 
the Aberdeens term, but there is no matter as it is 
now payed, you will please, take the trouble, to let 
watterton [ Forbes ?], and his lady know, that I 
would most willingly, have advansed the money, 
on there sons account, but that T am at present, 
about leaving london, and have bearly money, to 
cleare off, my matters here, and there is not time, 
for my getting money from Scott I and, I am glade 
to hear, that the meall is shiped, and the Cromarr 
meall sold, I hope the Bear, was sold, I wish 
auchorties, could be bought, in reason, as I would 
sorry to miss it, I hope all the people in the 
Town of Ellon will be [turn?]ed out, that are 
Bancrups, it is sad, that Charles Gordons [MS, torn] 
nts, are neaver yet done, I hope Borderside, will 
be gone by this time, as I can't order Hall north, 
till it be emptey, I hope you will remember, to 
have aney thing iiessesery settled, about cairing on 
the roads, this season, as wee formerly consented, 
I am glade to hear, you go on so weall, with the 
park at Ellon, I hope God willing, to set out for 
Scotland, in a fortnight, If you write me a line, 
when yow receve this, I may chance to get it, you 
will no dute have hard that Lady Susan Gordon 
[the daughter of his sister, Catherine, by the 3rd 
Duke of Gordon] is married [May 28, 1767], to 
Lord Burgshesh [Burghersh, afterwards 15th Earl 
of Westmorland], eldest sone to the Earl of West- 
morland, They are set out for there countrey house, 
and the Dutchess gone with them. I hope the 
Drum case will not be neglecled, I have wrote 
Fraser about it, and Fantriey [Fin tray?] Mr, Fal- 
coner, will ca(u]se the Boadm oates, be sent to 
haddo house, if not done, I long to have the 
pleasure of seeing you, and will write you before I 
set out, I ever am, with the greatest esteeme, 
Dear Sir, your most obed* and most humble Sarvant 

Excuse bad write, as I am in baste, Fine sporls 
just now. 

Who is the Charles Gordon referred to ? 

J. m. a 



[JULY, 1903. 

321. The Octoroon performed by Amateurs 
in Aberdeen. — Can any reader give me the date of 
the production (by amateurs) of The Octoroon in the 
Old Artillery Drill Hall in Queen Street? It was in 
the early eighties, I think. A cast would oblig*. 

J. M. B. 

322. Local Rhyme. — A friend, formerly in 
Aberdeen, but out of it for 40 years, asks the name 
of the author of the following lines, and when and 
where they appeared. Can you help ? T. 

" Sic unco things as I hae seen 
Sin I cam' first till Aiberdeen, 
A hoose wis naething to minteen, 

Fint a gear. 
Bit noo they canna tell the tale, 
For a'thing s dear that is to sell ; 
An* for the haddocks, waes my fell, 

They're oot o' rizzen ; 
I saw a sax pence paid the streen 

For half a dizzen. " 


270. The Name Stirton (2nd S., IV., 175, 
191). — In an inland Highland district, the names of 
places must be of Celtic origin ; but in passing into 
Scotch they have often undergone such changes from 
mistakes as to their meaning that etymologists cannot 
detect the original forms. For example, there is near 
Aberdeen a place now called Haudagain. It is only 
by seeing intermediate forms that it is seen to be 
composed of the Gaelic words achadh, a field, and 
gamhainn, a stirk ; and that the name means the 
field to which young cattle were sent to pasture. 
Stirton seems to have little connection with Stormont, 
which plainly comes from Stor, a high peak, and 
monadh, a hill. Stirton probably comes from Staor, 
a method of crossing a stream or muddy place either 
by stepping-stones, or by wickerwork hurdles or stems 
of trees laid side by side ; to which has been added 
town, a farm steading. The name Starbridge, a 
common one, means a bridge which has taken the 
place of the more primitive mode of crossing. Staor 
in Irish becomes stoir. John Milne. 

275. The Gordons of Auchinreath (2nd S., 

IV., 155). — The following notes bear on this subject : — 

1633. — John Gordon of Auchinreath owed Alex. 

Morisone in Boignie 500 merks {Spalding Club 

Misc., III., 82.) 
1634. — John Gordon in Auchinreath was one of 

those who attacked Crichton of Frendraught 

(Spalding's Trubles, I., 48). 
1636, July 3. — John Gordon of Auchinreath was 

ordered to be arrested {Privy Council Register). 
1647. — George Gordon of Auchinreath and his 

son, John, were excommunicated in sackcloth 

(Cramond's Kirk Session of Elgin). 

1650, August 28.— Ane suppl" from George Gordon 
of Auchinreath in the par. of Bellie heavilie 
regrated that Mt. Gordone his spous had wilfullie 
deserted him and his familie and hade come in to 
Elgin wher she resided for the present wherupon 
the min 1 * of Elg. are appt d to desyre the mag s of 
the toune to remove her thence and upon her 
disobc* to summond her to the next dyet of pb» e 
(Presbytery of Elgin Minutes, per Dr. Cramond). 

1653, May 3. — There is sasine to William Innes, 
son of Alexander Innes of Balnameen. Alex- 
ander's spouse was Margaret Gordon. She 
became afterwards spouse of George Gordon 
of Nether Auchinreath. 

Robert Gordon was tenant of Upper Auchinreath 
(Bellie), 1683-5. He had been tenant of Mort- 
lich, 1676-8 ; and was tenant of Miln of Kinnoir 
(Huntly), 1687-1714, and of Cors, 1693-1714 (the 
year of his death). His widow was Ann Gordon 
{Old Rent-book). 

17 12, August 1. — Alexander Anderson in Auchin- 
reath had sasine of the lands of Arradoul on a 
charter by the Marquis of Huntly. On August 2, 
he had sasine of the lands of Gollachie in security 
°f £3877 l 5 s - 4<*. resting by Charles and John 
Gordon, elder and younger of Gollachie. 

17 16, May 18. — Anne Gordon, spouse to Alexander 
Anderson of Auchinreath, had sasine of 600 
merks yearly out of Nether Auchinreath and 
Nether Dallachy {Banff Sasines). 

1760, May 21. — John Gordon of Cluny had sasine 
on Nether Auchinreath {Banff Sasines). 

1777, July 12. — John Gordon died at Elgin, aged 
76. For many years he was commissary depute 
and sheriff clerk for the Bishopric and shire of 
Moray ( Scots Mag. ). 

Auchinreath seems to have been one of those pendicles 
which were held by younger sons and poor relatives. 
They give the genealogist a great deal of trouble from 
their precarious ownership. 


301. A Story about the Duchess of Gordon 
(2nd S., IV., 187).— In his Traditions of Edinburgh 
(new ed., p. 159), Robert Chambers gives a version 
of the tipsy ladies who waded across the shadow, as 
"an old story in Edinburgh." They had had "a 
merry-making in a tavern near the Cross ... it was 
good moonlight." Coming to the shadow of the 
Tron Church . . . they "deliberately took off their 
shoes and stockings, kilted their lower garments, and 
proceeded to wade through to the opposite side." 
Chambers does not identify the Duchess with any of 
these fair topers. The similarity of expression 
suggests that here we have the origin of Munro's 
story in his Guide to Aberdeen, retailed by him as a 
floating, unconscious reminiscence of Chambers. 
This conjecture gains weight from the fact that 
Chambers, overleaf (p. 161), does mention the 
Duchess of Gordon as having "revived" these old- 
time " frolics," in company with Lord Melville and 



others, aliout the year 1 794- The con I ex t in 
C handlers seems to imply Ibat the story was an old 
41 chesnut " in the days of the Duchess, when such 
tavemings among ladies had become an "almost 
forgotten entertainment/' It is the old story of 
eponymous heroes— vixerc farUt attic Jgemtmnana* 
On these drinking bouts of Edinburgh ladies, 
Chambers, p* 160 n M refers to the Edinburgh Maga- 
zine for August, i Si 7, which might possibly prove to 
l>e his authority for this tale. H. F, M. S. 

"J, M, B-" will find this story in Sir Daniel 
Wilson's small work, 4i Reminiscences of Old Edin- 
burgh," but most bkely it will l»e found in other 
t>ooks relating to "Auld Reekie." I fancy Charles 
K irk pat rick Sharpe is the real source. 

246 Rosemount Place. James Lai kg, 

303, Had DO and Haddoch (and S. f IV., 187). 
— Is it not probably the Haddo in Cainrie, situated 
on the Huntly-Portsoy road } about three miles from 
the former place, that is meant ? Daach is the Danch 
of Cairney, near Ruthven, apparently " which be- 
longed to Gordon of Ruthven, and was held by his 
descendants till a comparativelv late period merging 
into the Gordon estates at the beginning of the 19th 
century-" A. M. 

308. Scotch Land Measurements (2nd S., IV., 
t88). — The following is the definition given by Dr. 
Murray in the Oxford Dictionary of the word Davach 
or Davoch t — An ancient Scottish measure uf land, 
consisting in the east of Scotland of 4 ploughgates, 
each of § oxgangs : in the west divided into twenty 
penny lands- It is said to have averaged 416 acres, 
but its extent probably varied with the quality of the 
land. In respect to the etymology of the word, Dr. 
Murray says it is Old Irish, dabach, dabhach, vat, 
tub (perhaps as a com measure) : cf- the similar uses 
of pint, pottle, and gallon, as measures of land in 
Anglo-Irish, In mediaeval Latin, davaca. A con- 
jectural derivation from damfii ox, is erroneous. 
Da bach occurs as a land measure in the ** Book of 
Deir." Quotations illustrating the use of the word 
ate given from Sir John Skene, 1609, '- Stat* Ace, 
Scotland," 1794 and 1797 j also Cosmo Innes r " Orig. 
Paroch, Scot.," 1S54, and E. W. Robertson's u Hist, 
Essays," 187a. 

Dollar- W, B. R. W, 

In both Gaelic and Irish davoch means a large tub 
or vat, but there is no evident connection between 
this word and a large extent of land. In Irish dabh 
means a cow, and davoch a farm capable of keeping 
sixty cows* In a Gaelic dictionary davoch is said to 
be a farm capable of pasturing three hundred cattle, 
in Skye, but there is btlle cultivation there. An idea 
of a dabh&cht or damh t may be obtained in the 
following manner, Jamieson says an Act of Sederunt 
in 1585* settled that an oxgate was 13 acres ; and 
Skene says that 2 oxgates, 26 acres, made a husband 
land, meaning this to he the smallest extent of land a 

farmer would hold. In Al>erdeenshire, almut 1585s 
and long after, large farms were set in pleucbs, one, 
two, three, r*r four, seldom more, each as much as 
a plough drawn by eight oxen might rea&onablv 1* 
expected to cultivate in a year. Old rentals shew 
that a farm was never less than one pleuch, though 
there might be two tenants, each holding four oxgang 
and furnishing two pairs of oxen. Sometimes a small 
man had only two oxgang or one pair, never less, and 
a man might have shares in more than one pleuch, 
even on different farms. If it was in his tack, a 
tenant was bound under a penalty " to strike oxen M 
with the other tenants of the farm. Considering that 
our forefathers were very poorly clad, living nearly 
naked indoors, and with little but an "auhl cloak rT 
about them when they went out to work in winter, 
and making an allowance for snow storms and liad 
weather, about 4 Scotch acres per week for 26 weeks, 
or 104 acres, seems a fair allowance for a winters 
ploughing of eight oxen, This corresponds with 8 
oxgang, each 13 acres, A davoch seems a term of 
undefined extent, probably equivalent to our farm, 
and so might at four plcuchs come to 416 acres. This 
is the estimate given in the Statistical Account of 
Rhynie, which was in the auchtand-forty dauch 
forming Strathbogie. A very common mode of 
estimate land was, one, two, three, or four, &c, 
bolls sowing. From Wyntoun's M Chronicle," it 
seems thnt the system of club-farming began in the 
time of Alexander III, of Scotland, It ended with 
the " ill years," beginning with 1782. 

John Milne. 

"Stand Sure" is standing on very uncertain ground. 
** Auch " as in Auchinbtae means " field," and has no 
connection with * J daugh," " S, S, M says he has never 
seen "dauch H or **davach" used to describe land* 
Nothing is more common. See inter alia Dr, Cra- 
mond's paper to Banffshire Field Club, 28th June, 
1 90 J, on "Old Scottish Land Measures," C* 

312. Husband Land (2nd S., IV., 189).— The 
word husband land is, says Dr, Murray, an old 
Northumbrian and Lowland Scotch term for the 
holding of a ** husband H or manorial tenant =yard- 
land, Virgate ; the land occupied and tilled by the 
tenants of a manor, in contradistinction to the 
demesne land. As this holding normally consisted 
of two bovates of land or oxgangs, the word was 
sometimes taken as = this quantity of arable land. 
Dr. Murray gives many quotations to illustrate its 
use from 1290 to 1895, 

Dollar, W. B. R.Wilson. 

Jamieson's Dictionary gives the extent as M a 
division commonly containing 26 acres of rar and 
syth landy that is, of such land as may be tilled by a 
plough, or mowed by a scythe. Sibbald by mistake 
renders this * according to Skene, six acres, 1 The 
measurement was various. Hence Skene says : * I 
finde na certaine rule preseriveu 1 anent the quantity or 



[July, 1903. 

valour of ane husbandland.' " In the Register of the 
Privy Council of Scotland, vol. i\\, pp. 543 and 600, 
there are references : — In 1590, " foure oxingait of 
land to be equivalent to twa husband landis, and twa 
husbandlandis to ane fund land of auld extent " : and 
in 1 59 1 another case, " eighteen husbandlands of 
Smailholme " equal " a twenty merkland." 
Trinity, Edinburgh. D. W. Kemp. 


In old Scotland 13 acres formed 1 oxgang, and 26 
acres I husbandland. "Each tenant of a husband- 
land kept two oxen, and six together united their 
oxen to work the common plough." (Cramond on 
"Old Scottish Land Measures.") C. 

31a Theodore Gordons, Army Surgeons 
(2nd S., IV., 188).— •• J. M. B." appears to have 
fallen into error, owing to his having accepted too 
readily the account of Theodore Gordon, Deputy 
Inspector-General of Hospitals, given in the Dictionary 
of National Biography. This officer was the * * M . A . , " 
King's College, Aberdeen, of 1802, and "M.D." of 
1 8 14. There is no graduate of Edinburgh, in any 
faculty, of the name, and in his Record of Service, 
written with his own hand, Dr. Theodore Gordon 
states he is M.D. of King's College, Aberdeen. The 
Dr. Theodore Gordon, senior, referred to by Sir 
James McGrigor, was doubtless the M.D. of King's 
College of 1796, who retired from the service on a 
pension of ^600 a year in July, 1810, and did not die 
until 28th January, 1843, when he was 74 years of 
age. W. J. 

316. Montrose's Camp at Delavorar (2nd S., 
IV., 190, 142). — Delavorar is now a farm on the 
banks of the Avon, about three miles from Tomintoul, 
Banffshire. It occupies the bottom of a pass, which 
runs almost directly south and north. In leading an 
army through this district, from south or north, a 
general would require to traverse this pass, and, from 
its nature, it would form a very suitable camping 
ground where watchfulness were required. A wall 
of steep hills rises on either side, while the river 
sweeps round both ends. I am not aware of (although 
I have endeavoured to find out) any contemporary 
record of Montrose's or of Dundee's encampments at 
Delavorar ; but, for generations it has been a matter 
of local tradition, and tradition makes history and is 
often more authentic than many written records. I 
remember that the site of the encampments used to 
be pointed out, as well as the place which was used 
as a smithy by the soldiers for sharpening their 
weapons. I believe that Montrose in his wanderings 
more than once led his army through this pass, as did 
also Dundee, Generals Mackay and Livingstone. It 
is believed that it was named " Lord's Haugh " from 
Montrose, but such is not the case. I should be glad 
of information about " Old Glenbucket." 

Berryhill School, Wishaw, 

R, Dey. 

The Church of Birnie. 
LL.D., F.S.A. Scot. 

By W. Cramond, A.M. 
[38 PP.] 

All that is really of any importance seems to be 
embraced in this more than usually interesting 
pamphlet. Its ancient foundation and history, its 
long succession of those who have served the cure, 
its traditions as well as its restoration, make very 
entertaining reading — one link more in the long chain 
of Church records for which we are indebted to 
Mr. Cramond. 

A Sepulchre in Linlithgow Church.— 
At a joint meeting of Landward and Burghal 
heritors, Mr. Robert Mickel of Bonny ton, one of 
the parish heritors, directed attention to the 
condition of the vault in which are interred the 
former Earls of Linlithgow, which is on the 
south side of St Michael's Church. The roof 
of the vault is of slab, but the rain from the roof 
of the church has percolated to the inside of the 
sepulchre. The heritors have agreed to allow 
Mr. Mickel to be at the expense of repairing the 
interesting ancient vault, and of diverting the 
rain-water, — while they are to amend the fault 
of the roof of the church. Mr. Mickel is the 
proprietor of the Estate of Bonnyton, said to 
have been part of the patrimony of the former, 
or Livingston Earls of Linlithgow. 

J. F. S. G. 

Scots JSoofts of tbe flftontb. 

Fischer, Th. A. Scots in Eastern and Western 
Prussia : Sequel to Scots in Germany ; Contribution 
towards History of the Scot Abroad. 7 portraits, 
map. 8vo. 15s. net. Schulze. 

Wheatley, J. A. Bonnie Prince Charlie in Cumber- 
land. Illustrated from photographs by the Author. 
8vo. Boards, is. net. C. Thurnam. 


All communications should be accompanied by an 
identifying name and address. As publication day is 
the 25th of each month, copy should be in a few days 
earlier. Ed. 

The demand on our space is still excessive, and a 
number of items are held over. 

Published by A. Brown & Co., Booksellers, Aberdeen. 
Literary communications should be addressed to the " Editor," 
23 Osborne Place. Aberdeen. Advertisements and Business 
Letters to the Publishers, 99$ Union Street, Aberdeen. 



Vol. V. "I Vf n 
and Series. J ^ u ' *• 

AUGUST, 1903. 



Notes :— Page 

St. John's Eve (a Midsummer Night's Dance) 17 

Notable Men and Women of Argyleshire 19 

Local Bibliography ^ 22 

Fraudulent American Diplomas and Degrees 25 

Bibliography of Aberdeen Publications, 1899 ^ 

Leading Apes in Hell 29 

Minor Notes : — 

Spanish Armada Relics 18 

An Interesting Gight Letter 21 

An Historic Pulpit 24 

A Rhyme to the Duchess of Gordon by Her Husband 26 

A Volume of MS. Letters 30 

A Story about the late Duchess of Gordon 32 

Queries :— 

Mrs. Gordon and Mrs. Symonds, Twins— Williamson 
and Abernethy Families— The 4th Duke of Gordon 

at Arthur's Seat— Gordon Bookplates 30 

The Society of Improvers — Old Military Tailor— The 

Gordons of Edintore 31 

Answers :— 

Round Towers at Abernethy and Brechin— Names of 
" Harps" of each County ^ Wanted — History, of 

Baxters — The American University of Philadelphia 32 

Literature 32 

Scots Books of the Month 32 


(A Midsummer Nights Dance), 

The feast of St. John the Baptist, celebrated on 
the evening of the 24th of June, is generally 
admitted to be a survival of a pagan festival, the 
rise and even the particulars of which are lost in 
the mists of antiquity. Here and there, however, 
in our own land and on the continent there are 
vestigial survivals which give us indications of 
what was once in every sense the brightest day 
of all the year. 

The chief part of the celebrations was the 
lighting at sundown of St. John's fires, a rite 
kept up by the Londoners almost till Reforma- 
tion times. Certain plants were cast into the 

flames, and mirth and dancing resounded on 
every side. These feux-de-joie are still lit in the 
Ukraine in Roumania and Spain and particularly 
in Brittany and other parts of France. 

It was also customary on this day to march 
to the woods in procession to gather boughs and 
place them over the doors with great rejoicings. 
Thus Stowe tells us that " on the vigill of St. 
John Baptist, every man's door is shadowed 
with green birch, long fennel, St. John's wort, 
orpine, white lilies, %nd such like." In Paris, 
these celebrations were followed up to the 
Revolution, and enjoyed the countenance of 
the municipal authorities, who marched in pro- 
cession three times round the town, the provost 
setting fire to the pile at the third turn, when at 
once the most wild and hilarious rejoicings 

In Ireland the feast is still kept associated 
with much poetic fancy. It is held that the 
souls of living people leave their bodies on this 
night and wander to the spot where death is to 
overtake them. Another form of the superstition 
is that by sitting all night in the church porch 
you may see the ghost of every person doomed 
to die before next St. John's Eve. 

It was on this night that the magical fern- 
seed might be gathered, which among other 
wondrous properties rendered its possessor 
invisible :— " It is on the eve of St. John, when 
all the hosts of elfland are abroad in greatest 
power that the fern-seed becomes most mysterious. 
It then puts forth, at dusk, a small blue flower 
which soon disappears, and the wonderful seed, 
quickly ripening, falls from the plant at mid- 
night." Another writer declares : — " There is 
only one night in the whole year which is 
favourable for watching the fern— that is the 
Eve of St. John." 

We have just lit upon an interesting survival 
of observing St. John's Eve in the valley of the 
Aberdeenshire Dee. It is well known that the 
Highlanders had a great reverence for St. John's 
wort, that magical herb which cured all manner 
of diseases under the sun, and that they wore it 
about their persons as a charm against evil eye 
and every other form of witchcraft, but this 



[August, 1903. 

keeping of the bonfire has till now escaped the 
notice of antiquarians. 

There died one hundred and fifteen years ago 
a Mr. Alexander Hogg of London, merchant, 
and left among other benefactions to his native 
parish of Durris ten shillings a year to the herds 
around the hill of Cairnshee (Hill of the Fairies) 
for the purpose of making a midsummer bonfire 
in remembrance of the fact that he as a boy 
herded cattle there. A further sum was left to 
provide barrels of ale, cheese and bread, and 
other good things for those wBo assemble at the 
celebration. This curious observation is duly 
followed every year, and forms -one of the 
attractions of the district. As many as a dozen 
musicians resort to the hill and dancing is kept 
up till midnight. The fire must on no account 
be lit till the last limb of the sun disappears 
below the deep horizon. 

No one can doubt that Mr. Hogg thus gave 
new life to an old custom which had been 
known to his boyhood. If he associated the 
fire with his own name and not with that of 
Baldur the Fair as our heathen ancestors did, 
or with St. John the Baptist as the good priests 
of Catholic times required, who can blame him 
for following a track over which such holy shoes 
had trod before him ? 

A point, about which we do not wish to 
dogmatise, is whether the practice of young 
men pushing each other through the smoke and 
flames arose from a belief that the person so 
"passed" would be charmed against disease 
during the coming year. Some would see in 
the action a trace of former human sacrifice. 
It is possible, however, that the custom is 
nothing but a display of animal spirit. But, in 
any case, we think there is enough of evidence 
to show that this olden rite is a relic of the 
worship of our pagan forbears who thus typified 
the cleansing and healing virtue of the sun and 
of light. 

When the apostles of Christianity came to 
Britain they found no more firmly fixed obser- 
vance than the burning of midsummer bonfires 
to drive away evil spirits and to do honour to 
the sungod Baldur. With that wisdom which 
modern missionaries would do well to imitate, 
they refrained from condemning such practices. 
Instead, they brought forward a saint from 
Holy Writ to take the place of Baldur the 
Beautiful. Did not our Lord Himself speak 
of John the Baptist as " a burning and a 
shining light," and was he not born about six 
months before our Saviour? What could be 
more certain than that those deluded peoples 
ignorantly reverenced a pagan conception — 
Baldur the Bright for the true and holy "White ' 

St. John." The transition took time, and the 
worship long continued, as we have seen, mixed 
with half heathen ceremony, yet it was now 
on a Christian basis, and if the weedroots of 
paganism were hard to eradicate, there was 
always the possibility of blessing the weeds 
and calling them plants of grace. 

The herbs also that had been " consecrate " 
to the sungod were now dedicated to St. John. 
All the marguerites with yellow and white rays 
like sunbeams, and especially the Hypericums, 
those miniature suns of earth, were hallowed to 
the same saint and forerunner of the Lord. 

The idea that those " St. John's worts " could 
drive away evil spirits and evil influences, was 
no wise antagonistic to the Catholic faith, only 
the power must come neither from Baldur nor 
Heimdal, but from the orthodox St. John the 

Spanish Armada Relics. — Among the 
members of Glasgow Royal Exchange great 
interest is being taken in the exhibition of 
relics of the Spanish Armada recovered on nth 
ult. in Tobermory Bay from the wreck of the 
Admiral of Florence, which was blown up there. 
The most noteworthy article is a bronze breech- 
loading gun, four and a half feet in length. 
Notwithstanding the fact that it has lain in 12 
fathoms of water for three centuries and a 
quarter, the gun is in such an excellent state 
of preservation that the monogram of the maker 
and the date 1 563 can be distinctly seen upon 
it. It is a very gracefully-formed weapon, and 
the ball with which it was loaded by the Spanish 
gunners still remains in it. The other relics 
have suffered much from the long immersion. 
The broken blade of a sword, a pistol, and a 
hook and shackle are thickly encrusted with 
limestone, which, when broken, revealed the 
rusty iron inside. Very interesting, too, is a 
piece of the bulwark of the vessel pierced 
through by the sea-worms, a number of which 
are now fossilised on the surface. The articles 
are exhibited by permission of the Duke of 
Argyll. It may be added that the Admiral of 
Florence carried 56 guns, and was blown up in 
Tobermory Bay in August, 1 588. — The Dispatch^ 
26th June, 1903. It has been suggested that a 
detailed account of the various relics of the 
Armada, found along our coasts, would form a 
suitable subject for our pages. 





( Continued from Vol. V. t 2nd S. t page 6.) 

22. Campbell, Archibald (Very Rev.) : 
Bishop of Aberdeen. Son of Lord Neil Camp- 
bell, 2nd son of the 8th Earl and only Marquis 
of Argyle by a daughter of the 3rd Earl of 
Lothian. He seems to have been born about 
1660, and educated for the Episcopal ministry, 
and, on the death of Bishop Sage, was in the 
year 171 1 consecrated a bishop without a diocese. 
In 172 1 he was elected by the clergy of Aberdeen 
to be their ordinary, but he never visited his 
diocese, residing chiefly in London, but soon 
finding that his views on certain usages were 
out of harmony with his brethren, he resigned 
in 1724. He is said in his youth to have been 
involved in Argyle's insurrection in 1685, though 
he afterwards became Jacobite. His book on 
"The Doctrines of a Middle State, between 
Death and the Resurrection, Prayers for the 
Dead," &c. (London, 1721), is full of learning, 
and is still sought after, fetching a high price. 
In 17 1 7 Bishop Campbell became acquainted 
with Arsenius, the Metropolitan of Thebais, who 
was then in London, and, with others of his 
nonjuring brethren, he made a proposition to 
that prelate towards a union with the Eastern 
Church, which Arsenius, on his going to Russia, 
communicated to Czar Peter. The Czar, who 
approved the design, instructed one of his high 
clergy to assure Bishop Campbell of his desire 
to promote so good a work. As, however, there 
were five points of superstitious observance to 
which Bisnop Campbell and his friends took 
exception in the customs and doctrines of the 
Greek Church, the negotiations fell through. 
In his later days, the good bishop carried his 
singularities to such a length as to form a 
nonjuring communion in England, distinct from 
the Sancroftian line, and even ventured against 
the advice of his Scottish Episcopal brethren 
upon the extraordinary step of a single con- 
secration by himself, without any assistant, for 
keeping up the separation, which, through Mr. 
Laurence, Mr. Deacon and some others (Bishop 
Skinner, in his Ecclesiastical History, declares), 
subsisted down to the 19th century. In addition 
to the volume already mentioned, among the 
works ascribed to Bishop Campbell are the 
following :— " Queries to the Presbyterians of 
Scotland," 1702; "A Query turned into an 
Argument in favour of Episcopacy," 1703; 
"Life of Rev. John Sage," 1714 ; "The Neces- 
sity of Revelation : or an Inquiry into the 

extent of Human Powers with respect to Matters 
of Religion, especially the Being 0/ God and the 
Immortality of the Soul," 1739 ; also a few other 
lesser works. Bishop Campbell died in 1744. 

23. Campbell, Archibald, 3RD Duke of 
Argyle : Politician, &c. Born at Ham, Surrey, 
in June, 1682, he was educated at Glasgow 
University and Utrecht, but entered the army, 
and served under Marlborough, and became 
Colonel of 36th Foot and Governor of % Dum- 
barton Castle. Turning his attention to politics, 
Lord Archibald was in 1705 made Lord High 
Treasurer df Scotland. In 1706 he acted as one 
of the commissioners for treating of the Union 
between England and Scotland, for his services 
in which connection he was created Viscount 
and Earl of I slay. In 1708 he was made an 
extraordinary Lord of Session, and after the 
Union was chosen one of Scotland's 16 repre- 
sentative peers. In 17 10 he became Lord 
Justice General of Scotland, and the following 
year was called to the Privy Council. Upon 
the accession of George the First, he was 
nominated Lord Register of Scotland, and when 
the Rebellion broke out in 171 5, he took up 
arms in defence of the Hanoverian dynasty. 
By his prudent conduct in the West Highlands 
he prevented General Gordon from penetrating 
into that country amd raising levies. He after- 
wards joined his brother at Stirling, and was 
wounded at Sheriffmuir. In 1725 he was ap- 
pointed Keeper of the Privy Seal, and, in 1734, 
of the Great Seal, which office he held till his 
death in 1761. Upon his brother's decease in 
1743, he succeeded to the dukedom. This 
nobleman took a great interest in promoting 
Scottish interests. As Chancellor of the Uni- 
versity of Aberdeen, he sought studiously to 
advance the course of learning at that academic 
seat, as also in all the other Scottish universities, 
and he particularly encouraged the School of 
Medicine in Edinburgh. He was long the con- 
fidant of Walpole, and had the chief management 
of Scottish affairs. In this connection he is 
said to have been assiduous in advancing the 
trade, manufactures and internal improvement 
of his native country. He excelled in con- 
versation, and besides building a magnificent 
seat at Inverary, he collected one of the most 
valuable private libraries in Britain. Having 
died without legitimate issue, on his death the 
title, Earl of I slay, became extinct. He had a 
natural son, William Williams or Campbell, to 
whom he left all his real and personal property 
in England, who was a Lieut.-Colonel in the 
army, and, in 1739, was made Auditor of Excise 
in Scotland. 



[August, 1903. 

24. Campbell, Sir Archibald, Major- 
General, K. B., M. P. : Soldier Statesman. 
He was born on 21st August, 1739, and was the 
second son of James Campbell, Commissary of 
the Western Isles and Chamberlain of Argyle, 
by Elizabeth Fisher, daughter of the Provost of 
Inverary. He entered the army, where he 
gained distinction, having been Colonel of the 
74th Highlanders and Governor of Jamaica, 
1782 ; also of Fort St. George, Madras, 1785-9, 
when he was given the Command-in-Chief of 
the Forces on the Coromandel Coast. He was 
knighted in 1785. His political career com- 
menced in 1774, when he was chosen for the 
Stirling Burghs, which seat he held till 1780. 
Again chosen in 1 789 for the same constituency, 
he held the seat till his death in 1791. He 
became Major-General in 1782. He was buried 
in Westminster Abbey. 

25. Campbell, Archibald, Brigadier- 
General: British Officer. Said to be the 
younger son of an ancient family in the county, 
and related to the noble house of Argyle. He 
served with distinction in the American War, 
and, on returning home, was promoted to his 
majority by the intervention of the king. In 
1792 he became Lieut. -Colonel of the 21st and 
afterwards of the 29th Regiment. He was on 
board the fleet with his regiment during the 
glorious action of 1st June, 1794. In 1795 ne 
was sent in command of the troops to the West 
Indies with rank of Brigadier-General. His 
merits in this service were conspicuous, but he 
unhappily died of fever on 15th August, 1796. 

26. Campbell, Archibald (Lord), D.L. : 
Antiquary, Minor Poet, &c. The second son of 
the late Duke of Argyle, and born in 1846, he 
is married to a daughter of Callander of Craig- 
forth and Ardkinglas. He is also Deputy 
Lieutenant of the County of Argyle. Of a 
literary turn, he published in 1885 a large and 
handsome volume, entitled, "Records of Argyle : 
Legends, Traditions and Recollections of the 
Argyleshire Highlands, collected chiefly from 
the Gaelic." Like his brother, the present Duke, 
Lord Archibald writes fluent verse, and figures 
in the many volumed collection of Mr. Edwards 
of Brechin as a modern Scottish poet. He is 
biographed in the 14th volume of that series. 
He also edited "Waifs and Strays of Celtic 
Tradition," 1889. 

27. Campbell, , Captain : Presbyterian 

Champion. In the old Gaelic Church, Camp- 
belton, this gallant upholder of the Covenant is 
interred. He has been described as a "valiant 

soldier and a powerful opponent of the Marquis 
of Montrose." He distinguished himself at the 
Battle of Philiphaugh in 1645, DUt unhappily 
was slain at the siege of Dunaverty in Kintyre 
in 1647. The garrison of that castle, after a 
siege of several months, was at last forced to 
surrender owing to the water supply of the 
inmates being cut off. A stone which covered 
the grave of the dead hero formerly bore these 
lines : — 

" A captain much renowned, 
Whose cause of fight was still Christ's right, 
For which his soul is crowned. 
So briefly, then, to know the man 
This stone tells all the storie ; 
On earth his race he ran with grace, 
In heaven he reigns in glory." 

Vide Rogers' " Scottish Monuments and Tomb- 
stones," Vol. II., p. 8. 

28. Campbell, Charles, M. P. : Public 
Man. Said by Foster, in his " Members of the 
Scottish Parliament," to have been a son of the 
9th Earl of Argyle and brother of the 1st Duke : 
but apparently Foster does not call him Lord 
Charles. He supported his father in his effort 
to back up from Scotland the ill-fated enterprise 
of the Duke of Monmouth, with the view of 
overturning the government of James VII. On 
the disastrous issue of the rising of 1685, he fell 
as a prisoner into the hands of the Marques of 
Athole, who was at first disposed to hang him. 
He was conveyed, however, to Edinburgh 
instead, where he was forfeited and banished 
on his own confession. This forfeiture, of 
course, was rescinded after the Revolution in 
1689. It was his wife, Lady Sophia Lindsay, 
daughter of the Earl of Balcarras, who assisted 
the Earl of Argyle to effect his escape from 
Edinburgh Castle in 168 1. He was member, 
Foster says, of the Scottish Parliament for the 
burgh of Campbelton at all the sessions from 
1701 till 1707. He gives no further particulars 
of life or death. 

29. Campbell, Charles, M.P., Captain : 
Public Man. The second son of John of 
Mamore and grandson of the 9th Earl of 
Argyle, as well as brother to John, 4th Duke of 
Argyle. He represented Argyleshire in the 
British Parliament from 1736 till 1741, and 
again from 1741 till his death in 1742. 

30. Campbell, Lady Charlotte Susan 
Maria, known by her married name, Lady 
Charlotte Bury: Novelist, &c. This prolific 
authoress was the youngest daughter of John, 
5th Duke of Argyle. She was born in 1776, 



was married first in 1796 to Colonel John 

Campbell of Shaw fie Id, by whom she had a 
large family before his death in 1809, and second, 
in 1818, to the Rev. Edward Bury, She died in 
[861, aged 85, Among her published works are 
the following :— *' Conduct is Fate/ J [822; "Alia 
Gtornata: or To the Day," 1826; u Flirtation," 
j«2g; "The Separation," J830; "The Dis- 
inherited" and "The Ensnared, 1 '" 1834; "The 
Divorced," 1838; "Love,* 1837; "Diary illus^ 
trative of Times of George IV,," 1838-9 ; "The 
History of a Flirt," 1840; "The Manoeuvring 
Mother," 1842; "The Two Baronets," 1864, &c. 

31. Brown, Dokothv, "Diorbhail Nic a 
Hhriuthainn " : Celtic Bard. 1 am indebted for 
the following graphic sketch of the above bard 
to my friend, Walter Scott of Stirling. Dorothy 
" belonged to the island of Luing, in the west of 
Argyleshire, between Oban and the Crinan 
Canal . Like the M aback [A rch i bald M ac Donal d, 
another poet], she was contemporary with Iain 
Lorn [Bare John, a Gaelic bard], and shared 
with both their fervid loyalty to the Stuarts, 
and fierce hate to the Campbells, Long after 
Dorothy's death [she lived m the days of the 
great Montrose], one, Colin Campbell, to relieve 
the fret of his soul against the sarcastic poetess, 
came to the ground where she was buried, and, 
trampling on her grave, called down the curse 
of heaven on her memory. This ungracious act 
was witnessed by one, Duncan McLachlan, 
belonging to the neighbouring parish of Kil- 
bride, who, without any ceremony, marched up 
to this rash violater of the decencies of the 
churchyard, and, seizing him by the curT of the 
neck, dragged him off the ground ; immediately 
whereupon, he called for a bottle of whisky, and, 
in true Highland fashion, drank a Heoch statute 
to the injured ghost of the poetess on the spot. 
Dorothy was buried in the churchyard of 
Kilchattan ; but Black ie says that though a 
tombstone has been talked of to commemorate 
her, none has as yet been raised to her memory," 
{See Blackie's " Language and Literature of the 

32. Cameron, John : Highland Bard Mr. 
Scott of Stirling tells me of this writer that 
he is referred to by Professor Iilackie in his 
'* Language and Literature of the Highlands/' 
At p. 288 of that volume, the Professor gives a 
translation of one of Cameron's songs [Song in 
expectation of seeing Ballarhulish], He also 
states, p, 286, that " the author was a native of 
beautiful Ballachulish, bearing, as one naturally 
docs in that country, the noble name of 
Cameron.'* No dates arc given, but the time 

appears to be recent, about the middle of the 
19th century. 

W. B, R. Wilson. 

( To fa continued. ) 

> ■•■ < 

An Interesting Gight Letter, —The 

accompanying letter, which has been kindly 
copied for me by Mr. Murray Rose, from the 
original in the Earl of Morton's charter chest, 
serves to show how accurate on the whole is the 
Balbtthan MS,, which is to be printed for the 
first time in the forthcoming House of Gordon^ 
edited by me for the New Spalding Club. The 
Balbiihan MS. says that George Gordon, whom 
I make the second laird of Gight, " married a 
daughter of Robert Gordon of Fetterletter." I 
have found no corroboration of this alliance till 
now, Walter Cullen says that Elspet Gordon, 
Lady Sc hives, died in 1587. I am unable to say 
who she was : but the accompanying letter 
serves to show that one laird of Gight married 
a Gordon of Fetterletter, I was unable to get a 
copy of this letter when my notes on the Gight 
Gordons appeared in these pages. The letter 
which is addressed on the back " To my werray 
guid Lord, my Lord Erll Mortoune, 1 ' contains 
a reference to the Laird of Balquholly, Mowat, 
who was connected by marriage with the Gight 
family. It runs thus :— 

41 My Ijord cftir my romst hainlie commendationes 
of service, I hail desyrit the Laird of Bokjuhallie to 
spek your lordship sundrie lymes lyk as 1 spftk your 
I or d ship with the Laird Bolqiihollie in Aherdein, at 
your lordships last being ther with the King's Maicstie 
for the Waird land is of Kettirletlir and Lclhinlhie and 
will mai. st ernistlie requeist your lordship to latt me 
haif eis and eis thairin as your lordship hes done to 
utheris obefoir, and your lordship sail find mc as 
freindlie and thank full thairin as ony wtheris that hes 
delt with your lordship. And t hair fob I send this 
Lettir with the young Laird Bolquhollie to your lord* 
ship, luiking for favor and ressonabill eis herin seing 
the samyne hes been left and na effect takin therhu 
I will request your lordship for ane favorabill answer 
with this berar in writt wtherwayis your lordship may 
appordone me Lo sek the best retnide I may for my 
land is as w ther is wassellis to my Lord Buchan hes 
done afoir, quhilk I will be lot he do except your 
lordship refus rcssone quher of your lordship hes 
nocht bene in us, This to your lordships answer 
co m minis your lordship maJst hair t lie in the pro- 
tection of God At Kettirlettlr the xx) day of 
October, 1597, be your lordships awin with service. 

Dame Elizabeth Oordoun, 
Lade of tiychL 

J. M. B. 



[August, 1905. 


( Continued from Vol, IV,, 2nd S, t page 1S6.) 

The long list of printed works relating to the univer- 
sities of Aberdeen is here concluded, but is still, we 
fear, somewhat imperfect. Among the author's names 
which follow it, there are several inviting remark. 
The books of the incomprehensible old cavalier, Sir 
Thomas Urquhart of Cromarty, who was educated at 
King's College, have long been numbered among the 
curiosities of our literature, and must now be reckoned 
among its costly rarities. Yet, intrinsically, they are 
worthless compared with his fine translation of 
Rabelais, which has not been superseded. 

Of John Vaus, we have already written so much 
{S. N, & Q., XII., 98, 125) that there is little to 
add. The resting place of Dr. David Laing's unique 
copy of the first edition of the " Rudimenta " is still 
unknown to us, but we have discovered that the 
greater and most interesting part of the work is 
reprinted in Grant's History of the Burgh Schools in 
Scotland, Nor has it been ascertained where Dr. 
McCrie saw and collated the Edinburgh edition of 
the same work of 1566, which he describes in his life 
of Melville. We want to know by whom this edition 
was edited, and what changes the literary progress of 
the time had rendered necessary upon the text. 
Being a schoolbook, it is not very remarkable that 
only single copies of four editions of this work should 
have been preserved till our day. For thirty years 
we have hunted the stalls for a still desiderated copy 
of the first edition of Ruddiman's " Rudiments." But 
it is strange that two of those copies should so com- 
pletely disappear, even for a time. 

Florentius Volusenus (Florence Willison), one of 
the finest characters in our early literary history, was 
a student at King's College in the days when Hector 
Boece was Principal, and John Vaus taught the 
Humanity Class. Continuing his university course at 
Paris, he ultimately settled in Southern France, 
becoming Rector of the High School at Carpentras in 
1534. Twelve years later, longing to see once more 
the " Laich o' Moray," where his boyhood had been 
spent, he set out upon the long journey northward, 
but unhappily was seized with a fatal illness when he 
had proceeded but a short distance, dying at Vienne, 
in Dauphiny, in 1546. Dr. Irving, in his " Lives of 
Scottish Writers," gives us an exhaustive biography, 
but by far the most appreciative and best written 
story of his life will be found in Sheriff Mackenzie's 
volume of delightful essays, "Byeways among Books," 
published by W. Rae, Wick, 1900. There we find 
one of the most beautiful word pictures of a Scottish 
literary life in the sixteenth century that has ever been 
painted, followed by an equally interesting article on 
" Books and Book-hunting," and by other essays of 
that rare kind which makes us reach the close of the 
book with regret that they are so few, and return to 
it again and again to enjoy the real pleasure which 
reading too seldom inspires. 

K. J. 

University of Aberdeen, 

Letter to the Education Committee for Scotland 
(signed James Donaldson) and appendix. 

6 May, 1885. 

Draft Report of Committee on wants of the 
University. (1885.) 

Report of Extension Committee on Professor 
Struthers' motion. 1885. 

Extension Committee. Statement of expenses. 


Statement by the Senatus. (Extension of build- 
ings.) 1886. 

Report by the Medical Faculty to the Senatus. 
(Examinations.) 1886. 

Recommendations by the Senatus. 1886. 

Statement preliminary to draft alteration of 
Ordinances. 1886. 

King's College Chapel— Wedding Hymn. 1887. 

Class Register, 1856-1860. (Edited by Harvey 
Hall.) 1887. 

Report of the Senatus Academicus on Bursary 
Competitions. s.a. 

Memoranda of Reunions. (Class 1859- 1863.) 
(Edited by Alexander Clark.) (Abd., 1888.) 

Choral and Orchestral Society— Annual Concerts 
— (series). 

Fourth Report to Trustees of Wilson Bequest. 


Account of the General Univ. Fund, etc. 1889. 

The Cock o' the North. 

The Marquis Hunting No-Go. 

Why many men think they'll vote for Bryce. 

'Varsity Varieties. 

General Council Notices from 189 1. 

Arts Class (1852-56). Class Records. 

Abd., 1871-91. 

General Council. Committee on Academic Cos- 
tume. Abd. (1891). 

Standing Orders of the General Council. 1891. 

Students Hand-Book. Abd., 1893, e *c. 

Catalogue of the Law Library. Abd., 1894. 

Students' Representative Council. Annual Re- 
port. Abd., v. a. 

Aberdeen University Club, Manchester, List of 
Members. i2mo. , 4 pp. Manchester, s.1. et a. 

Aberdeen University Club, London, Rules, 
Reports and List of Members, May, T895. 
24mo., 24pp. s.l. eta. 

Regulations and By-laws of the Library. (Aber- 
deen : Printed at the University Press. Sm. 
8vo., 8 pp. 7J" x 5". 1895. 

Fifth Report to Trustees of Wilson Bequest. 1895. 
A History of the University of Aberdeen, 1495- 

1895. By John Malcolm Bulloch. 8vo. 

London, 1895. 
The Universities of Aberdeen : A History. By 

Robert Sangster Rait, M. A. 8vo. Abd., 1895. 
Aberdeen University Union. Constitution and 

Bye-Laws, 1895-96. Abd., 1896. 

Record of the Arts Class of 1891-95. Abd., 1898. 
(Edited by Robert W. L, Grant,) 



University of Aberdeen, 

The Universities Commission, 1889- 1897 : A 
Review. By Robert Sangster Rait, M.A. 
i2mo. Banff, 1898. 

( Reprinted from the " Banffshire Journal. ) 

University of Aberdeen. Abstract of Accounts 
for the year ending 15th September, 1898. 

[Abd., 1898.] 

University of Aberdeen. Local examinations. 


The Universities of Britain. 3 vols., 8vo. 

Privately printed. Lond., 1898. 

(By J. W.Johnson, LL.D., vol. ii., Scotland.) 

Universitas Aberdonensis. (Privately printed.) 

Lond., 1899. 
(By J. W.Johnson, LL.D.) 

Aberdeen University Choral and Orchestral 
Society. 17 Feby., 1899. 

University of Aberdeen. Students' Representative 
Council. Annual report, 1 898-99. 

[Abd. 1899.] 

Aurora Boreal is Academica. Aberdeen Uni- 
versity Appreciations, i860- 1889. 8vo. 

Abdn., 1899. 

Some Account of the last Bajans of King's and 
Marischal Colleges, mdccclix-lx., and of 
those who joined their class in the University 
of Aberdeen during the semi, tertian, and 
magistrand sessions, mdccclx-lxiii. Com- 
piled by Lieut. -Colonel William Johnston^ 
M.A., M.D. (100 copies privately printed.) 
4to. Aberdeen, 1899. 

A Calendar of the University of Aberdeen for the 
sessions 1860-61 to 1863-64. 8vo., Aberdeen, 
printed at the University Press. 1900. 

(By Lt.-Col. William Johnston, M.A., M.D. 
100 copies printed for private distribution. ) 

Catalogues of books added to the Libraries, 
1 876- 1 903. Parts, 8vo. Aberdeen, 1 879- 1 903. 

Catalogue of books in the Wilson Archaeological 
Library. 8vo. Aberdeen, 1894. 

Rough list of Periodicals. Post 8vo. u 1895. 

Catalogue of the books added to the Library in 
Marischal College, 1874-96. 8vo. Abd., 1897. 

Catalogue of the books in the Celtic Department. 
8vo. Aberdeen, 1897. 

Trust Deed by Andrew Carnegie, Esq., creating 

a trust for the benefit of the Universities of 

Scotland. 8vo. Glasgow, 1901. 

Up an* waur them a* Willie. Abd., 1868. 

Urquhart, Alexander. 

Account of Tough. (Sinclair's Stat. Ace, viii.) 
Urquhart, Alexatider (Old Deer). 

A proposal to try and search our ways. 

Abd., 1853. 

Voices from Heaven. i2mo. Abd., 1879. 

Urquhart, Alexander Reid. (M.B., Abd., 1873.) 

On Egyptian Asylums (for Insanity). 

Lond., 1879. 

Three Australian Asylums. n 1880. 

Microcephalic Idiocy. u v 

Decoration and Furnishing of Asylums. 

Lond., 1882. 

Handbook for Instruction of Attendants on the 

Insane. Perth, 1885. 

Syphilitic Insanity. Lond., 1887. 

Criminal Anthropology. n 1889. 

Case of Attempted Suicide. u m 

The new Hospital Wings at Perth. n 1890. 

Case of Sexual Perversion. m 1891. 

Articles, " Asylum Construction," " Scottish 

Lunacy Law," " Royal Asylums of Scotland," 

" Lunacy in Spain," Bibliography of Insanity," 

in " Tuke's Dictionary." Lond., 1892. 

La situation actuelle de la Psychiatric en Ecosse. 

Brussells, 1894. 

Edit. Transactions of the Perthshire Medical 

Association. v. a. 

Edit. Excelsior. Perth, 1893-4. 

Urquhart, John. (M.A. Mar. Coll., 1766.) 

Account of Fearn. (Sinclair's Stat. Ace, iv.) 
Urquhart, Robert. 

Testimonials. Abd., 1 840. 

Urquhart, Sir Thomas (of Cromarty : Kings Coll., 
Abd., 1622-26). 

Epigrams Divine and Morall. Lond., 1641. 

(Another edition, London, 1646. ) 

The Trissotetras : or a most exquisite table for 

resolving all manner of triangles. Lond., 1645. 

The most easy and exact manner of resolving all 

sorts of triangles. Lond., 1650. 

HavToxpovoxww : or a peculiar promptuary of 

time [etc.] Lond., 1652. 

EKffKvpaXavpov : or the discovery of a most 

exquisite jewel [etc.] Lond., 1652. 

Logopandecteision : or an introduction to the 

Universal Language [etc.] Lond., 1653. 

Trans. Francis Rabelais' Works. (First two 

books.) 2 vols. Lond., 1653. 

Reprinted, Lond., 1664 and 1694 '• the third 

book. Lond., 1693. 

(Other editions, 2 vols., Lond., 1708, 1737, 

1738, I75<>> 1784, 1807, 1846, 1871, 1883, 

1888, 1892, 1893, 1896, 1897, 1899: 

Edin. 1838.) 

Tracts of Sir Thomas Urquhart (edit, by David 

Herd). 2 parts. Edin., 1774 and 1782. 

Works. (Edit, by G. Maitland for the Maitland 

Club.) Glas., 1834. 

Life. (By J. Willcock.) Edin., 1899. 

Urquhart, Thomas ( M.A., Mar. Coll., 1775). 

Account of Rosskeen. (Sinclair's Stat. Ace, ii.) 
Urquhart, William. 

The Oriental Obituary. 

Vol. i. (all published). Madras, 1809. 
Urquhart, William Pollard ( of Craigston ). 
Essays on subjects in Political Economy. 

Abdn., 1850. 

The substitution of direct for indirect Taxation 

necessary to carry out the policy of Free 

Trade. Edin. and Lond., 1851. 


Scottish Notes ANb qu£ri£s. 

[August, 1903. 

Life and Times of Francesco Sforza, Duke of 

Milan. 2 vols. Edin. and Lond., 1852. 

A short account of the Prussian Land Credit 

Companies : with suggestions for the formation 

of a Land Credit Company in Ireland. 

Dublin, 1853. 
Speech. West Meath. 1857. 

The Currency Question. i860. 

Dialogues on Taxation, Local and Imperial. 

Abd., 1867. 
Urry, Sir John (Colonel, t 1650, the " General 
Major Hurry " of Spalding). 

Papers relating to Sir John Urry. (Appendix to 
the Ruthven Correspondence, edited by the 
Rev. William Dunn Macray, M.A.) 4to. 

Lond., 1868. 
Valentine ', James, 

A Society of Aberdeen Philosophers 100 years 

ago. (Lond., 1863.) 

A classification and arrangement of the several 

Local Acts of Parliament. Abd., 1872. 

Valentine, James, M. A. 

" Davie " Thomson. { Rep, from " Evening 
Gazette.") (Abd., 1894.) 

Registration Statistics for 1893. Gw., 1895. 

An Aberdeen Principal of last Century. ( Rep. 
from ' * Aberdeen Journal. ") (Abd. , 1 896. ) 
Valuation Roll of the County of Aberdeen. 

Abd., v.a. 
Valpy, Edward (M. A., Ring's Coll., 1809: Vicar 
of St. Mary's, Walsham). 

Edit. 'H Kaivrj AiadrjKrj. Novum Testamentum : 
cum scholiis theologicis et philologicis. 3 vols. 
8vo. Lond., 18 16. 

Valuation Rolls. 

Aberdeen — County. Oblong folio. v.a. 

11 City. 11 

Banff— County. Oblong folio. ,1 

Kincardine — County. Oblong folio. ■■ 

Vandeburgh, Charles Frederic (M.D., Mar. Coll., 
The Mariners' Medical Guide. (Liverpool 
printed.) Lond., 1819. 

The Mother's Medical Guardian. 8vo., 244 pp. 

Lond., 1820. 
Vaus, John. 

Two poems in George Lokert's " Scriptum in 
Materia Noticiarum." Paris, 15 14. 

Rudimenta puerorum in artem grammaticam. 

Paris, 1522. 
Rudimenta artis grammatical Edin., 1566. 

Poetic Lines in Boece's Episcoporum Vitse. 

Paris, 1522. 
Veitch, James (M.D., Ring's Coll., 1800). 

A Letter ... on the non-contagious nature of 
the Yellow Fever. 8vo. Lond., 1818. 

Vera D'Aragona, Carlo M. De. 

Meditation on the Passion of our Lord Jesus 
Christ according to the four Evangelists. 
Edited by the bishop of Brechin (A. P. 
Forbes). 8vo. Lond., 1866. 


The Church in danger. (Aberdeen printed.) 

Lond. and Abd., 1850. 
Vernon, Edward. 

The dream of a Lake Poet. Abd., 1834. 

The very old song of the Roman Nobleman ; or the 
Cruel Blackamoor in the Wood. Phd., 181 7. 

Visit to the Aberdeen Schools of Industry. (Re- 
printed from Chambers' Journal.) Edin., 1845. 
The Voluntaries again. Abd. (1835). 

Voluntaryism Defended, by Eleutherios. Abd., 1835. 
The Volunteer Instructor, <5rY. Abd., 1798. 

Volusenus, Florentius (educ. at Ring's College). 

Commentatio quaedam theologica quae eadem 
precatio est in aphorismos dissecta. 

Lyons, 1539. 
De animi tranquillitate dialogus. 4to. 

Lyons, 1543. 

(Other editions, 8vo., Hagse-Comitis, 1642 : 

12° Leyden, 1637; 12 Edinburgh, 1707: 

8° Edin., 1751 : with preface by J. Ward ; 

Italian translation, Siena, 1754.) 

Poemata (in the Delitiae, vol. ii.) Amst., 1637. 

Ten Letters (in the Bannatyne Club Miscellany). 

Edin., 1827. 

Florentius Volusenus. (In " Byeways among 

Books," by David J. MacKenzie.) Pp. 1-33. 

8vo. Wick, 1900. 

Vynne, Nora (Peterhead). 

The Blind Artist's Pictures. Lond., 1893. 

Honey of Aloes. 

Mrs. Jenkins' Bargains. 

> • < - 

An Historic Pulpit.— The stone pulpit, 
which for years has stood in the nave of West- 
minster Abbey, has now entirely disappeared : 
and in its place is put the fine piece of early 
1 6th century work familiar to most visitors of 
the Abbey as " the Wine-glass Pulpit." For a 
long time it has had an obscure position in one 
of the side chapels, but it originally stood in the 
nave, where it is now once more. It is the 
identical pulpit from which Archbishop Crammer 
delivered the sermon at the Coronation of Edward 
VI., in which he called the boy-king " head of 
the Church," and presented him to the people 
as their " King by right of succession." It was 
from the same pulpit that he preached the 
funeral sermon on the death of King Edward 
at the same moment that Queen Mary was 
attending Mass at the Tower ; and it was the 
last public service at which he officiated. 

J. F. S. G. 

Vol. V. 2nd Series.} SCOttlSH NOTES AND QUkklSS. 



The question of these spurious productions is an 
unsavoury one to handle, and yet it has as living an 
interest as the hunting of skunks has. Its importance 
as a nuisance has in many ways been demonstrated, 
and an evident proof comes back to us from Europe 
when some of the countries threaten to refuse recog- 
nition to any of our American degrees. But the 
problem is not an easy one to solve, and our educa- 
tional authorities have been sedulously discussing it 
for a good many years, with little hope of securing an 
effective remedy. In the meantime a ruthless exposure 
appears to have a temporary and partial effect, and 
the hand of the law comes in at times to grant a more 
permanent relief. The Report of the Commissioner 
of Education, 1880, p. clx. sq. ; 1889-90, p. 1681, sq. ; 
1897-98, p. 1461, sq. ; 1898-99, p. 1681, sq. ; 1899-00, 
p. 1962, sq. ; 1900-01, p. 1738, will repay a careful 
reading, and show the strong feeling on the subject. 

The first difficulty we meet with is in the fact that 
all these degrees and diplomas do not issue from , 
fictitious institutions of learning ; they are not all ' 
without a legal authority and value. It is too true 
that an impecunious university is sometimes tempted 
to increase its income by giving away degrees, and on 
some pretext of charges receiving an equivalent in 
fees. How far this is actually carried . on the general 
public can hardly know, but the report is generally 
accepted as correct that a good many do. Even a 
greater abuse, and one which it is difficult to explain, 
is the action that can be taken upon a charter which 
by purchase or otherwise has fallen into private hands, 
or hands, at least, for which it was never intended, 
and which ought to have no legal sanction in the use 
or misuse of it. Yet on the ground of holding such 
a charter, those who wish to make a profit by it can, 
or, at least, do issue diplomas and degrees ; and 
holders have been known to possess a variety of such 
charters in order to keep the mill always in motion. 
The purely fictitious college and university is said to 
be not uncommon in certain States, and to do a 
lucrative stroke of business, especially in diplomas 
and degrees sent to Europe ; as a matter of fact, a 
ten dollar LL.D. degree was reported two days ago 
as offered to a lawyer in this county, and no condition 
appears to have been necessary but the remittance of 
the money to "William Farr, Ph.D., LL.D., Dean 
of the American National Nashville College of Law." 

The reputable institutions are now far more careful 
in the conferring of all their degrees, especially of 
those which are recognized as of an honorary character. 
There has been a general agreement among them that 
the Ph.D. degree shall not be given as an honorary, 
and only after a proper examination. There is also 
encouraged the growth of a healthy feeling, which 
would prevent an Agricultural Institution from giving 
a D.D. degree, or a Dental College from giving an 
LL.D. According to the terms of some of the 
charters, there seems to be little limit or restriction 
in the degree-conferring powers, and the institution 
has usually a high sounding title, which is used as a 
tempting bait. 

Towards the suppression of the traffic there appears 
to be no royal road, and so long as vanity or interest 
and money combine to create a demand, there will 
always be unscrupulous men who make up a supply. 
University charters for conferring degrees do not 
proceed from any central federal authority, but are . 
issued by the several States. In some of these they 
are given according to the terms of general statute, 
and in some by special acts of the legislature, but in 
the granting of them each legislature is a law to itself, 
so that there can be no uniformity in the conditions, 
requirements and terms. The Federal Courts have 
no jurisdiction in the matter of a State right, and the 
revocation of a charter by a State court or legislature 
it is often difficult to secure. Where prosecutions 
have taken place, it has usually been upon the charge 
of misusing the public mails as promoters of lotteries 
are prosecuted. From some special features in the 
constitution or laws of the State of Illinois, that State 
gives unusual facilities for abusing what should be a 
purely scholastic power, and a Chicago diploma has 
come to have a doubtful reputation. 

It may interest your readers to look over a list of 
these institutions, as I have culled the names from the 
Reports of the Commissioner of Education, 1876- 
1900; the same thing, however, may appear under 
different names. 

National University of Chicago. 

Independent Medical College of Chicago. 

Metropolitan Medical College. 

Independent Medical College and the National 

Law School. 
New York Medical College. 
International Health University. 
American University of Philadelphia. 


SCottisk JVOT&S ANt) Qt/SRlSS. 

[August, 1903. 

Richmond University or College, Richmond, 

Jefferson co., Tenn. 
Metropolitan College of New York. 
Philadelphia University of Medicine and Surgery. 
Eclectic Medical College of Pennsylvania. 
Livingston University of America. 
College of Pharmacy (in Philadelphia University of 

Medicine and Surgery). 
Penn Medical University or College. 
Philadelphia Electropathic Institution. 
National Eclectic Medical Association. 
Washington Medical Institution. 
New England University of Medicine and Surgery. 
New England University of Arts and Sciences. 
James Gammack, LL.D. 
West Hartford, Conn., 

July 6, 1903* 

P.S. The Commissioner of Education lays it down 
as a safe and practical rule, that a University which 
makes a charge, or looks for a recompense, or grants 
a degree in absentia, is spurious. J. G. 

A Rhyme to the Duchess of Gordon 
by Her Husband.— In a MS. Volume of 
Poems, said to have been written by Alexander, 
4th Duke of Gordon (and now in possession of 
the University of Aberdeen), these lines occur. 
They were "composed upon the Duchess of 
Gordon and another lady sending an empty pie 
to the Duke in Glenfiddich in August, 1775 
[eight years after her marriage], with some 
verses " : — 

A hungry louse bites sair. 
Talk not to me of Reynolds or of Dance 
Or artists fam'd in Italy or France, 
They by long practice and with time 'tis true, 
Can paint a portrait pleasing to the view. 
How much superior ye ! who can in haste 
Form a just emblem of yourselves in paste ! 

It would be interesting to know whether this 
epitaph by the Duke was addressed to her or to 
her successor, also Jean : — 

Farewell dear Jean, Farewell my dearest wife, 
Farewell thou dearest comfort of my life, 
No more I see her dear bewitching smiles, 
No more her tender words the time beguiles — 
Alas ! she's gone ! 'twas Heaven decreed her doom, 
And now at rest beneath her pillar'd tomb ; 
Not so her soul for that to Heaven did soar, 
To join with blessed Angels ever more, 
Oh ! may that thought some consolation prove, 
For her my dearest friend, my dearest love. 



The following is a list of works published in 
Aberdeen and the North during the year 1899 :— 

Aberdeen Ecclesiological Society ( Transactions of the). 
— Eleventh year. January to December, mdccc- 
xcvi. Aberdeen : Printed for the Society, 1898. 
pp. xiii. +99 (pp. 273 to 372). 

Aberdeen Exhibition of Industry and Art (Promoted 
by the Aberdeen United Trades Council) [Cata- 
logue of the]. — Held in the Art Gallery and 
Museum Buildings, Schoolhill, Aberdeen, 1899. 
Aberdeen : Cornwall & Sons. pp. 39. 

Aberdeen Philharmonic Society. — Grand Bazaar in the 
Music Hall Buildings, Aberdeen, on Friday and 
Saturday, 24th and 25th February, 1899. pp. 74. 

Aberdeen Sea Beach and Bathing Station. — [A booklet 
to advertise the Aberdeen Bathing Station. Text 
by A. M. Munro, Town House; illustrations 
from photographs by Councillor Wilkie.] 

Allardyce, James, LL.D. — The Strachans of Glen- 
kindie (1357-1726). By Colonel James Allar- 
dyce, LL.D. 

Aurora Borealis Academica. — Aberdeen University 
Appreciations, i860- 1889. Aberdeen : Printed 
by the University Printers, 1899. pp. xx. +401. 

Barnelt, Mrs. J. C— The Life which Transforms 
Life. By Mrs. J. C. Barnett. D. Wyllie & Son, 
Aberdeen, pp. 24. 

Bremner, Rev. Alexander. — The Royal Castle, 
Borough, and Park of Fyvie. By Rev. Alexander 
Bremner, A.M., Banffshire Field Club, 1899. 
Banff: Printed at the "Banffshire Journal" 
Office, 1899. pp. 15. 

Buchan Field Club (Transactions of the), 1806-98. — 
Vol. IV. Printed for the Club by P. Scrogie, 
"Observer" Printing Works, Peterhead, pp. 
xiii. +219. [Comprises Parts mentioned in the 
Bibliography for previous years, with an Intro- 

[Cadenhead, William\ — Recollections of Braemar : 
Years Ago and Now. pp. 10. [Wm. Smith, 
"Bon-Accord" Press.] 

Cairngorm Club Journal [The]. — Edited by Alex. 
Inkson M'Connochie. Vol. II. Aberdeen : The 
Cairngorm Club, 1899. pp. xi. +403. [Com- 
prises the half-yearly issues of the Journal from 
July, 1896, to January, 1899, inclusive.] 

Conn, Rev. J. Thurburn. — Unequalled. By Rev. J. 
Thurburn Conn, with a Preface by Rev. Principal 
M*Gregor, Dunoon. Aberdeen : Alexander 

Vol. V. 2nd Series.] SCOtttSif NOtMs AND QVkklM. 


Coutts, James. — Dictionary of Deeside. A Guide to 
the city of Aberdeen and the villages, hamlets, 
districts, castles, mansions and scenery of Deeside, 
with notes on antiquities, historical and literary 
associations, etc. By James Coutts, M.A. With 
plan of city, map of country, and ten illustrations. 
Aberdeen : The University Press, 1899. pp. v. 
+ 279. 

Craiby Rev. Alexatuler. — Picturesque New Pitsligo. 
By Alexander Craib, F.S. A. " Sentinel " Office, 
Peterhead, pp. 12. [A sketch in verse, with 
four illustrations.] 

Cramond % William. — Municipal Life in Elgin in the 
Sixteenth Century, being Extracts from the Burgh 
and Head Court Book of the Royal Burgh of 
Elgin, 1570- 1585. By Wm. Cramond, LL.D., 
F.S. A. Scot., Schoolmaster of Cullen. Elgin : 
Printed at the " Courant and Courier " Office, 
1898. pp. 51. 

Do. do. — Old Memories : A Walk in the 

Churchyard of Cullen. By William Cramond, 
LL.D., Cullen. Banff: "Banffshire Journal" 

Do. do. — The Church and Priory of 

Urquhart. By William Cramond, LL.D., Cullen. 
Elgin : " Courant " Office. 

Cruden Bay and the Land of the " Crookit Meg."— 
Boddam, Peterhead, and the North -East Coast 
to Inverness via Aberdeen, by the Great North 
of Scotland Railway, pp. 46. 

Dey, William. — Diploma in Education. A paper 
read before the Aberdeen branch of the Educa- 
tional Institute of Scotland, 18th March, 1899. 
By William Dey, M.A., LL.D. Aberdeen: 
University Press, pp. 21. 

Fasti Academiae Mariscallanae Aberdonensis. — Selec- 
tions from the Records of the Marischal College 
and University, mdxciii.-mdccclx. Volumelll. 
Index to Volume II. Compiled by James Fowler 
Kellas Johnstone. Aberdeen : Printed for the 
New Spalding Club, mdcccxcviii. pp. viii. 
+ 200. 

Free Churchy Cullen.— The Book of the Burgh and 
the Bazaar. Edited by George Seivwright, 
Square, Cullen. pp. 42. [Contains an article 
on "Cullen and Its Walks," by W. Cramond, 
LL.D., an article on "Cullen and Round 
About,'' &c] 

Goodwillie, Rev. R. — Our Lord and the Church 
Treasury. By Rev. R. Good wil lie, minister of 
Strichen. [Sermon preached on 18th December, 


Gordon Highlanders (A Greeting to IheJ. — Ftom the 
Gordons of Haddo House, September 30th- 
October 2nd, 1899. "Aberdeen Journal" Pro- 
cess and Colour Printing Works. Printed for 

Walker & Company, Aberdeen, pp. 38. [Com- 
prises a description of the Route March through 
Aberdeenshire of the 1st Battalion Gordon High- 
landers, and an account of the origin, services, 
and battle honours of the battalion— both by 
D. L. P. (David Leith Pressly, editor of the 
'« Aberdeen Journal.")] 

Greigy Gavin. — Logie o' Buchan. An Aberdeenshire 
Pastoral of Last Century. By Gavin Greig, 
M.A. Aberdeen: D. Wyllie & Son, 1899. 
pp. 318. 

Hector, Thomas, — Aberdeen School Board. The 
French System of Higher Primary Schools. 
Abridged and adapted from the original paper 
by Thomas Hector. (Published by the Board.) 
pp. 60. 

Highlands of Scotland ( The).— Ballater, Balmoral, 
and Braemar, and Surrounding Districts, with 
List of Summer Lodgings. James Harper and 
Son, Fruiterers, Florists and Confectioners, Fish, 
Game and Poultry Dealers, Ballater and Braemar, 
1899. pp. 29. 

In Memoriam : An Obituary of Aberdeen and Vicinity 
for the Year 1898, with Biographical Notes and 
Portraits of prominent citizens. Compiled and 
Published by William Cay & Sons, 432 Union 
Street & 215 George Street, Aberdeen, pp. 239. 

Johnston, David. — Biblical Criticism, Session 1893-4, 
with an Appendix of some Additional Extracts. 
By David Johnston, Professor of Divinity and 
Biblical Criticism in the University of Aberdeen. 
Aberdeen : James G. Bisset. 

Johnston, Lieut. -Colonel William. — Some Account of 
the Last Bajans of King's and Marischal Colleges, 
mdccclix.-lx., and of those who joined their 
Class in the University of Aberdeen during the 
Semi, Tertian & Magistrand Sessions, mdccclx. — 
lxiii. Compiled by Lieut. -Colonel William 
Johnston, M.A., M.D., Army Medical Staff 
(retired). Aberdeen : Privately printed by Her 
Majesty's Printers at the Adelphi Press, mdccc- 
xcix. pp. viii. + 88. (One hundred copies 
printed for private distribution.) 

Leatham, fames. — Robert Burns : Scotland's Man. 
A Lecture delivered to the Boddam Mutual 
Improvement Society. By James Lea t ham. 
Peterhead : " Sentinel " Office. Aberdeen : 
A. Brown & Co. pp. 12. 

Do. do. —The Place of the Novel : An 

undelivered lecture. By James Leatham. Peter- 
head : "Sentinel" Office. Aberdeen: A. Brown 
and Co., 1899. pp. 8. 

Do. do. — William Morris, Master of 

Many Crafts. A Study. By James Leatham. 
Peterhead : " Sentinel ' r Office. Aberdeen : A. 
Brown & Co. London : Twentieth Century 
Press, Ltd., 1899. pp. 120. 



tAuGUSf, 1903. 

Life of John Knox. — With an account of John Knox 
Free Church [Aberdeen] and its Ministers. Issued 
in connection with Bazaar to be held in Music 
Hall Buildings, Aberdeen, on Thursday, Friday 
and Saturday, 26th, 27th and 28th October, 1899. 
pp. 44. [Comprises sketches of the ministers of 
Free John Knox Church, a " Life of John Knox," 
by Charles J. Guthrie, Q.C., and an appreciation 
of Knox by James Bryce, M.P.] 

Lyne, S. M.— The. Rival Chiefs. By S. M. Lyne. 
Aberdeen : Moran & Co. pp. 268. 

M. — World-Wide Ruin Approaching. By M. Aber- 
deen : John Avery & Co., Ld. 

McLeod, Rev. N. A".— The Churches of Buchan and 
Notes by the Way. Being short Sketches of the 
Early History of Christianity in Scotland, from 
its Introduction to the Reformation. By the 
late Rev. N. K. McLeod, M.A., Rector of St. 
Mary's-on-the-Rock, Ellon, author of "The 
Castles of Buchan." With Portrait and 15 Full- 
Page Illustrations. Aberdeen : A. & R. Milne. 
Edinburgh: John Menzies & Co., 1899. pp. 
xvi. + 148. 

Mc William, Thomas. — Sketch of a Quiet Buchan 
Parish. By the Rev. Thomas McWilliam, M.A., 
minister of New Byth. Banff: Printed at the 
" Banffshire Journal" Office, 1899. pp. 84. 

Mahon, Rev. E. Branch. — " Ecce Homo." A 
Sermon preached by Rev. E. Branch Mahon, 
B.A., in Skene Street Congregational Church. 
Published by request. 

[Afasson, William}.— The War in South Africa : Is 
it on our side a righteous and necessary war ? A 
sermon preached in the parish church of Cul- 
salmond, on Sunday, 29th October, 1899. [By 
Rev. William Masson, minister of the parish.] 
"Aberdeen Journal" Office. 

Melville ; Andrew. — Extracts from the Commonplace 
Book of Andrew Melville, Doctor and Master in 
the Song School of Aberdeen, 1621-1640. Aber- 
deen: John Rae Smith, mdcccxcix. pp. 1. +60. 
[Compiled, with an Introduction, by William 
Walker. 100 copies printed.] 

Methlick, Haddo House, Gight, and the Valley of the 
Ythan. "Aberdeen Journal" Office, pp. 88. 
[A series of short papers on Methlick and district, 
read at a meeting of the Methlick Free Church 
Guild, and afterwards considerably extended. 
Edited by Alexander Keith.] 

Mitchell y Victor. — Destruction of Churches and Re- 
ligious Houses in Aberdeen. By Victor Mitchell, 
architect. Aberdeen: Moran & Co., Union 
Street, 1899. pp. 43. 

Ogilvie ( George , LL.D.) and George Watson's Col* 
lege, Edinburgh, April, 1899. Printed for 

Private Circulation, pp. 72. [Souvenir of 
Complimentary Dinner to Dr. Ogilvie on his 
retirement from the Headmastership of George 
Watson's College. Compiled by R. T. Skinner, 
M.A. Printed by Messrs. Taylor & Henderson, 

[Peterhead.] — Catalogue of Art Exhibition in Art 
Gallery, Free Library, Peterhead. Opened 4th 
October, 1899. Peterhead : " Sentinel " Office, 
pp. n. 

Picturesque Stonehaven. Descriptive Guide. Pub- 
lished by J. T. Mackie, Stonehaven, pp. 106. 

Poems and Songs. By Robert Tannahill. Being 
No. 2 of the Scots Classics Reprinted. Imprinted 
and sold for the Publishers by James Leatham at 
the Office of the "Peterhead Sentinel," 14 
S. Andrew Street, in the town of Peterhead, 
mdcccxcix. pp. 24. 

Poiver, Edith M.— Blue and White. By Edith M. 
Power. Aberdeen : Moran & Co. pp. 456. 

Professor Mcintosh on Trawling and Tfawling In- 
vestigations: A Criticism and Analysis. Re- 
printed from the "Banffshire Journal." By a 
Contributor. Banff: Published at the " Banff- 
shire Journal" Office. 

Records of Old Aberdeen, MCLVII.—MBCCCXCI. 
Edited by Alex. Macdonald Munro, F.S.A.Scot. 
Volume I. Aberdeen : Printed for the New 
Spalding Club, mdcccxcix. Pp. xxxv. + 390. 

Records of the Arts Class, 1884-88, University of 
Aberdeen. Aberdeen : Privately Printed by 
Taylor & Henderson, Printers to Her Majesty, 
1899. pp. 53. 

Reith, Rev. George. — Dr. Archibald Reith: Biography 
and Selections from his Writings. By Rev. 
George M. Reith, M.A. Aberdeen : W. Jolly 
and Sons. 

Reply to the So-Called Criticism and Analysis of 
Professor Mcintosh on Trawling and Trawling 
Investigations. Reprinted, with additions, from 
the "Free Press * by " A Correspondent. " 
Rosemount Press, Aberdeen. 

Scougal, Henry. — The Life of God in the Soul of 
Man ; or the Nature and Excellency of the 
Christian Religion. To which is added the 
Morning and Evening Service of the Cathedral 
Church of Aberdeen. By Henry Scougal, A.M., 
sometime Professor of Divinity in King's College, 
Aberdeen. A new edition, with Bishop Burnet's 
Preface to the First Edition, and an Account of 
the Life and Writings of the Author. [By Rev. 
James Cooper, D.D.] Aberdeen: Published by 
John Rae Smith, mdcccxcii. pp. 133. [Second 



See- As- You- Go Guide \The\ to the Railways and 
Hotels in the North East of Scotland. For 
Travellers and Tourists. Railway Route and 
Cyclists' Track. Aberdeen, Elgin, Inverness 
Pictorially Illustrated. Elgin : Printed and 
published by the Moray and Nairn Newspaper 
Coy., Ltd. 

Smith, James. — A Pilgrimage to Italy. An Account 
of a Visit to Brindisi, Naples, Mount Vesuvius, 
Pompeii, Rome, Florence, Venice and Milan. 
By the Rev. James Smith, B.D., F.R.G.S., 
F.S.A. Scot., minister of St. George's-in-the- 
West Parish, Aberdeen ; author of " A Pilgrimage 
to Palestine," "A Pilgrimage to Egypt," etc., 
and a Lecturer in Scotland for the Palestine 
Exploration Fund and the Egypt Exploration 
Fund. With Introductory Preface by the Very 
Rev. F. W. Farrar, D.D., F.R.S., Dean of 
Canterbury. With maps, plans, and three hun- 
dred and twenty-one illustrations. Aberdeen, 
1899. pp. x. + 511. 

Do. do. —The Signs of the Times. A 

Sermon preached before the Synod of Aberdeen 
on 10th October, 1899, by the Rev. James Smith, 
B.D., F.R.G.S., F.S.A. Scot., minister of St. 
George's-in-the-West Parish, Aberdeen, Modera- 
tor of Synod. Aberdeen : John Avery & Co., 
Ld., 1899. pp. 12. 

Two Professors of Oriental Languages. — Aberdeen 
University Press, 1899. pp. 34. [Reprint of 
the articles on Andrew Scott by Sir William 
Geddes, and William Robertson Smith by John 
F. White, in "Aurora Borealis Academica."] 

Watt) Rev. L. Maclean.— God's Altar Stairs : Lectures 
on the Lord's Prayer. By L. Maclean Watt, 
M.A., B.D., Minister of Turriff. Aberdeen : 
The University Press. 

Watty William. — Shorthand as a Practical Art. 
[Address to pupils attending the Aberdeen 
School of Shorthand, by Mr. William Watt. 
Eight-page pamphlet issued as a Circular notifying 
Mr. Calder M. Lawrence's classes.] 

Webster, Rev. Alexander.— Dogmatism, Scepticism, 
or Rationalism. By Rev. Alexander Webster. 
Aberdeen: A. Martin, 71 George Street. 

Wedderburn, Sir William. — North Sea Fisheries. 
A Brief Tour of Inspection, by Sir W. Wedder- 
burn, Bart., M.P., being a Paper read before a 
public meeting called by the Moray Firth Fisheries 
Association, at Buckie, 10th December, 1898. 
Appendix— I. Resolutions passed at the meeting. 
II. Correspondence with the Foreign Office. 
"Advertiser," Buckie, pp. 8. 

Robert Anderson. 


In a former note I showed that in ancient and 
mediaeval times there was a general belief that it 
was a misfortune for a woman to die unmarried, and 
that she who despised matrimony must expect hell to 
be her abode after death. While this belief accounts 
for the old maids, it does not account for the apes. 
That paragon of letter-writers, Jane Welsh Carlyle, 
shews that she and at least one of her friends knew 
the old current belief, for in a letter published by 
Froude, thanking a friend for a gift of honey, she 
calls it " improper female " honey, with a comical 
affectation of dislike to use the term " virgin " as 
being indelicate. I have to thank her also for in- 
directly leading me to some light upon the ape part 
of the popular saying. In some of her letters, newly 
published by Alexander Carlyle, she more than once 
uses the phrase " kept on never minding," which she 
attributes to a mythical " Paddy." Thinking I had 
seen this in Theocritus, I looked and found it in the 
first Idyll, in which a wooden drinking cup is 
described as having carved in the inside a woman 
with flowing hair, with two men paying court to her, 
but she " kept on never minding " them. I came 
also in another Idyll upon an account of the Killing 
of the Nemean Lion by Hercules, which ends with 
saying that the soul of the lion descended to hell. 
Homer (Odyss. XI.) describes Orion as hunting in 
hell the ghosts of the wild animals which he had 
killed when in life, and Virgil (^Eneid VI.) says 
^Eneas saw under a shady elm in hell the fabulous 
monsters which the ancient Greeks and Romans 
believed in. Thus it appears that in the middle 
ages people were familiar with the notions of former 
times that the souls of beasts and unmarried women 
went to hell after death, and that the women who 
during life shunned the society of men and made pets 
of apes and monkeys, which being mischievous had 
to be kept on leash when taken, out for an airing, 
would after death be obliged to content themselves 
with the same frivolous way of spending their lives. 
It may be noted that the ancients do not seem to 
have made pets of cats, and that lap dogs did not 
become fashionable till about 300 years ago, the first 
of them coming from Spain and Italy. 

John Milne. 


scorns// notes and quer/es. 

[August, 1903. 

A Volume of MS. Letters.— The library 
of Aberdeen University has recently come into 
possession of a series of letters written by an 
unknown correspondent to several correspon- 
dents. In 1875, the late Dr. Alexander Walker 
rescued the volume from paper which had been 
sent to the paper mill. The letters are copied 
on quarto paper and occupy 38 pages. They 
are all dated from Aberdeen from 1778- 1787, 
and are addressed to the following : — 

The Rev. William Leslie, Auchindoir ; Mr. George 
Gordon, Edinburgh ; Mrs. Grant, Druminor ; 
Ferdinand McVeagh ; John Weller Wallen, Jamaica ; 
Miss S. R. ; Will Irvine, Cornyhaugh ; Arthur 
Nicholson, Shetland ; William Forsyth, Merchant, 
Aberdeen ; John Hay, Haymount ; The Rev. Mr. 
Gillies, Stronsay ; Miss Bessie Innes ; Francis 
Duncan, Tarradale ; Miss Gerrard, at Faichfield ; 
Dr. Robert Stewart, at Faichfield ; William Roy, 
Jamaica ; George Auldjo ; James Smyth and Miss 
Smyth, London ; Mr. G. Watson ; Mr. Yeats, 
Pimlico ; Peter Gordon, addressed variously to 
London, Oxford, and Granada (a member of the 
Knockespock family). 


323. Mrs. Gordon and Mrs. Symonds, Twins. 
— Who were the twins referred to in the following 
lines, said to have been written by the 4th Duke of 
Gordon : — 

" Two such fine eyes to see, is wond'rous rare, 
So perfect each, in truth, a matchless pair, 
To sound their praise and give them all their due, 
Like precious stones, they shine of different hue. 
View first the one, there radiant brightness dwells : 
The other view, you know not which excels. 
Behold them both, no softer boasts the dove, 
What heart can then resist the power of love ? " 

J. M. B, 

324. Williamson and Abernethy Families. 
— In a manuscript of 1848, the following item occurs. 
David Williamson enlisted in the Gordon Highlanders, 
and was married to an Abernethy from Banff, when 
passing through Keith on his way from Gordon Castle 
to Aberdeen in 1759. He and his wife went abroad 
with the regiment. On returning, about 1764 or 
1765, they seem to have settled near Huntly. They 
went to Fochabers, and ultimately to Keith. They 
had three sons and a daughter. Williamson died in 
Keith in 1805, aged 85. His daughter, Isobel, born 
in Ruthven, 1776 or 1780, married John Knight, 
Keith, August 31, 1802. Knight died in Keith, 
February 12, 1844, aged 72. His widow died 
January 23, 1847. What were the names of William- 
son's sons? B. 

325. The 4TH Duke of Gordon at Arthur's 
Seat. — Dr. Duncan, the oldest physician in Edin- 
burgh, used to climb to the top of Arthur Seat on 
May Day. As an octogenarian, he accomplished the 
feat on May 1, 1826, and proposed to walk on the 
next May Day against the Duke of Gordon, who was 
to be mounted on a "shultie." The Duke wrote — 

" If such a race should e'er take place, 
None like it in the nation, 
Nor sands of Leith, nor Ascot heath 
Could show more population." 

Did the match ever take place ? The Duke died on 
June 17, 1827. B. 

326. Gordon Bookplates. —I shall be much 
obliged if any reader can identify the owners of the 
following bookplates. The arms should help : — 

Anonymous Plate.— No name: but motto : " Animo 
non astutia," and the arms of the Duke of 
Gordon, as shown in the 3rd Duke of Gordon's 
plate : with the addition in chief point of a 
crescent. Supporters, but no crest. Date, 
c. 1760-1775. A kind of thin Chippendale. 
Possibly a lady's plate, though the shield is not a 

Alexander. — " Alex r . Gordon, Esq r ." Motto over 
crest: "Dread God." Arms: Azure, a fesse 
strappy (?fretty) argent between 3 boars' heads 
erased or. Crest : a dexter hand holding a club. 
A plate of c. 1780, which unsuccessfully attempts 
to combine the early armorial style with the later 
style of the 18th century. A curious plate, with 
helmet, heavy mantling ; and two cornucopias 
below the shield. This plate is found in a later 
state without the name, which has been removed 
from the copper. 

Alexander. — " Alexander Gordon." Motto above 
crest: " Bydand," and on a scroll below the 
shield is "Antiqua fide." Arms: azure, a fesse 
chequy of the first and or between 3 boars' heads 
couped of the last, in the chief point a crescent 
and in the honour point a bunch of grapes — all 
within a bordure of the second ; impaling, gules, 
on a fesse or between 3 shackbolts arg., a mullet 
azure. Crest : a stag's head affronte*e. A plate 
of Jacobean style, but unusual design, date, circa 
1740-50, with helmet and mantling. 

/.—"J. Gordon, Esq r ." Over crest: "Non 
astutia." Quarterly : 1st, azure, 3 boars' heads 
couped or ; 2nd, or, a fesse chequy argent and 
azure, between 3 cushions pendent gules, and 
within a double tressure flory counter flory ; 3rd, 
argent, a lion rampant gules between 3 sinister 
hands apaumees couped at the wrist ; 4th, or, 
3 crescents within a double tressure flory counter 
flory gules. Crest : a sword pale ways and point 
upwards, bladed and hilted azure, and pommelled 
gules, on its point a boar's head erased. Chip- 
pendale plate, c. 1770, of unusual design. 



fames.— "Jam 5 , Gordon, Esq*," Motto : "Non 
fraude scd laude," Arms: azure, on a fessc 
chequy of the first ant J argent, between 3 hoars' 
heads couped, a Hon passan t guard ant ; impaling : 
gules, on a bend argent, a rase between 2 lions 
rampant of the first, A Chippendale plate, 
c. 1770, of English work. Crest : a stag's head 
couped at the neck* The same arms are to be 
seen on the plate of John Gordon next described. 

John r ^ John Gordon, No motto. Signed: "Cook 
sc,* Arms: azure, 3 boars" heads couped ; 
impaling, gules, on a bend argent, a rose I jet ween 
2 lions passant guard ant of the first, A plain 
spadeshaped shield. Date, c. iSoo. Crest : a 
demi savage wreathed about the waist and hold- 
ing in the dexter hand a club. Cf. same arms in 
next plate, with different crest, and similar 
impalements in the plate of James and Mrs. G. 

John. — " John Gordon," Motto over crest : 
"Animo non astutia." Arms as in the last 
plate. Crest : a heart gules, beneath two clasped 
hands each couped above the wrist. Probably 
belonged to the same man as the last plate. A 
plain spade-shaped shield, date, c. 1800. 

Mrs. Gordon.—" Mrs. Gordon." Motto and arms 
as on the last plate, except that, in the impaled 
coat the lions are made passant and plucking at 
the rose. Lozenge shield. Open Chippendale 
work of English execution, and c. 1770-80. No 

y^„.__«john Gordon." Motto: "Dread God." 
Signed : " Deeble sculp." Arms : azure, a 
chevron between 3 boars' heads couped or ; 
impaling, azure, on a bend engrailed 3 birds. 
Plain shield. Crest : a demi savage wreathed 
about waist and head, and in his right hand a 
club. Date, c. 1800. 

Lieut.-CoL Thomas Gordon.—" Lieut. -Col. Tho 8 . 
Gordon, First Reg', of Foot Guards." Motto 
over crest : Virtute non astutia." Arms : azure, 
a tilting-spear fesseways between 3 boars' heads 
erased ; on an inescutcheon argent, a chevron 
between 3 crescents gules. Crest : issuing from 
a ducal coronet a right hand holding a dagger 
point upwards. A Chippendale plate, with 
military emblems around the shield, such as 
cannon, mutkets, banners, trumpets, etc. Date, 
c. 1780- 1790, probably, but possibly a little 

I. li. S. 

327. The Society of Improvers.-— Can anyone 
give me information upon the object and history of 
the agricultural association that was entitled the 
" Society of Improvers in the Knowledge of Agri- 
culture in Scotland?" It was established in 1723, 
and, I think, did not prove very successful. What 
relation, if any, did it bear to the "Highland Society," 
established in 1784 ? 

James Gammack, LL.D. 

338. Old Military Tailor. — I should be 
greatly obliged If any of your readers interested in 
military antiquarian matters would l>e kind enough to 
suggest possible sources of information regarding a 
military tailor In Edinburgh of the name of " Li via - 
ton,' 1 who appears to have been in business at the 
close of the 17th century. I have in my possession a 
list (the original of which t it is stated t was furnished 
by this " Livinton ") of the officers of " Lord 
Port more 's Regiment M (approximately for the years 
1699170O, whom the tailor in question evidently 
supplied with *' their Livery Cloaths, 1 ' as the uniforms 
are designated. The same tailor may probably have 
been employed by other Scottish regiments, and I am 
anxious to ascertain whether similar lists of officers of 
other regiments about the period in question are still 
in existence, and, if so, to trace their whereabouts. 
The regiment referred to seems to have been an 
infantry regiment, afterwards disbanded, which b 
also sometimes spoken of as "the regiaient of foot 
commanded by Major-General Colycar," Lord Port- 
niore having borne the name of Sir Davkl Colyear 
before he was created a Peer of Scotland in 1699, It 
is not to be confounded with the cavalry regiment 
more generally known at a later date as " Lord 
Portmore's" — the Royal North British Dragoons, 
" commonly called the Scots Gray " — of which Lord 
Portmore was not appointed Colonel till 17 14. 

Ex-Scots Dragoon. 

329. The Gordons of Edintore. — The fol- 
lowing will from the Aberdeen Commissariot bears 
on this family. Mrs. Isobel Gordon, widow of Rev. 
Alexander Garioch, was the daughter of John Gordon 
of Edintore and sister of Alexander, Patrick, and 
Elizabeth Gordon. The estate was subsequently sold 
to the family of Wemyss, who changed their name to 
Gordon, and who sold the estate ultimately to the 
Gordons of Grieshop :— 

Mrs. Isobel Gordon of Edintore, relict of Mr. 
Alexander Garioch, late minister of the Gospel at 
Midmar, died in December, 1778. The inventory 
of the property was given up by Elizabeth Garioch, 
her second lawful daughter, relict of Mr. William 
Forbes, late minister at Airth. As executrix, she 
gives up the sum of ^14 6s. 9d. stg. as the money 
rent of the lands of Edintore for the year 1778, 
and 33 bolls, 3 firlots meal as the victual rent of 
the said lands, crop 1777, at the rate of lis. per 
boll, to which the defunct was entitled as liferentrix 
of the foresaid lands. After paying all expenses, 
the executrix is to lend out the residue of the 
defunct's free effects on sufficient security payable to 
herself in liferent and to her children in fee by such 
divisions as she shall think proper, or her children 
deserve, but it shall not be in the power of the said 
Elizabeth Garioch to dispose of the said effects, but 
to her own children. At Aberdeen, 22nd June, 
1765. Witnesses : William Forbes, merchant in 



[August, 1903. 

Aberdeen, and James Ramsay, advocate in Aber- 
deen. Confirmed 24th December, 1778. Dr. 
William Thom, advocate in Al»erdeen, is cautioner. 

What is known about Wemyss of Craighall, and 
about the Gordons of Grieshop? 

J. M. B. 


782. Round Towers at Abernethy and 
Brechin (1st S., VII., 14). --I refer "J. McD." to 
William Gerard Don, M.D.'s "Architectural Notes 
on Early Scotland," published 1896, by D. H. 
Edwards, Advertiser Office, Brechin ; also Vol. 2, 
new series, of Edinburgh Architectural Association 
Sketch Book, 1887- 1894. There is another example 
at Egilsay in Orkney. Robert Murdoch. 

214. Names of "Harps" of each County 
Wanted (2nd S., IV., 42, 63, 78). -Add the fol- 
lowing :— " Ballads and Songs of Ayrshire," 1st and 
2nd series. Ayr, 1847. " Bards of Angus and the 

Mearns : An Anthology of the Counties." By Allan 
Reid, F.E.I.S. J. &. R. Parlane, Paisley. "Bards 
of Fife and Kinross." By Allan Reid, F.E.I.S. (in 
preparation. J. & R. Parlane, Paisley, 1903. 

Robert Murdoch. 

244. History of Baxters (2nd S., IV., 108).— 
Bain's " Merchant and Craft Guilds," published in 
1887, will enlighten " P. B. P." on the Baker Trade, 
also Daniel Thomson's "Weaver Craft," printed this 
year. Robert Murdoch. 

317. The American University of Phila- 
delphia (2nd S., IV., 190).— You ask for details 
regarding an institution styling itself as above. I 
would say that I wrote a friend in that city, a 
prominent business man, and he writes that he has 
made considerable inquiry, but has met with no 
success in finding that there exists any such institution. 
He suspects it is some "fellow" who is trying to 
make a "dishonest penny" by selling degrees. 


We have before us the reprint of a lecture delivered 
by Mr. John Milne, LL.D., at the April meeting of 
the Banffshire Field Club. It is entitled, " Some 
Habits of Wild Animals retained after Domestication." 
It is the result of a lifetime's close observation, and 
embodies, perhaps, a larger number of facts than we 
remember seeing in so small a compass. Readers 
may not subscribe to all the author s theories and 
inferences, but few will deny his ingenuity and 

A pear of a different tree is a thin 4to., which has 
reached us all the way from San Francisco, being 
Sangs for Scotsmen far frae hame. The words of 
the four songs are by Mr. James Smith, and the 
music by our occasional correspondent, Mr. George 
St. John Bremner. The book is dedicated to certain 
Scots Societies in America, whose patriotic light seems 
to burn with a clearness all the brighter the farther it 
is frae hame. The get up is tasteful and attractive. 

A Story about the late Duke of 
Gordon. — James Edward Gordon of Hadlow, 
once M.P. for Dundalk, used to tell a story 
about the last Duke of Gordon : — On one 
occasion he (when the Marquis of Huntly) and 
the Chief of Glengarry drank between them five 
bottles of raw whisky at the inn of Dalwhinnie. 
They parted, Huntly riding to the inn of Pitmain, 
some 18 miles distant, where he ordered a beef- 
steak and drank two bottles of port. He then 
rode towards Gordon Castle, 45 miles away, 
arriving at four in the morning. He went to 
bed and rose at eight, went out with his gun 
and shot a deer. He dressed and was present 
at the marriage of his sister [the Ducness of 
Richmond ?] The anecdote is related in a (MS.) 
volume of verse supposed to have been written 
by the 4th Duke of Gordon. The volume is 
now in Aberdeen University Library. To what 
family did James Edward Gordon belong ? 

Erratum.— Query 273, page 155 (April number), 
for " Lamont's Dearg" read " Lamont's Diary." 

Scots JSoofts of tbe rtDontb. 

Colman, Edith M. An Edgbaston Book of Poetry. 
Selected. i2mo. 2s. Blackie. 

Scott Gallery, The. 146 Photogravures. Descriptive 
Letterpress by J. L. Caw. Folio. 210s. net. 


Stratton, G. M. Experimental Psychology and its 
bearing upon Culture. Cr. 8vo. 8s. 6d. net. 



All communications should be accompanied by an 
identifying name and address. As publication day is 
the 25th of each month, copy should be in a few days 
earlier. Ed. 

Published by A. Brown & Co., Booksellers, Aberdeen. 
Literary communications should be addressed to the " Editor," 
23 Osborne Place. Aberdeen. Advertisements and Business 
Letters to the Publishers, 99J Union Street, Aberdeen. 



Sftfc.-.] No. 3. ' SEPTEMBER, 1903. R«»r— .{gg^^ 


Notes :— Page 

The Strange Adventures or a Book belonging to 

Charles Lamb 33 

Notable Men and Women of Argyllshire 34 

Bibliography of Aberdeen Publications, 1809 37 

Communion Tokens of the Established Churches of 

the Presbyteries of Aberlour and Abernethy 40 

Bibliography of Aberdeen Periodicals 4a 

Minor Notes:— 

A Kilmarnock Burns sold for £1000 33 

Places named after the Gordons — A Morayshire 

Gentleman's Dress in 1647 37 

"Sinned" Corn — A 6000 Years' Old Skeleton — A 

Noble Clock Designer— Antiquarian Discoveries in 

Stirling 39 

Visitors Coming 43 

Queries :— 

Author Wanted— Honorary Degrees to Dissenters — 

Family of Robert Dick, the Covenanter — Book 

Title Wanted 43 

The Farrells of Davo— A Curious Buchan Superstition 44 
Answers :— 

Downie's Slauchter— Deans alias Davidson 44 

David Peacock's Birthplace— Newton— Dr. Theodore 

Gordon— The American University of Philadelphia, 45 
Forsyth Family — Gordon, Garmouth— Local Rhyme 

—The 4th Duke of Gordon at Arthur's Seat— The 

Society of Improvers 46 

Old Military Tailor 47 

Literature 47 

Scots Books op the Month 48 




" Do remember my Dodsley" says Charles 
Lamb, with pathetic urgency in a letter to 
Coleridge under date 7th June, 1809, as quoted 
by Talfourd in his Final Memorials of Lamb. 
The natural inference is that Coleridge had had 
the loan of the book and required some gentle 
pressure to induce him to return it. 

Charles Lamb is always interesting, but particularly 
so at the present moment, in view of Mr. E. V. 
Lucas's beautiful edition, which the Methuens are 
issuing, and which is being printed in Aberdeen, and 

this stray reference in Lamb's letter to Coleridge 
brings us again to Aberdeen for the volume referred 
to, wandered by some strange chance, until it found 
its home for a time in the collection of my late father. 
I am reminded of the circumstance by a communica- 
tion from Dr. Aldis Wright, the co-editor of the great 
Cambridge Shakespeare, who quotes my father's letter 
to him written as far back as 1865, as follows, regard- 
ing the missing third volume of Dodsley's Old Plays, 
" I once had this odd volume, bought it at a stall, 
kept it for a year or two, sold it along with some 
other odd matters, when I got another work in three 
volumes of a nearly similar cast, The Ancient British 
Drama. In my odd volume there was on the flyleaf 
* C. Lamb,' and I showed it to a friend, who thought 
there was nothing of it, as many had such a name. 
Some years afterward I saw from Talfourd's Final 
Memorials that Charles Lamb had actually lost that 
volume, through Coleridge's carelessness. I had read 
The Essays long before, but paid no attention to what 
appeared to be banter, but the genuine letter in the 
Memoir brought everything back to my recollection." 
Dr. Aldis Wright thinks that the volume may be still 
in Aberdeen, and makes this appeal with the some- 
what distant hope of bringing it to light. It is 
described as a pretty old-fashioned duodecimo, full 
bound in leather, and of date about 1782. Coleridge 
possessed the happy art of enriching the books he 
read with suggested and suggestive marginal notes, 
and it is one of the principal motives of the present 
search that when the volume is found it may reveal 
some valued pencillings by that remarkable man. 
The book may not be forthcoming, but one would be 
glad of even a reasonable conjecture as to how it 
could have drifted to this locality. Ed. 

A Kilmarnock Burns Sold for ^iooo. 
— A First or Kilmarnock Edition of Burns 
(1786), in original blue covers, was lately sold by 
Mr. G. S. Veitch of Paisley to the Committee 
of the Burns Monument for their Museum 
at Alloway. The book is faultless in every 
respect* and, so far as known, is the finest copy 
in existence. ROBERT MURDOCH. 



[September, 1903. 


(Continued from VoL l\ v 2nd S. t page 2!*} 

33. Campbell, Sir Colin, of Lochow, 
Distinguished by his warlike actions, he was 
knighted by King Alexander III. in 1280. In 
1 29 1 he was one of the nominees, on the part of 
Robert the Bruce, in the contest for the Scottish 
crown. He added largely to his estates, and on 
account of his great prowess he obtained the 
surname of More or Great ; from him the chief 
of the Argyll family is in Gaelic styled Mac 
Chaillan More. Sir Colin had a quarrel with a 
powerful neighbour of his, the Lord of Lorn, 
and after he had defeated him, pursuing his 
victory too eagerly, he was slain (in 1294, ac- 
cording to Jacob, in the account here referred to) 
at a place called the String of Cowal, where a 
great obelisk was erected over his grave. 

34. Campbell, Sir Colin : " The Wonderful 
or Odd." Nephew of Robert Bruce, he obtained 
a charter from his uncle of the lands of Lochow 
and Ardscodniche, dated at Arbroath, 10th Feb., 
1 3 16. In that same year he accompanied King 
Robert to Ireland to assist in placing his brother, 
Edward Bruce, on the throne of that kingdom. 
Sir Colin assisted the Steward of Scotland in 
1334 in the surprise and recovery of Dunoon 
Castle in Cowal, belonging to the Steward, but 
held by the English, and put all within it to the 
sword, a feat which gave the first turn of fortune 
in favour of David Bruce. As a reward, Sir 
Colin was made hereditary governor of the 
Castle of Dunoon, and had the grant of certain 
lands for the support of his dignity. Sir Colin 
died about 1340. Two stories are told as illus- 
trating the eccentricity which gave him his 
peculiar soubriquet of the "Odd." Thus, on 
the occasion of a visit paid to him by some 
nobleman of the O'Neils from Ireland, the 
sensitive chief, fearing that his rude castle at I 
Inveraray would compare unfavourably with the | 
mansion of this O'Neil family in Ireland, caused 
it to be burned down, and, as he had a fine field 
equipage, he regaled his visitors in tents. These 
tents are said to have been pitched on the 
plateau close by where the present castle stands, 
on the north side of the House. But perhaps 
his eccentricity was even more conspicuously 
displayed by the fact that he is reported to have 
thrown all his treasure into Loch Fyne a little 
before his death, lest his sons should quarrel 
and fight for it after he was gone. 

35, Campbell, Sir Colin : Founder of the 
Breadalbane family. Second, or, according to 
others, third son of Sir Duncan Campbell, 14th 
Knight of Lochow, by Marjory, daughter of 
Robert, Duke of Albany, regent of Scotland. 
He is said to have been born about 1400, He 
was one of the Knights of Rhodes, afterwards 
designed of Malta. The " Black Book of Tay- 
mouth " says, "throch his valiant actis and man- 
heid he was maid knicht in the Isle of Rhodes, 
quhilk standeth in the Carpathian Sea, near to 
Caria, and countrie of Asia the less, and he was 
three sundrie tymes in Rome." After the 
murder of James I. in 1437, he actively pursued 
the regicides, and brought to justice two of the 
inferior assassins, named Chalmers and Colqu- 
houn, for which service King James III. after- 
wards bestowed on him the barony of Lawers. 
His patrimony from his father was Glenurchy, 
but this property he largely increased before his 
death, both in the East and in the West. He 
was named guardian of his nephew, Colin, 1st 
Earl of Argyll, during his minority, and con- 
cluded a marriage between him and the sister 
of his own second wife, one of the three 
daughters and co-heiresses of the Lord of Lorn. 
In 1440 he built (or rather there was built during 
his absence from Scotland) the castle of Kil- 
churn, on a projecting rocky elevation at the 
east end of Loch Awe, under the shadow of 
the majestic Ben Cruachan, where, now a 
picturesque ruin — "grey and stern stands, like 
a spirit of the past, lone old Kilchurn." Ac- 
cording to tradition, Kilchurn Castle was first 
erected by his lady and not by himself, he being 
absent on a crusade at the time, and for seven 
years the principal portion of the rents of his 
lands are said to have been expended on its 
erection. An old legend connected with this 
castle states that once while at Rome, having 
been a long time from home, Sir Colin had a 
singular dream, for the interpretation of which 
he applied to a monk, who advised him instantly 
to return to Scotland, as a very serious domestic 
calamity could only be prevented by his presence 
in his own castle. He hastened immediately 
to Scotland, and arrived at a place called 
Succoth, where dwelt an old woman who had 
been his nurse. In the disguise of a beggar, 
he craved food and shelter for the night, and 
was admitted to the poor woman's fireside. 
From a scar on his arm she recognised him, 
and immediately informed him of what was 
about to happen at the castle. It appeared 
that for a long period no tidings had been 
received of or from him, and a report had been 
spread that he had fallen in battle in the Holy 
Landt This information surprised Sir Colin, as 



he had repeatedly sent messengers with intel- 
ligence to his lady, and he at once suspected 
treachery. His suspicions were well founded. 
A neighbouring baron, named McCorquadale, 
had intercepted and murdered all his messengers, 
and, having succeeded in convincing the lady 
of the death of her husband, he had prevailed 
on the lady to marry him, the next day being 
that fixed for the nuptials. Still disguised as a 
beggar, on the following morning Sir Colin 
presented himself under the walls of Kilchurn 
Castle ; and, having asked for refreshment, he 
refused to take either food or drink except from 
the hands of the lady of the house. On being 
informed of this, she approached and handed 
the stranger a cup of wine. On returning to 
her the cup, he dropped in it the ring which she 
knew so well, as her own gift to her lord. 
Rushing towards him, she threw herself into 
his arms. This happy denouement at once 
ended the conspiracy of McCorquadale and the 
intended marriage. The baron, it is said, was 
allowed to depart in safety, but was afterwards 
attacked and overcome by Sir Colin's son, who 
is said to have taken possession of his cattle 
and lands. Sir Colin, who was at least three, 
if not four, times married, died before ioth 
June, 1478. 

36. Campbell, Colin, ist Earl of Ar- 
gyll : called Colin Mulle. Bold Earl Colin. 
This noted chieftain considerably increased the 
possessions and power of the Campbell clan. 
Among other acquisitions, he became proprietor 
of Castle Gloom and the neighbouring estate in 
the parish of Dollar, through his marriage with 
one of the three Stewart heiresses. The manner 
in which the Lordship of Castle Campbell in 
Dollar came into the hands of the Argyll family 
is told with considerable fulness in the " New 
Statistical Account of Scotland." Isabella 
Stewart, daughter of John, 3rd Lord Inner- 
meath, inherited, about 1460, one-third of the 
lands of Dollar and Gloom, supposed to be the 
unentailed portion of the estate of Innermeath, 
as heir-portioner with her two sisters. The 
third portion, falling to Lady Campbell of Glen- 
urchy, was ceded to the Argyll family by her 
son, Duncan, in a deed of renunciation still 
extant. How the remaining third passed to the 
Argyll House does not appear, but it is all 
included in a charter of confirmation by James 
IV. of a charter by the Bishop of Dunkeld, 
dated nth May, 1497. Muckartshill, a barony 
to the east of Dollar, appears about the same 
period ( 1 49 1 ) to have been feued by Shivaz, 
Bishop of St. Andrews, to the Earl of Argyll. 
In 1489, by an Act of the Scottish Parliament, 

the name of Castle Gloom, its former designa- 
tion, was changed to Castle Campbell. It 
continued to be the frequent and favourite 
residence of the family till 1644, when it was 
burnt down by the Macleans in the army of the 
Marquis of Montrose, along with every house 
in Dollar and Muckart — two houses only, and 
these by mistake, escaping their savage fury. 
It was at Castle Campbell, as Knox tells us in 
his history of the Reformation, he visited 
Archibald, 4th Earl of Argyll, and preached 
during successive days to him and his noble 
relatives and friends. Although never repaired, 
the castle and lordship of Castle Campbell 
remained in possession of the Argyll family till 
1808, when it was sold. It is now the property 
of John Ker, Esq., of Harvieston Castle. This 
fortunate head of the Campbell house was 
created ist Earl of Argyll in 1457. He was 
one of the Commissioners for negotiating a 
truce with King Edward IV. of England in 
1463, and in 1465 was appointed, with Lord 
Boyd, Justiciary of Scotland, which office he 
filled for many years by himself, after the fall of 
his colleague. In 1470 he was created Baron 
of Lorn, and in 147 1 was named one of the 
Commissioners for settling the treaty of alliance 
with King Edward IV. of England, by which 
James, Prince of Scotland, was affianced to 
Cecilia, Edward's youngest daughter. He was 
also one of the Commissioners sent to France 
to renew the treaty with that crown in 1484, 
and he eventually became Lord High Chancellor 
of Scotland. He was also Lieutenant of the 
Isles, and was appointed to prosecute a decree 
against John, Earl of Ross and Lord of the 
Isles, and in 1481 he received a grant of many 
lands in Knapdale, along with the keeping of 
Castle Sweyn, which had previously been held 
by the Lord of the Isles. He died in 1493. 

37. Campbell, Sir Colin : third laird of 
Glenurchy. Born about 1481. He was of great 
use in assisting his cousin, the celebrated Gavin 
Douglas, to obtain possession of the See of 
Dunkeld, to which he had been nominated in 
1 5 1 5, in opposition to Andrew Stewart, his own 
brother-in-law, who, having procured himself to 
be chosen bishop by the Chapter, had garrisoned 
the palace and the steeple of the cathedral with 
his servants. This Sir Colin is mentioned as 
having " biggit the chapel of Finlarig to be ane 
burial for himself and his posteritie." He 
married Lady Marjory Stewart, 6th daughter of 
John, Earl of Athol, brother uterine of James 
II., and had three sons, viz., Sir Duncan, Sir 
John, and Sir Colin, who all succeeded to the 



[September, 1903. 

38. Campbell, Colin, 3RD Earl of Ar- 
gyll : " Colin of the Brow." Prominent Leader 
and Statesman. He succeeded his father, 
Archibald, who was slain at Flodden in 15 13. 
Immediately after his accession to the earldom, 
he was appointed by the Council to proceed 
against Lauchlan Maclean of Do wart and other 
chieftains who had broken out into insurrection, 
and had proclaimed Sir Donald of Lochalsh 
Lord of the Isles. This he was enabled the 
more effectually to do, that in anticipation of 
disturbances among the islanders, he had taken 
bonds of fidelity from his vassals and others 
who had attached themselves to the late Earl, 
his father. Owing to the powerful influence of 
Argyll, the insurgents submitted to the Regent, 
after strong measures had been taken against 
them. Again and again, however, the old dis- 
orders broke out, and though the MacDonalds 
and their supporters were effectually held in 
check, yet, as Argyll's advice that Sir Donald 
of Lochalsh should be forfeited for high treason 
was not taken by the Council, he took a solemn 
protest before Parliament that neither he nor his 
heirs should be liable for any mischief that 
might in future arise from rebellion in the Isles. 
He was one of the keepers of the kingdom in 
the minority of James V. He joined the young 
king at Stirling in May, 1528, when that monarch 
made his escape from the Douglases. He was 
soon after made Lieutenant of the Border and 
Warden of the Marches, and with the aid of 
the Homes he led the royal army against the 
Earl of Angus at Coldingham, and expelled 
him from Scotland. He had the commission of 
Justice General of Scotland renewed in 1529, 
and died in 1530. 

39. Campbell, Sir Colin : sixth laird of 
Glenurchy. Succeeded to the estate in 1550. 
He was among the first to join the Reformers, 
and sat in the parliament of 1560, the only 
Celtic proprietor present in that parliament 
when the Protestant doctrines received the 
sanction of law. In 1573 he was one of the 
Commissioners for settling a firm and lasting 
government in the Church. In the u Black 
Book of Taymouth," he is spoken as "ane great 
justiciar all his tyme, throch the quhilk he 
sustenit the deidly feid of the Clan Gregor ane 
lang space : and besides that he causit execute 
to the death many notable lymarris, he beheidit 
the laird of MacGregor himself at Kandmoir, 
in the presence of the Erie of Athol, the justice- 
clerk and sundrie other nobilmen." In 1580, 
he built the castle of Balloch in Perthshire, one 
wing of which still continues attached to Tay- 
mouth Castle, the splendid mansion of the 

Marquis of Breadalbane. Sir Colin died in 

40. Campbell, Colin, 6th Earl of Ar- 
gyll : Public Man. Born about 1534, previous 
to succeeding his brother in the earldom he was 
known as Sir Colin of Boquhan. He early 
became one of the enemies of the Regent 
Morton, and joined the Earl of Athol in resisting 
his power. On 4th March, 1578, Argyll and 
Athol, with other noblemen, assembled at 
Stirling, and advised the king to deprive 
Morton of the regency, and take the government 
into his own hands, which was accordingly 
done. A few weeks after, however, Morton 
again eot possession of the king, when Argyll 
and Athol took up arms to rescue his majesty, 
and issued a proclamation against the late 
regent. The forces on both sides gathered at 
Stirling, the Earl of Argyll alone bringing 2,500 
Highlanders to the assistance of those who 
opposed Morton's return to power. But, by the 
mediation of Bower, the English Ambassador, 
an accommodation was brought about between 
the factions, and in 1579 Argyll was made 
Lord High Chancellor of the Kingdom. He 
was one of the jury on the trial of Morton in 
1 581. He died in 1584, after a long illness. 
He was called Colein Teash, because born in 
Menteith, also called Gillespie Dow (brown). 
He is described as having been fair and tall, 
modest and just. 

41. Campbell, Colin (Rev.) : Divine and 
Author. Son of Patrick of Barcaldine, Ard- 
chattam. Born in 1644, he was educated at St. 
Andrews, and ordained minister of Ardchattam 
Parish in 1667. A man of culture, he corres- 
ponded with the Gregories, Sir Isaac Newton, 
Bishop Burnet, Leibnitz, and other eminent 
men. He was author of a Demonstration of 
the Existence of God against the atheists. He 
died in 1726. 

42. Campbell, Sir Colin, M.P. : Public 
Man. Born at Ardkinglas. He was created 
a Baronet in 1679, and served as Member of 
Parliament for Argyllshire between 1693 and 
1702. He died in 1709. 

43. Campbell, Sir Colin, General: 
Governor of Nova Scotia and Ceylon. Of 
the family of Melfort Kilninver, and born in 
1776, he served under Wellington in the Penin- 
sula and in France, and was appointed Governor 
of Nova Scotia in 1833, an< * of Ceylon in 1839. 
He died in 1847, and Nat. Diet, of Biog. says, 
was buried in St. James's Church, Piccadilly. 



44. Campbell Lord Colin, M.P., 5th son 
of 8th Duke of Argyll. ISorn in 1853. He 
was M.P. for Argyllshire from 1878 to t88g. 
He died in iSo> 

W. D. R. Wilson. 

( Ta fa continued. } 

Places named after the Gordons.— In 
response to the suggestion (S> & &* Q. t June, 
1903), that it would be interesting to know why 
the places there quoted bear the name of Gordon, 
1 would say that the last name on the list, viz. : 
— "Gordonsville, viL, U.S., Virginia, Orange 
Co., 57 m, N, W P , Richmond, ? < 1 500 " — was so 
called from Nathaniel Gordon, who was seated 
there in 1787, owning an estate of about 1300 
acres of land, on which the village ts located. 
Nathaniel Gordon was the second son of Col, 
James Gordon of Lancaster Co., Virginia, 
emigrant to the Colony circa 1738, from Sheep- 
bridge, in the Barony of Newry, Co. Down, 
Ireland. The father of Cok James Gordon was 
James Gordon, gentleman, of Sheepbridge ■ and 
the latler's father was James Gordon, gentleman, 
who acquired the Sheepbridge estates in 1692 
from Nicholas Bagenal, Esq., and is believed to 
have been of the family of Gordon of Craichlaw, 
in Kirk co wan Parish, Wigtonshire, a cadet 
branch of the house of Gordon of Loch in van 
Arm 1 stead C Gordon. 

Staunton, Virginia, 

A Morayshire Gentleman's Dress in 
1647. — -1, Allexr, Winchter, merchand burges of 
Forres, binds and obleisses me my airs executors 
and assigneys to content pay and delywer to 
Niniane Dunbar of Grainghill his airs executors 
and assigneys the number of six elnes of Low n- 
down clothe or Dropdaberrie as vill be ane sevvt 
of clothes to wit ane doublait breaches scheankis 
and ane clok vith the fumitur conform e vith ane 
silk hat and that immediatlie efter it sail pleis 
God to grant him ane happte and saiflfe returne 
owt of France quhilk God villing vill be betwix 
the deit of thir presents and the last day of 
August nixt to cum in the yeire of God j m vi c 
fourtie aucht yeircs and in cake of faibie and 
nocht thankfull payment efter his saiff returne 
binds and obleissis him and his forsaids to con- 
tent and pay to the said Niniane Dunbar of 
Granghill the sou me of aucht sc or punds money 
as pryce agreit upon : In witness quherof wrettin 
be James imrie: notar public t burges of Forres 
and subscribit vith my hand at Phones, 17 
October, 1647* befor thir witnesses Hubert 
Dunbar servitor to said Niniane Dunbar of 
Granghill and James Imrie wreatter hereof. 



( Coniinmd frvm and S» t V** P&g* <39*) 

Of works by Aberdeen authors, and works 
relating to Aberdeen and the North of Scotland, 
published elsewhere, the following are the 
principal :— 

"A Historical Commentary on St. faults EpbUe 
to the Galalians,' 1 by Professor William M. Ramsay, 
D.C.L., Aberdeen (London : H odder & Stoughton). 
—"Christian Ethics/ 1 by William L. Davidson, 
LL.D M Professor of Logic and Metaphysics in the 
University of Aberdeen (Guild Library ; A* &. C. 
Black).— "Christian Character: A Study in New 
Testament Morality/' by Rev. T hum as B. Kil pat rick, 
D.D.j Minister of Ferryhill Free Church, Aberdeen 
(T. lSe T\ Clark}.— "The Four Gospels," by K. 1L 
Fisher, B.D, [Minister of the West Parish Church, 
Aberdeen] (Hodder & Stoughton). — " The Theology 
of Lhe Epistle to the Hebrews, with a Critical Intro- 
duction,' by George Milligan, E,D. (T. & T. Clark). 
— " Rome, Reform, and Reaction ; Four Lectures on 
lhe Religious Situation, 11 by Rev. Dr. !'♦ T, Forsyth, 
Cambridge (Hodder & S tough Ion),—* 1 Christian Per- 
fection," by Rev t Dr. P. T. Forsyth t Cambridge 
("Little Books on Religion" Series, edited by Dr. 
Robertson Nicoll; iiodder & Stough ton). — [i Ascent 
of the Soul," by Dr. W. Robertson Nicoll (Isbister). 
—"Calls to Christ/ 1 by Dr, W. Robertson Nicoll 
(Morgan & Scott, London). — " Four Hundred 
Tongues," by J, Gordon Watt, M.A +I Secretary of 
the British and Foreign Bible Society (London : The 
British and Foreign Bible Society ).— *' The Present 
Position and Prospects of BibUcal Science," a pamphlet 
by Thomas Nicol, B,D., Professor of Divinity and 
Biblical Criticism in the University of Aberdeen 
(W. Blackwood & Sons). — " Te Deum Laudamus : A 
Study," by Rev. j, IL Bum, B.D., Rector of St. 
Drostan's, Deer (St. Giles' Priming Company, Edinb.). 
— " Christ's Great Commission and the Work in 
Jamaica*" a sermon preached by Rev« John Robson, 
D.D. , Aberdeen, at the opening of the Synod of the 
Presbyterian Church of Jamaica it Lucea in January, 
and printed by order of the Synod (Kingston : Edu- 
cational Supply Co.), — "The Science of Life. An 
Outline of the History of Biology and Its Modern 
Advances," by J. Arthur Thomson (Blackie),— "The 
Life und Campaigns of Alexander Leslie, First Earl 
of Leveoj" by Charles Sanford Terry, M.A., Uni- 
versity Lecturer in History in the University of 
Aberdeen (Longmans, Green & Co.).—" Naturalism 
and Agnosticism ; The GitTord Lectures delivered 
before the University of Aberdeen in the years 1S96- 
oS, T7 by James Ward, Sc.D., Hon. LL.iX, Edinburgh, 
Professor of Mental Philosophy and Logic in the 
University of Cambridge (2 vols., A. & C. Black).— 
14 A Manual of Psychology, Vol. If,, 1 ' by G, F, Stout, 
M.A.j LL.D. (University Correspondence College 
Press, London). — " In Western India : Recollections 


SCOTTISH NOTMS AN£> QtJkklkS. [September, 1903. 

of My Early Missionary Life," by Rev. Dr. J. Murray 
Mitchell (Edinburgh: David Douglas). — " Lumsden 
of the Guides. A Sketch of the Life of Lieutenant- 
General Sir Harry Burnett Lumsden, K.C.S.I., C.B. 
[of Belhelvie]. With Selections from his Corres- 
pondence and Occasional Papers," by General Sir 
Peter S. Lumsden, G.C.B., C.S.L, and George R. 
Elsmie, C.S.I. (John Murray). — "From Parish School 
to University, and Other Papers," by George Alex- 
ander Craig, M.D., late President of the Birmingham 
and Midland Scottish Society (Birmingham : Achilles 
Taylor, Caxton House). — " Nootka : a Tale of Van- 
couver Island," by Lord Granville Gordon (Sands 
and Co., London). — "The Romance of Elisavet," by 
Mrs. W. M. Ramsay (Hodder & Stoughton).— " The 
Laird's Wooing," by J. Gordon Phillips, Elgin (T. 
Fisher Unwin) — a novel, with Sir Alexander Irvine 
as the hero and Drum Castle as the chief scene. — 
" Malcolm Ross : a Romance," by Alexander Craib, 
F.S.A. [Minister of New Pitsligo] (London: Elliot 
Stock). — " Ulysses ; or, de Rougemont of Troy," 
by A. H. M. [Dr. A. H. Milne, son of Rev. Dr. 
Milne, of Fyvie] (Methuen & Co.). — " Planting Life 
in India, Impressions of Australia, etc." by " Aber- 
donensis " (The " Observer " Office, Colombo). — 
" White Heather," a new volume of poems by 
Mrs. Ella Mary Gordon. — "W. Thomson Crabbe, 
F.R.C.S.E., Medical Missionary," by Annie R. 
Butler (London: S. W. Partridge & Co.).— "The 
Prevention of Factory Accidents," by John Calder, 
some time Her Majesty's Inspector of Factories for 
the North of Scotland (Longmans). — " Notable 
Landmarks in the Region of History," by H. B. 
Mitchell, Peterhead (London : W. B. Whittingham 
and Co., Limited). — "A Bunch of London Pride,' ; 
by John Malcolm Bulloch. 

Outlines, Roman and British," by J. Morrison 
Davidson (William Reeves). — "Henry Scougal and 
the Oxford Methodists ; or, The Influence of a Re- 
ligious Teacher of the Scottish Church," by Rev. D. 
Butler, Abernethy, Perthshire (Blackwood & Sons). — 
A Supplement to "Records of the Clan and Name 
of Fergusson, Ferguson, and Fergus," edited for the 
Clan Fergus(s)on Society by James Ferguson [Yr. of 
Kinmundy] and Robert Menzies Ferguson (D. Douglas, 
Edinburgh). — Transactions of the International Con- 
gress of Women of 1899, edited by the Countess of 
Aberdeen, President, 7 vols, and supplementary 
pamphlet (London : T. Fisher Unwin). — The volumes 
of the " Famous Scots" Series issued during the year 
included " King Robert the Bruce," by A. F. Murison 
(bearing the dedication, "Almae Matri Universitati 
Aberdonensi "), and "Thomas Campbell," by J. 
Cuthbert Hadden. Dr. Gordon Stablest " output 
of books" for 1899 comprised "Annie o' the Banks 
o' Dee," "Shadowed for Life," "Kidnapped by 
Cannibals," "Remember the Maine," and "Old 
England on the Sea." 

Among educational works published during 
the year were the following : — 

"A Second Course in British History," by Robert 
S. Rait, Fellow of New College, Oxford (Blackie 
and Son). — " Passages from Modern Authors for 
Class- Reading," compiled and edited for Messrs. 
Blackie by John Downie, M.A., Lecturer in English 
at the Aberdeen Free Church Training College. — 
" Macaulay's Essay on Milton," edited, with Intro- 
duction and Notes, by John Downie, M.A., Examiner 
in History in Edinburgh University ; Lecturer on 
English in the Aberdeen F. C. Training College 
(Blackie & Son, Ld.). 

Among more general works may be included : Works on local history induded ._ 

" Impressions of South Africa," by James Bryce, 
M.P. — a third edition, with a new prefatory chapter 
(Macmillan & Co.).— "Notes from a Diary," (Third 
Series— 1881- 1 886), by Sir Mountstuart E. Grant 
Duff (2 vols.; John Murray). — "Mary, Queen of 
Scots. 1 542- 1 587. Extracts from the English, 
Spanish, and Venetian State Papers, Buchanan, 
Knox, Lesley, Melville, the * Diurnal of Occurrents,' 
Nau, etc., etc.," arranged and edited by Robert S. 
Rait (the second volume of " Scottish History from 
Contemporary Writers," published by David Nutt). — 
" The Romance of a Pro-Consul : Being the Personal 
Life and Memoirs of the Right Hon. Sir George 
Grey, K.C.B.," by James Milne (Chatto & Windus). 
— "Sir Thomas Urquhart of Cromartie, Knight," 
by John Willcock, M.A., B.D., Lerwick (Oliphant, 
Anderson & Ferrier). — " Lady Nairne and Her 
Songs," by Rev. George Henderson, Monzie Free 
Church (Gairdner, Paisley). — "All Souls College," 
by C. Grant Robertson, Fellow and Domestic Bursar 
of All Souls College (F. E. Robinson). — "Forgotten 
Liberalism : The True Line of Liberal Advance," by 
James Annand (London : Northern Press Co., Ld.). 
— "The Annals of Toil, being Labour History 

" The History of Fettercairn," by Archibald Cowie 
Cameron, A.M., LL.D., late schoolmaster of Fetter- 
cairn (J. & R. Parlane, Paisley) ; and " Navar and 
Lethnot : The History of a Glen Parish in the North- 
East of Forfarshire," by F. Cruickshank, A.M., 
Minister of Navar and Lethnot (Brechin : Black and 

Mrs. Isabella Fyvie Mayo contributed two articles, 
"The Story of Aberdeen," illustrated by R. D. 
Strachan, to the Sunday at Home for August and 
September ; and an article on " The City of Granite " 
formed a supplement to the Scots Pictorial for 
November. — The subject of the " Illustrated Inter- 
views" in the Railway Magazine for October was 
Mr. William MofTatt, General Manager, Great North 
of Scotland Railway. — Herr Gustav Hein, German 
teacher in the Girls' Higjh School, Aberdeen, and 
Lecturer on German Language and Literature in 
Aberdeen University, contributed three articles on 
"The Educational System of Scotland" to "Die 
Deutsche Zeitschrift fur Auslandisches Unterricht- 
swesen " — a well-known German educational periodi- 
cal. Other magazine articles included :— " Velazquez 



and Rembrandt" [by John Forbes White, LL.D.] in 
the Quarterly Review >, April; " Fermartine" in the 
Scottish Review, October ; " M.P.'s and Their Fads," 
by Alexander Mackintosh, English Illustrated Maga- 
zine, January; "The Speaker and His Family," 
"Some Popular M.P.'s,"and "Sir Alfred Milner," 
by "A Parliamentary Hand" [Alexander Mackintosh], 
in the Woman at Home for May, June, and October 
respectively; "The Story of the Volunteers," by 
J. M. Bulloch, in the English Illustrated Magazine, 
July; "The Making of Robinson Crusoe," by J. 
Cuthbert Hadden, in the Century Magazine, July ; 
" Reminiscences of the late Sir John Steell, R.S.A.," 
in Blackwood's Magazine, August ; " Forests I Have 
Camped In," by Dr. Gordon Stables, in Leisure 
Hour, August ; and " Notes from the Equatorial 
Province," by Dr. A. D. Milne (Fyvie), in the 
Scottish Geographical Magazine (September). 

Nos. 2, 3, and 4 of Vol. III. of the Grammar 
School Magazine appeared in March, June, and Oct. 
(James G. Bisset, publisher), completing the volume. 
The first number of "The Grammarian" — a fort- 
nightly magazine of 12 pages devoted to the interests 
of the Aberdeen Grammar School — was published by 
Mr. William Smith, of the " Bon- Accord" Press, on 
1 2th April. The magazine died with the sixth number, 
21st June. 

Mr. Arthur King wrote a song — "The Lifeboat 
Crew," which was set to music by Evelyn St. Maur, 
and published by Joseph Williams, 32 Great Pprtland 
Street, London. 

Mr. W. G. Bryson, of Strathlene, Banffshire, who 
was for nearly forty years factor of the Seafield estates 
in Strathspey and Lower Banffshire, published two 
pamphlets — one dealing with the Crofters Holdings 
Act of 1886, and the other with the present system of 
Weights, Measures, and Currency, with Suggestions 
as to the Decimal System. 

Messrs. Moran & Co., Aberdeen, issued a new 
edition of the novel, " My First Prisoner," and new 
sixpenny editions of the Irish stories, "Irish Stew," 
by J. J. Moran (published in 1898), and " Bally - 
gowna," by Robert Grierson. 

Messrs. Ward, Locke & Co. issued an "entirely 
new and revised " edition of their shilling Guide to 
Aberdeen and District. 

The Ordnance Survey Office issued a revised one- 
inch scale map of the district round Aberdeen. 

Robert Anderson. 

"Sinned" Corn. — This phrase, which is 
still current, appears to be a survival of the 
days when tithes were taken of field produce. 
Whatever grain was kept back fraudulently 
went by the name of " sinned " corn. 

Caithness. Evan Odd. 

A 6000 Years' Old Skeleton.— Councillor 
Joseph Downs, a well-known Ayrshire archae- 
ologist, has excavated from the sand-bed of the 
river Irvine, in the vicinity of Shewalton, a large 
piece of the skeleton of a whale, which experts 
opine to be at least 6000 years old. The remains 
were got fully 20 feet beneath the surface. The 
bone weighs 16 pounds, and measures 20 inches. 
It has evidently been much larger, portions of 
the fanlike end having been broken off. Mr. 
Downs also picked up on the same occasion the 
fossilised ear-bone of this stranded whale, and he 
possesses too its skull. J. F. S. G. 

A Noble Clock Designer.— Lord Grim- 
thorpe, once known as Sir Edmund Beckett, 
and the leader of the Parliamentary bar, is an 
expert horologist. Though bordering on 90 
years of age, he has designed a chiming clock 
for the tower of the Parish Church of Becking- 
ham, near Gainsborough. The noble lord was 
the designer of the Manchester Town Hall 
clock. Earlier on he played a leading part in 
the making of the great Westminster clock. 
Lord Grimthorpe's views as to the lines upon 
which that horologe should be constructed did 
not meet with the approval of the leading pro- 
fessional clock-makers. However, in the end 
his Lordship had his way, and the making of it 
was practically entrusted to him. " Big Ben " 
is an admirable timekeeper, for it does not vary 
more than about a second in a week. Benson 
fitted it up and takes care of it. J. F. S. G. 

Antiquarian Discoveries in Stirling.— 
During the excavations at the new building in 
Murray Place, Stirling, for W. M. Rodger, the 
workmen came upon the remains of two walls 
at right angles to each other. They had been 
very substantially built, being about 4 feet thick, 
and they seemed to have been of the Blackfriars' 
Monastery, which extended to the north of this 
site^ Another discovery was made a few days 
ago, while workmen were digging the foundations 
for an extensive block of dwelling-houses to be 
erected in Well Green, Stirling, for McDougall 
and Sons, joiners. They came upon an old 
coffin, about 2 feet below the surface, about 6 
feet long, composed of rough boards nailed 
together. It is surmised that this coffin was a 
relic of the Plague, when the dead were buried 
here. St. Ninian's Chapel, which stood near the 
well, had no churchyard attached to it ; and the 
one churchyard was shut against the interment 
of all struck down. J. F. S. G. 

4 o SCOTTISH NOTES AND QUERIES. [September, 1903. 




(Synod of Moray.) 

The inscription on the token is shown in black type. Separate tines are indicated by vertical bars. 
The sizes are given in sixteenths of an inch. 


(1) Obv.— AB R (incuse). 

Rev. — Blank. Round, 13. Illustration 1. 

(2) Obv.— Aberlour | 3 | 1846 within oblong frame, with "This do in remembrance of me." " But let a 

man examine himself." around outside of frame. 
Rev.— "It is finished." | "God is love." | "Rejoice in the Lord alway." Oblong, with cut 
corners, 13x18. 


(1) Obv.— B (incuse). 

Rev. — Blank. Square, 8. 

(2) Obv.— B (incuse). 

Rev. — Blank. Square, with cut corners, 9. Illustration 9. 

(3) Obv. — Large B (incuse). 
Rev. — Blank. Square, 13 J. 

(4) Obv.— + B. 

Rev. — Blank. Upright oblong, with rounded corners, 9 x 10. 

(5) Obv. — Parish Church (in semi-circle), with 6 I Boharm underneath. 

Rev. — " This do in | remembrance | of me. | " But let a man | examine | himself." Oblong, with 
cut corners, 14 x 17. 

Obv.— Glenlivet | 3 | 1869. 

Rev.— "This do | in remembrance | of me." | I. Cor. xi. 24. Oblong, with cut corners, 13 x 17. 
Illustration 10. 


Obv.— Glenrinnes (in curve), with 1844 underneath. 

Rev.— "This do in | remembrance | of me." Oblong, with cut corners, 13 x 164. 


(1) Obv.— IN. 

Rev. —Blank. Oblong, 7x11. 

(2) Obv. — IN (incuse). 

Rev. — Blank. Round, 14. Illustration 12. 

(3) Obv.— INvn. 

Rev. — Blank. Oblong, 7 x 13. Illustration 1 1. 

(4) Obv. — Inveraven Church in oval, with 1876 in centre. 
Rev.— "This do in | remembrance | of me." Oval, 14 x 18. 


(1) Obv. — K. Large and rudely formed. 
Rev.— Blank. Upright oblong, 1 0^1 1. 

(2) Obv.— Ko. (The first and last letter of name). 
Rev. — Blank. Sauare, 13. Illustration 13. 

(3) Obv.— Parish | of | Knockando | 1870. 

Rev.— "This do in remembrance of me." around outside centre oval, with "But let a man 
I examine | himself." in centre. Oval, 13 x 19. 


Obv. — Rothes 1846 around outside centre oval, with 6 | Table, in centre. 
Rev.— "This do in | remembrance | of me." | Luke xxiL 19. Oval, 14 x 17. 

Vol. V. 2nd Series.] SCOTTISH NOTES AND QUERIES. 41 


(1) Obv. — A (incuse). Large and rudely formed. 
Rev. — Blank. Square, 11. Illustration 17. 

(2) Obv. — A within small serrated square frame. 
Rev. — Blank. Square, 10. 

(3) Obv. — A with serrated border. 

Rev. — Blank. Square, 1 1. Illustration 18. 

(4) Obv.— A. 

Rev.— No. X. Oblong, 12x17. Illustration 19. 

Obv.— Alvey. 
Rev.— 1813. Round, 13. 


(1) Obv.— M I D D. (David Dick was minister from 1623 to 1638.) 
Rev. — Blank. Square, 8. 

(2) Obv.— C^ 

Rev. — Blank. Round, 11. Illustration 14. 

(3) Obv.— Crom- I dale, with beaded border. 

Rev. — Blank. Square, 14. Illustration 15. 


(1) Obv. — D within small sunk square, serrated inwards. 
Rev. — Blank. Square, 9. 

(2) Obv.— C 1 ? (representing Church, Duthil). 
Rev. — Blank. Round, 11 4. Illustration 4. 

(3) Obv.— Wm. I Grant | Duthel. 

Rev.— March | 28th | 1820. Round, 15. Illustration 5. 

Obv.— Parish Church | Inverallan (both lines curved), with I within ornamental circle in centre. 
Rev. —"This do | in remembrance | of me." Oval, 13 x 17. Illustration 6. 


(1) Obv. — K within sunk square frame. 
Rev. — Blank. Round, 12. 

(2) Obv. — K. Large and rudely formed. 
Rev. — Blank. Square, 9. Illustration 2. 

(3) Obv.-K. 

Rev.— 1731. Round, 12. Illustration 3. 

(4) Obv.— Kingussie | 1802. 

Rev.—" Do this | in remembrance | of me." Oval, 16 x 19. 

Obv.— Kirkmichael (in curve), with 1868 underneath. 

Rev.— "This do in | remembrance | of me." | "But let a man | examine | himself." Oblong, 
with cut corners, 13x17. 


(1) Obv.— L. 

Rev.— 1749. Round, 12. Illustration 7. 

(2) Obv.— L I 1781. 

Rev.— C. Round, 12. Illustration 8. 


(1) Obv. — R with serrated border. 
Rev. — Blank. Square, 12. 

(2) Obv.— RK. 

Rev. — Blank. Square, 12. 

(3) Obv.— Rothiemurchus (in curve), with 1873 underneath. 

Rev.— "This do in | remembrance | of me." | Luke xxii. 29. Oblong, with cut corners, 13 x 17. 


Obv.— Tomin- | -toul. 

Rev.— "This do in | remembrance | of me." | Luke xxii. 19. Oval, 14 x 17. Illustration 16. 
Note. — The churches of Advie and Insch, in the Presbytery of Abernethy, never used tokens. 

(To be continued.) 
78 Whitehall Road. James Anderson* 


StOttlSH ArOrMs Atib QUkRlkS. [September, 1903. 



1856. Inglis* Tide Tables and Nautical Almanac. 
Price is. Size, 8vo. This annual was published by 
the late Mr. Alexander Inglis, merchant, who died 
in 1894. It is a work of about 200 pages, fscap. 8vo., 
and contains a great mass of information of interest 
to shipping circles, including a list of vessels belong- 
ing to the east coast of Scotland. In 1898, it 
changed its title to . . . Mariners' Nautical Almanac, 
and has been printed by the proprietors of the Free 
Press, Aberdeen, since 1856. 

1887. Bon-Accord Almanack. An annual printed 
and published for the proprietors by James Valentine, 
Aberdeen. It was a small unpaged 8vo., and there 
was but one issue. Price id. 

1889. Bon- Accord Magazine. Vol. I, No. I, 
July, 1889. Price id. monthly. Size, 4to. demy. 
Printed and published by James Main, 75 George 
Street, Aberdeen. The subject matter, which con- 
sisted of short stories, &c, came from London, and 
the covers were printed locally. It died through 
want of support, August, 1896. 

1890. In Memoriam. An annual. Price 6d. 
The size is fscap. 8vo. This is an obituary of Aber- 
deen and the vicinity for the year, with biographical 
notes and portraits of prominent citizens. Compiled 
and published by William Cay & Sons, Aberdeen. 
The present annuals are larger and better illustrated. 
The printers are John Avery & Co., King Street, 

1891. Wee Willie Winkie {S. N. & Q. t 1st S., 
V., p. 54). This children's paper came to an end, 
September, 1897, when a special souvenir number 
was issued. It was edited by Lady Marjorie Gordon, 
assisted by the Countess of Aberdeen. 

1 89 1. Settmakers* and Stoneworkers' Journal (see 
S. N. & Q., 1st S., V., p. 50. This journal was 
enlarged to 12 pages at Vol. 6, No. I, June, 1896. 
Messrs. W. & W. Lindsay are still the printers, and 
the journal has been published without a break. It 
was edited by Mr. Alexander Beattie till the end of 
December, 1892, and during the following year by 
Mr. William Lawie. From December, 1893, up to 
the present time, it has been conducted by Mr. 
John Adan, Woodside. Its circulation, utility and 
popularity have exceeded the most sanguine expecta- 
tions of its promoters. 

1892. Aberdeen Year Book. An annual, the price 
of which was is. The size was 4to., double columned, 
136 pages. Only one issue. Printed and published 
at the Free Press Office, Aberdeen, 1893. [In a 
prefatory note, Mr. Robert Anderson states that it 
has been deemed desirable to present the public of 
Aberdeen with the reports of two royal visits to the 
city during that year, and of the unveiling of the 

Burns statue (including Professor Masson's eulogy of 
the poet) in a more handy and permanent form than 
the columns of a newspaper. It contained a carefully 
prepared and very copious diary of local events of 
that year, and a selection of the biographical sketches , 
of prominent Aberdonians who died during 1892; 
also leading events, trade reports, &c] 

1893. Blackfriars P. S. A. Magazine. The 
Monthly Record of the Pleasant Sunday Afternoon 
Meeting, Aberdeen. Price id. Size, large 4to., 
32 pages including cover. No. 1, Vol. 1, March, 
1893. Mr. John Leith has conducted it from the 
start, and his son, Mr. Chas. J. Leith, is the nominal 
editor. The main portion of this periodical is 24 
pages of the Home Messenger. At Vol. 8,-1901, it 
changed its name to the Aberdeen P.S.A. Magazine. 
The printers are G. & W. Fraser, Aberdeen. The 
Magazine was the outcome of the Blackfriars Bible 
Class which Mr. Leith had conducted for 25 years, 
on 16 of which he issued New Years' addresses and 
messages from such men as Ruskin, Dean Stanley, 
and Gladstone. 

1893. The Northern Cricket and Football Annual. 
This was an Athletic Guide and Directory of Sports 
and Pastimes. Printed for the Manager of John 
Avery & Coy., Aberdeen. I am told the issues were 
1893-4 and 1894-5. 

1894. The Aberdeen Catholic Herald. No. 1, 
Vol. I, Oct. 5th, 1894, 8 pp., folio, price id. weekly. 
Printed by D. J. M. Q" in > o( " The Glasgow 
Observer," 52 North Frederick Street, Glasgow, for 
the proprietor, Chas. Diamond, Esq. , ex-M. P. This 
periodical is the organ of the Catholic denomination 
for Aberdeen, Inverness and the Northern Counties 
of Scotland. In March, 1897, it was enlarged to 20 
pages, containing 120 columns, but at the present 
time it is only 16 pp., 96 columns. Mr. J. J. Moran 
was the first editor. His successor is Mr. Patrick 
Arthur Markey. 

1895. The Northern Liberal. The general election 
in July, 1895, produced this paper, which styled itself 
" a proper daily organ of Liberal feeling in Aber- 
deen." Only 10 issues appeared. It was published 
at 115 Union Street, the office of Messrs. Moran and 

1895. United Labour. The organ of the In- 
dependent Labour party. Only two issues appeared, 
1 2th and 13th July. It was mainly in the interest of 
Mr. J. L. Mahon, the labour candidate for North 
Aberdeen. It was a Special Parliamentary Election 
Edition. ( Vide S. N. 6° Q. t 1st S., IX., 164). 

1896. Northern Life (1st S., X., 64). The first 
issue appeared 7th July, 1896, and ended with the 
issue of 30th March, 1897, being No. 13, Vol. 2. 
The company that promoted it went into liquidation. 
( Vide S> N & Q.y 1st S., XL, 122). 

Vol. V. 2nd Series.] SCOtf/S// tiOTks ANb Qi/kklMS. 


iSg6. Yt Wo&dside Presse* The issues of this 
weekly of which only four numbers appeared, were 
—I, 15th April ; 2, 22nd April ; 3, 29th April ; 4, 
61 h May- The price was Jd., and the size large folio ; 
4 pages. Printed and Published by Alexander Milne 
at the office of Ye tVoodstrfe Press* ■, 496 Great Northern 
Road, Aberdeen, 

(TV desire of the promoter* wa* 10 establish a newspaper 
both inter toting and instructive, to ti y to please all parties by 

Saying careful attention to the supply of news suitable Tor the 
iverse needs of the locality, and to give thoroughly authentic 
accounts of all 111:1 iters reported in out columns. To proceed 
on their journey slowly and cautiously was their aim, gaining 
experience by the way, to import to their readers the lessons 
they learn.] 

1896. Violin Til -Bits* There were only four 
issues of this musical periodical, the price of which 
was 2s, The size was folio, 13^*10, and had 12 
page* each* Edited and arranged by Mr. Thomas 
Craig, 40S George Street, author of the Violin Family 
Tutor. It was written expressly for amateur violin 
players who desire to acquire a command of the violin, 
and to cultivate a taste for music* There were selec- 
tions suitable for every class of players* The printers 
were A very s Ltd., Aberdeen, 

J 896. M< Mi Han's Household Magazine* Vol. I, 
No, 1, November, 1 896* This monthly periodical, 
the size of which was large 4to, was distributed gratis 
by Messrs* McMillan Ltd., 171 Union Street, Aber- 
deen, for advertising purposes* It contained literary, 
gardening and household notes* The last issue that 
the writer can trace is a review of the February, 1899, 
number in u Bon-Accord," but possibly there were 
more. This firm, I regret to state, have kept 
110 record of this periodical. It was printed and 
published by a London firm. 

1897* Morals Spring Annual* There was only 
one issue. The price was 6d*, size 8vo, So pp. 
Edited and published by J. J* Moran, Aberdeen* 
Catholic Herald Office, 115 Union Street, Aberdeen. 
The contenLs were chiefly composed of local matter, 
&c, and was brought out in connection with the 
Aberdeen Callislk Herald* 

[897* Parsifal. A monthly magazine for lovers 
of music, art and literature, the size of which was 
8vo. The issues were No* l, January, 28 pages, 
price 3d. ; No. 2, February, price 2d., tG pages ; 
No* J, March, 16 pages, price id* \ No, 4, April, id 
pages, price 2d. ; No. 5 (the last), June, price 2d., 
16 pages. The editor was Merr F. Erckmann, 19 
Albyn Place, Aberdeen. The printer was James 
Blair, 15 St. Nicholas Street, Aberdeen. 

[The object in launching this periodical wos to broaden the 
Wis of the Aberdeen Wagner Society, and to show in a pen 
manent form the many-sided genius of Wagner, the man whose 
worlc the Aberdeen Wagner Society eAisln to study and make 
known. Lastly 4 it was hoped that Parsijal would be the 
mouthpiece of all musical bodies in Aberdeen.) 

RoMiiRT Murdoch, 
(To be continued.) 

Visitors Com inc.- When a "coal" falls 
hereabouts from a heaped up peat fire, the 
event is considered a sure sign that a visitor is 
coming to the house. Should the " coal " fall 
with many sparks, the stranger will be of a 
bright, happy temperament : if it is dull and 
burnt out, he will, on the other hand, be sure to 
be quiet or even morose. 

Caithness. EVAN ODD* 


330* Author Wanted.— Can any of your readers 
give me the rest of this poem, the author s name, and 
when it was published ? 

■*Qi Bon-Accord, my native city dear, 
In thee I first inhul'd my vital air ; 
There let me die, 'tis here my fathers sleep, 
And daisied grounds are spread below my feet, 1 * 
"To mark, etc., etc" 

A. M, 

331. Honorary Degrees to Dissenters.— 
In an account of Dr. Thomas McCrie, the biographer 
of Knox and Melville, which appears in the Witness 
of 1 6th May, 1840, Hugh Miller says: "The 
University of Edinburgh honoured itself by conferring 
upon him his degree [D. D.], the first ever extended 
in Scotland to a dissenting clergyman." The last 
statement is ineurrect. The date of McCrie's D. D. 
was 1813, but we lind both the Aberdeen Universities 
conferring honorary degrees in divinity on dissenters 
at a much earlier date, Isaac Watts had D.D* from 
King's College in 1728, and Philip Doddridge from 
M arisen al College in 1736, Even if Hugh Miller's 
assertion was meant to an ply to Scottish dissenters 
alone, tl is wrong. John Young, Ami- Burgher 
minister at Hawick, had D.D. from King*s College 
in 1794; and George Lawson, Burgher minister at 
Selkirk, from Marischal College in 1806. Can earlier 
instance be cited from St* Andrews, Glasgow, or 
Edinburgh ? Alexander Geddes, LL.D., King's 
College, 17 So, seems to have been the first Roman 
Catholic to receive an honorary degree in Aberdeen 
since the Reformation. Is Bishop Chisholm the 
second? P* J, ANDERSON. 

332, Family of Robert Dick, the Cove- 
nanter. — Is anything known or the family or lineal 
descendants of Robert Dick, the Covenanter ( JJWttta', 
II- 1 335, 4S2), who was imprisoned on the Bass, and 
afterwards banished to the plantations? How can 
information l>c obtained ? R. D, 

333* Book Title Wanted.— A book was pub- 
lished not long ago, giving an account of those 
covenanters banished to the plantations. What is 
its title ? K. D. 


SCOTTISH NOT&S AN£> QVERlkS. [September, 1903. 

334. The Farrells of Davo* — The estate of 
Davo in the parish of Garvock, Kincardineshire, was 
for some time owned by a family of good county 
standing named Wood. On the death, fifty or sixty 
years ago, of the last laird of that surname, who was 
frequently designated of " Woodbumden " (part of 
Davo), a long litigation ensued as to the succession to 
the estate. The next owner, possibly as representa- 
tive of the Woods, was the late Michael Farrell, J. P., 
of Da vo , who d i ed a bou t twenty years ago. Accord ing 
to gossip in the Mearns, he had been a "shoemaker 
in London," which might mean anything from an 
operative earning thirty shillings a week to a master 
craftsman owning a villa on Clapham Common and a 
M box " in the country. Nothing very definite, how- 
ever, seems to be known as to his history. He was 
undoubtedly of Irish birth or origin, but judging from 
the baptismal names of bis son and successor — Alfred 
Herbert William, he had been subjected to a severe 
course of Anglican " refining influences." The 
appearance of such a typical and historical Irish 
surname as Farrell among Scottish landowners 
excites curiosity, but so Tar 1 have found no one 
able to tell me how it came to be there* Alfred 
II. W. Farrell , II of Davo f was educated at Mariscbal 
College. He was a member of class 1852-56, and is 
described as "of London" and son of "Michael 
Farrell, farmer." After struggling with financial 
adversity for several years, bis creditors closed on 
the estate, which now belongs to Mr. Andrew 
Macpherson, advocate in Aberdeen* Mr* Farrell 
had at least two sons *— ■ 

Frederick Charles Lossley, educated at Aberdeen 

Alfred - , some time a private in 

the Gordon Highlanders. 

During the bearing of a civil action in which Mr* F. 
C. L. Farrell, then " Y r . of Davo,'* was concerned a 
number of years ago, a signet ring bearing the Farrell 
crest was mentioned, I shall be obliged if any of 
your readers will tell tne:- 

I* Who were the parties to the litigation above 
referred to ; and what was the relationship 
{if any J of Michael Farrell to the Woods of 
Davo and Wood bur ndeu ? 

2. Were these Woods descended of lialbegno or 
any other of the welb known families of the 
name ? 

In 1S71 Davo extended to 1349 acres with a rental 
of j£i2So* 

J- F* George. 

335* A Curious Buck an Superstition. — I 
would like to ascertain if it was generally known 
that for an individual to receive a M piece" (of bread, 
etc.) from a married woman, who had the same name 
as her husband before marriage, although not related, 
was believed in Buchan lo be a sure cure for whooping 
cough. I remember when a boy an application being 
made lo my mother, who had the necessary qualifi- 

cation, for a "piece" by the mother of a sufferer. 
Another case came under my notice of the "piece" 
being given to a boy in Old Deer* Alter eating it 
bis mother declared "he wis never heard to gie 
anilher hoasl." The " piece >s cure is not mentioned 
by Mr* Milrie in his " Myths and Superstitions of the 
Buchan District," nor have I ever seen it recorded by 
any other writer on the subject., 


79. Downir's Slaughter (isi S*, I., 139, 162; 
VI.* 7S; 2nd S*, 111,, 185 ; IV„ 12, 27, 43l 59. 76, 
no, 127, 143, 190)- — 

" Some have been wounded with conceit, 
And died of meer opinion straight." 

Hudibras^ IL. 1. — 
One of the questions in Dunton's Athenian Qrade 
(Lond., 1704, Vol* 1*, p. 239) is "Whether 'tis 
possible for any Person to die of Conceit." The 
answer is interesting as suggesting a possible source 
of the Down ie- legend :— "Fancy is very strong in 
Some Persons* especially such as one of a Melancholy 
Disposition ; the Relation of the Doctor in the Reign 
of King James the First, who undertook either to 
Kill or Cure by Fancy, is no foreign Answer to the 
Question, The One lor beggM some condemned 
Persons to make the tryal, and choosing one among 
the rest, whose Constitution he thought might be 
most proper to work upon, he preservVi him till the 
last, setting the rest, one after another, up to the 
Chin in warm water ; afterwards breathed a vein, and 
let them bleed to death, using to those that stood by 
such Remarks as, j«w such and such Feins are 
exhausted t ntno so^ till they expired ; and coming to 
the last Person, he was accordingly stript, and placed 
like the rest, when the Doctor made a false Orifice 
that would not bleed, using the same Remarks ol 
him to the Bystanders, as he did of the rest, and 
when he was going lo make the last Remark he made 
for the rest, the Person Swooned away, and died 
without loss of Blood, purely by Fancy." Where 
did Dun ton find this anecdote ? 1 1 should be noted 
that a metrical version of the legend in 22 stanzas 
(**Airt and pairt in Downie'sSIauchter : an Aberdeen 
Tragedy of the Olden Time "} was contributed by 
Mr* W. A. G. Farquhar to the Evening Express of 
27th November, 1900. P. J. ANDERSON. 

340* Deans alias Davidson (2nd S., IV*, 93). 
— Without pretending to answer " A* M, M,," the 
undernoted will greatly assist those desiring parti- 
culars of family history* In March, 1899, Mr* Eliot 
Stock, London* published a book by Miss Mary 
Dean, called li The Book of Dene, Deane, Adene. 
The history of these branches commences in Norman 
times, and takes the various branches of the families 
down to the present century, with much interesting 
and curious detail. The work contains many interest* 
ing pedigrces,and is illustrated with sketches, drawings 



of monuments, arms, &c. The size of book 410, price 
jo/6 nett. Only 350 copies were printed. 

11 Deane, than which none other name 
Is of better nr more fame/* 

Robert Murdoch, 

302. David Peacock's Birthplace (2nd 3*, 
IV., 187). — I venture to suggest that Peacock may 
have been a native of Forfarshire* A footnote on 
p, 17 of his M Perth " is in evidence to show that his 
boyhood was probably spent in or near the town of 
Forfar. There seem 10 have been two David 
Peacocks in Perth at the same time. W- S. 

305. Newton (2nd S., IV., 1 88). —The quotation 
under this name in the June issue of 5, it*. i£r* Q. t 
referring 10 its destruction by King James after Glen- 
livet, is attributed by Smith {History of Aberdeen- 
shirty IL, 1223) to David Moysie. He cites p. 120 
of Moysie's Memoirs, Edinburgh edition, ittjo. My 
copy of Moysie, the old edition off 1755, does not 
contain the words quoted In the query : but presum- 
ably Smith is correct in his citation. W, S. 

310. Dr, Theohore Gordon (2nd $., IV, f iSS ; 
V., 16). — I have now got definite data to show that 
" John " and not M Theodore " was the name of 
Gordon, Balnacraig's son, B, 

317. The American University of Phila- 
delphia {2nd S., IV,, 190),— This Institution was 
well known in Europe, and some account of it is 
interesting, as the idea in it is being constantly repro- 
duced. The Harriman University of Tennessee has 
nothing original in its conception ; Barrett College 
belongs to an ancient type. I can give no better 
notion of the American University of Philadelphia 
than what can be gathered from the clear and succinct 
account of its extinction in iSSo, as given in the 
Mtfiffpi of the Commissioner of Ediuatioti y \ S&O, pp. 
clx. -dxv. t which also contains much curious in forma- 
tion on cognate questions. It may lie premised that 
John Buchanan signed as dean of the faculty, and 
was M.D. or D.D. as required. The Commissioner 
of Education says in his Report : " Thirty years ago 
[*,*,, 1S50] Mr, Buchanan is reported to have been a 
porter in an oil-cloth factory. When the eclectic 
system of medical practice arose out of the Thomp- 
sonian and botanical methods of medication, and 
began to excite public attention, he seems to have 
adopted its dogmas as a means of improving his 
personal position and fortunes. He became connected 
with the Eclectic Medical College of Pennsylvania, 
which was chartered in 1850, and finally, in 1S58, 
obtained the control of it, the principal men who 
founded the school having retired from its manage - 
merit. Whether the practice of selling diplomas was 
begun before or after this rupture is not known to me : 
it is certain, however, that Buchanan speedily became 
known for this traffic after he obtained the mastery of 
the corporation, Tbe confusion caused by the war 
of 1861-186$ covered his illegal actions effectually, 

and in 1867 be was emboldened to extend his opera- 
tions outside of degrees in medicine by obtaining, 
under the general incorporation law of the Slate, a 
charter for ihe American University of Philadelphia. 
His scandalous practices increased to such an extent 
that the provost and faculty of the University of 
Pennsylvania and other friends of sound learning 
tried, and with success, to have the last named charter 
repealed by the legislature. This was accomplished 
in 1873^ but the supreme court of the State decided 
that the legislature could not in this way put an end 
to ihe corporation. The only effect was to advertise 
the business, and Buchanan continued selling diplomas 
as before. Practices like this had been expressly 
condemned by formal resolution of the National 
Eclectic Medical Association at its annnal meeting in 
1S71. He revenged himself in 1S79 by taking its 
name for another corporation which be established 
under the laws of Pennsylvania. The real association 
was already chartered, March 27, 1871, by the New 
York legislature. He also, under the name of James 
Murray, D.D., obtained a charter from the legislature 
of West Virginia for ** Livingston University of 
America," He also organized a "College of Phar- 
macy " in the Philadelphia University. He proceeded 
to organize local medical societies, subordinated to 
but represented in his association ; and finally his 
pupils or correspondents began to establish diploma 
machines in other places. Thus a formidable com* 
bination of ignorant but cunning and unscrupulous 
men, furnished with corporate powers of indefinite 
extent and various origin, had been formed , and was 
on the point of spreading from Philadelphia and 
Pennsylvania into other cities and states. The 
situation was further complicated by the existence 
and loose practices of other educational corporations 
which, oot venturing perhaps to follow Buchanan's 
example literally, gave diplomas after insufficient or 
partial instruction or pretence of instruction. Among 
these appear to have been the Philadelphia University 
of Medicine and Surgery, of which T. B. MUler, 
M.D. [a minister of the Methodist Episcopal Church], 
has been dean ; its unauthorized corporate partner, 
the Quaker City Business College ; the Peon Medical 
University or College ; and the Philadelphia Elect ro- 
pathic Institution. Against these, in addition to 
Buchanan *s three corporations, Mr. Norm began his 
well -devised and successful plan of exposure. For 
$25 he obtained from Dean Miller a certificate of 
scholarship in the Philadelphia University of Medicine 
and Surgery , ♦ , a doctorate of laws from the 
American University of Philadelphia, dated January 
I, 1 87 S. . . . Some of these diplomas were procured 
by mail, and thus afforded the opporl unity to arrest 
the vendor, John Buchanan, and seize his place of 
operations in Philadelphia. This was promptly done, 
and the authorities obtained detailed and abundant 
proofs of the extensive sales he had carried on, and 
ample justification for the repeal of the charters 
controlled by him. He was promptly indicted, and 
measures were taken before the proper court to have 
the two charters issued in Pennsylvania annulled. 
Buchanan's comagc g«*vc way in this state of his 



affairs , and he determined to relieve himself from his 
embarassment by his usual expedient flight. On more 
than one occasion he has escaped the hand of ihe 
law by running away, till his confederates cog Id 
quash indictments or otherwise dispose of indictments 
ami hail bonds. To fly he must be free ; to be free 
he must be bailed ; to be hailed he must give up his 
securities— ample security for the amount of his bail 
by mortgaging his properly. Tie mortgaged it ac- 
cordingly, and was released on bail j but he found 
that his former tactics would be of no avail nn this 
occasion. He therefore determined to rescue his 
bundsmen from liability, and his property from for- 
feiture, by feigning suicide. He employed some one 
to personate him : the supposed liuchanan, a skilful 
swimmer, jumped at night from a ferryboat plying 
between Camden and Philadelphia, while the real 
Buchanan fled to Canada, supplied with a number of 
diplomas, by the sale of which he hoped to procure 
the necessities, if not the luxuries, of life during hk 
exile. The authorities, however, were not deceived ; 
he was discovered in his hiding- place, enticed over 
into the border of the State of Michigan, arrested, 
and brought back to jail. He has entered a plea of 
guilty to three indictments, but for certain reasons 
sentence has not been passed on him as yet. The 
proceedings against the charters have not been resisted 
seriously, and finally the court of common pleas, No, 
3, for the county of Philadelphia, has abolished the 
corporat ions* * ' The ' A meri can U n i vers* ty of Phi la - 
delphia ' and the * Eclectic Medical College of Penn- 
sylvania ' have had no legal existence since the 30th 
of September, 1880" (j?. C. £., p. clsdii.-v.). 

James Gam mack, LL.D. 
West Hartford, Conn. 

318, Forsyth Family (2nd S., V*, 13). — Is this 
family of Aberdeenshire origin ? I think not. The 
earliest reference I have seen to the name occurs in 
Nisbet's Heraidry, and dates back to the time of 
Robert the Bruce. A charter by that monarch, 
granting certain lands in Stirlingshire to Osbert, son 
nf Robert of Forsyth, is quoted by NisbeL This, of 
course, docs not determine the spot whence the family 
sprung, hut points* I think, to some locality farther 
south than Aberdeenshire, The last syllable in the 
name Forsyth is the same as in Kilsyth — a town in 
the shire of Stirling. Sytk or Sith is stated by 
Nimmo [History of SHrHrtgshire v iiJl?) to have been 
the name of a small stream in the county, I venture, 
therefore, to believe, in the absence of proof to the 
contrary, that Stirlingshire, not Aberdeenshire, may 
have heeu the original home of the Forsyths. 

W. S, 

319* Gordon, G A ft mouth (2nd S., V., 13).— 
lidggs was an estate j now, I understand, a farm in 
the parish of Kirkliston, county of Linlithgow. 
Without pretending to unravel the tangled skein of 
Gordon genealogies, I beg to call the attention of 
"J. M. B." to a book recently issued, " A Handbook 
and Directory of Old Scottish Clockmakers, 81 by John 
Smith, published by W. J. Hay, Edinburgh. In this 

very interesting and well-informed work (which may 
be procured for the modest sum of three shillings), a 
good deal of information about Gordons who were 
clock makers will be found. From the terms of his 
query, however, I rather suspect that "J, M. B, Tt is 
already acquainted with the work in question. 

W. S. 

y&. Local Rhyme (2nd S*, V,, 14}.— The lines 
quoted in this query are an extract from a piece 
consisting of 144 lines, entitled " The Ale Wives of 
A t jerd ee n . " My copy bears t he folio win g foot note : — 
11 This is from a small volume of prose and verse, 
extracted from different authors by Charles Dawson, 
Schoolmaster at Kemnay, and printed at Aberdeen, 
in 1S05, by J. Burnett,'* 

Glasgow. Wm. Reid, 

325, Tub 4TU Duke of Gordon at Arthur's 
Seat (2nd S-, V., 30).— The incident referred to in 
the query will t*e found in Kay's Ettirtfatrg/t Portraits 
(Popular Edition, Vol. II., p. 79). '* B ,? has got the 
details mixed to some extent, attributing to Dr. 
Duncan what was really the suggestion of the duke. 
The doctor, after climbing Arthurs Seat, composed 
a few lines addressed to the Duke of Gordon as the 
oldest peer in Scotland. To these the fluke, some- 
time subsequently, replied — 

" Tm eighty -two as well as you. 

And sound in lith and limb ; 

But deil a bit, I am not fit, 

Up Arthur's Seal to climb. J * 
In a following stanza he proposes that they should 
race to the top mounted on M Highland shelts tT ; but, 
needless to say, the race, thus jocularly proposed, 
never came oflf. W* S. 

327, The Society of Improvers (and S., V,, 
31).— This society appears to have Ijeen the earliest 
J Agricultural Society instituted in Scotland. Terhaps 
some eighteenth century cyclopaedia may explain its 
aims and methods more fully. It was established in 
1723, and had only a brief existence. It seems to 
have originated in the feeling, widely prevalent 
throughout the country, that agricultural methods 
were susceptible of great improvement. Another 
similar society was established in 1755, but, like its 
predecessor, did not long continue* Neither of these 
movements had any immediate connection wiih the 
'* Highland Society," but point to a state of feeling 
of which the latter society was the outcome. In 
1776, Henry Home, Lord Karnes, published his 
** Gentleman Farmer/* in which he strenuously urged 
the necessity of improved methods in agriculture. 
Perhaps to him, more than to any writer, is due the 
formation of the * ( Highland and Agricultural Society 
of Scotland " in 17K4- \V. S. 

I have been engrossed with work or would have 
written much earlier to reply lo Dr. Gam mack 's 
query regarding the "Society of Improvers in the 



Knowledge of Agriculture in Scotland. " In the com- 
pilation of a History of the Highland and Agricultural 
Society, published 1879, I na d of course to make 
inquiries regarding the Society of Improvers and 
gave a chapter to its operations. The society numbered 
300 members, comprising the leading nobility and 
gentry of Scotland. The chief direct service it 
rendered was in the shape of advice to its members 
as to the best mode of improving their lands. They 
also directed attention to improvements in the manu- 
facture of linen and in the fisheries. In their action 
on these two branches of industry there were the 
germs of two important public bodies, which have 
done much for the advancement of Scotland, both of 
which still exist — (1) the Board of Manufactures (with 
a widened sphere of action), and (2) the Fishery 
Board. Founded in 1723, the society only existed 
for a little over 20 years. In the dynastic trouble of 
1745, the members were found to be on different 
sides, and the society did not survive the crisis. 

Earlhill, Banff. 

Alex. Ramsay. 

328. Old Military Tailor (2nd S., V., 31).— 
I venture to suggest that Maitland's "History of 
Edinburgh " may throw some light on the personality 
of " Livington," the tailor. The title of that work 
looks, at least, distinctly promising : — " The History 
of Edinburgh, from its foundation to the present time ; 
containing a faithful relation of the public transactions 
of the citizens ; accounts of the several parishes ; its 
Government, Civil, Ecclesiastical, and Military ; 
Incorporations of Trades and Manufactures ; Courts 
of Justice ; state of Learning ; Charitable Founda- 
tions, &c. ; with the several accounts of the Parishes 
of the Cannongate, St. Cuthbert, and other districts 
within the suburbs of Edinburgh. Also the Ancient 
and present state of Leith, and a Perambulation of 
divers miles round the City." Edinburgh, 1753. 
Failing Maitland, Arnot's " History of Edinburgh," 
1779, or Grant's "Old and New Edinburgh," a 
modern work in 3 vols., might be consulted. The 
latter writer, James Grant, the novelist, was interested 
in antiquarian military researches. Somewhere 
among his writings, he has a paper named " Notes 
on Military Folk-Lore," dealing largely with changes 
in military costumes, and covering the period referred 
to in the query. Or might not some of the volumes 
issued by the Burgh Records Society^ bearing on 
Edinburgh, be of service? Some information con- 
cerning regiments located in Scotland, 1699- 1 701, 
may be gleaned from " State Papers and Letters to 
William Carstares," published at Edinburgh, 1774. 
Sir S. D. Scott's " British Army : its Origin, Pro- 
gress, and Equipment," London, 1880, only covers 
the period from the Restoration to the Revolution, 
but furnishes occasional notes that come down to a 
later date. It is but fair to inquirer, however, to 
state that no guarantee is given that any of the above- 
named works will supply him with the information 
he requires, 

W, S. 


The Life and Ancestry of Francis Douglass, Bookseller 
and Author^ of Aberdeen and Paisley, Scotland. 
By Walter Kendall Watkins, Boston, U.S.A., 
1903. [37 PP., demy 8vo.] 

The enthusiasm of the American in the matter of his 
pedigree is most inspiring, and is extremely interesting 
in view of the vivid materialistic activities of the race, 
but much of it suffers from the touch of the amateur 
who insists upon overloading his pages with elementary 
data. This is particularly the case in Mr. Kendall 
Watkins' little book upon Francis Douglas (spelt with 
a double "s" on the title page), for like a recent 
newspaper communication on a great Aberdonian 
family, it is little more than a compilation of facts 
huddled together anyhow, and tries the patience of 
those of the busy reader who has to co-ordinate data 
for himself in order to see clearly their import. If 
Mr. Watkins had printed the briefest genealogical 
table he would have added greatly to the value of his 
book. Only seven of his 37 pages are devoted to 
Francis Douglas himself. He has given a good deal 
about the main line of the Douglases which was quite 
unnecessary except in tabular form for present purpose. 
As showing the wide area covered by the pamphlet, 
it may be noted that one of the earliest pictures 
portrays Tantallon Castle, while the last illustrates 
Tilliefroskie at Birse 1 This can be said about them 
that they both begin with a T. We must, however, 
remember that Mr. Kendall Watkins is writing 
primarily for an audience which has not at its dis- 
posal any works of reference on our peerage, which 
if staunchly republican in theory, loves the claims to 
long descent in practice. As an indication of the 
almost pathetic interest an American has in his 
ancestry, he notes: — "Mr. Benner, mason of Aboyne, 
who is an antiquarian, and collector of some local 
note, had amongst his treasures the lock from the old 
house at Black Miln, which he kindly gave the writer." 
Mr. Watkins' deduction of Douglas runs thus :— 

Sir William Douglas of Glenbervie. 
Sir Archibald Douglas (died 1570). 

Sir William. 

John Douglas. 

Rev. William Douglas. 

Rev. William Douglas 
of Midmar (d : 1679). 

Robert Douglas of Blackmiln, 
mar. Mary Farquharson (Whitelaw). 

Francis Douglas, Bookseller. 

Curiously enough, Mr. Watkins does not trace 
Francis's descendants down to the present day. 



[September, 1903. 







§ U 

§ n 

B I 
O -= 


j3 ,:: 
H 3 

8 IP 


S fr 

bfl .22 

* 8 -a '3 .22 

2 -a 1 a k 

•* a 5 

.2 + s 


i g 

•c § 

a -* s 

E X3 




4 g 

B "2 

en O 








if p 





~* 1 








£ 1 

Scotland, Historic and Romantic. By Maria Hornor 
Lansdale. With Portraits and Maps. Oliphant, 
Anderson & Ferrier, Edinburgh, 1903. [581 pp., 
cr. 8vo, price 7/6 nett.] 

The first edition of this book, written by an American 
author, was written for Americans. Its success has 
suggested the issue of the present edition to Scottish 
readers, if only to testify the author's " profound 
admiration for their country and intense interest in its 

history." It may be readily guessed that the work is 
the result of a visit to Scotland, the wish being to 
furnish her readers with such historic data as would 
enhance the pleasure and interest of travellers and 
visitors to any district in Scotland, or in the author's 
words "to give a sketch of the country from the 
great War of Independence in the time of Wallace 
and Bruce, to indicate that connection of the present 
with the past that adds so great a charm to scenes of 
historic interest." The plan followed partakes of the 
Guide Book principle. The country is divided into 
districts, and although this naturally leads to duplica- 
tion of historic data, that is not an unmixed evil. The 
book bears the mark of a conscientious care in its 
compiling, and the author has made herself very well 
acquaint with the historic and literary associations of 
the various areas she treats of. Her style is easy and 
graceful, and altogether presents her readers on both 
sides of the Atlantic with a pleasantly instructive 

Scots JBoofts of tbe flftontb. 

Lansdale, Maria Hornor. Scotland, Historic and 
Romantic. 7s. 6d. net. Portraits, Maps. 


Scotland— Handbook for Travellers in. Edited by 
Scott Moncrieff Penney. 8th edition. Remodelled. 
57 Travelling Maps and Plans. 10s. 6d. 


Scott, Sir Walter. Quentin Durward (abridged 
edition for Schools). Macmillan. 

Terry, Charles Sanford. The Young Pretender 
(Little Biographies Series). Methuen. 


All communications should be accompanied by an 
identifying name and address. As publication day is 
the 25th of each month, copy should be in a few days 
earlier. Ed. 

Published by A. Brown & Co., Booksellers, Aberdeen. 
Literary communications should be addressed to the " Editor," 
32 Osborne Place, Aberdeen. Advertisements and Business 
Letters to the Publishers, qq£ Union Street, Aberdeen, 



Vol. V. 1 KJ n A 
and Series. J ^ u * 4' 

OCTOBER, 1903. 

REGISTERED.{^ C |3d. 4d 


Notes :— Page 

The Gordons as Watchmakers 49 

Bibliography of Aberdeen Periodicals 51 

Notable Men and Women of Argyjeshire 53 

A Bibliography of Edinburgh Periodical Literature.. 56 

Old Tack 58 

Minor Notes : — 

The 4th Earl of Aberdeen— Lady Madelina Gordon. . 51 

Monks of Chartreuse 52 

The Stool of Repentance — St. Andrews : More Anti- 
quarian Discoveries— Horticultural Clock 57 

Chalmers* Baronetcy— Unique Lighthouse— Gordon 

as a Jewish Name 58 

Curious Tradesmen's Tokens— " Under the Table" 
— Chapping Hands— Aberdeenshire Pioneers in the 

West Indies 59 

Queries :— 

Gordon Tartan —Gordon Setters— Loutit, Loutfoot, 

Lutefoot 59 

The 5th Duke of Gordon and Marie Antoinette — 

Points of Passage across the Forth 60 

Marriages of Lord Stair and Simon Fraser of Lovat — 

Blair of Loch wood, Bogtoun, Carberry 61 

Captain George Scot and his Inverness Ship— English 

County Anthology 62 

" The Kindlier Hand "—Graham of Morphy— Collec- 
tions of Scottish Songs — Forbes of Stanmore 63 

Answers :— 

The Name McQuistin or McEystein — Gordons of 
Auchinreath — Honorary Degrees to Dissenters — 
Family of Robert Dick the Covenanter — Book Title 

Wanted— The Farrels of Davo 63 

A Curious Buchan Superstition 64 

Scots Books of the Month 64 




Very little has been done in regard to the 
Gordons in trade, and now that Jews are so 
fond of adopting the name of Gordon, it is 
difficult to deal with the subject. The generalisa- 
tion which makes the Gordons the very soul of 
all that is "gay" and dashing, seems to put 
them beyond the pale of so finnicking an art as 
watchmaking ; and yet several of them entered 
this business. The subject is now quite topical 
by reason of the appearance of Mr. Hay's book 
on old Scots Clockmakers. Arguing possibly 

from presumption, the story goes that a Gordon, 
who made a fortune as a watchmaker in a British 
dependency, did so by buying soldiers* loot, 
thereby carrying into effect o]d elements of 
Border warfare. The Gordons in the watch- 
making business, of whom I have notes, are : — 

Adam (Aberdeen ?), 1594-5. December 20, 1594, 
" Payt to Adam Gordon for his mertymes termes 
dewetie 1594 for vaittin on the Kirk Knok iij lib." 
(St. Nicholas Chartulary, New Spalding Club). 
January 15, 1595, " Payed Adam Gordon for the 
ditchin [dichtin ?] of the Kirk Knok and settin up of 
the half our and makin of the weris to the sam . . . 
iiij lib. vis. (Ibid). 

Adam, Abbey of Holyrood, Edinburgh, 1797 
(Hay's Old Scottish Clockmakers), 

Alexander, Dundee, 1729. Maker of the first 
clock in Brechin Town Hall (Ibid). 

Alexander, Dublin, 1780 (Britten's Old Clocks), 

Alexander, 336 Strand, London, 181 5-9 (Ibid). 

Hugh. He was the first laird of Manar, near 
Inverurie, and is believed to have been a cadet of 
Birkenburn. He was apprenticed to Patrick Gill 
(the grandfather of the astronomer Royal at the 
Cape), watchmaker, Aberdeen. 

Hugh, watchmaker, Aberdeen, died at Aberdeen, 
January, I, 1790 (Scots Magazine), and was burie'd 
in St. Nicholas Churchyard there (Master of Kirk- 
work Accounts). 

James, Canongate, Edinburgh ; will, March 27, 
1734. He had a son James, who was served heir to 
his cousin Roger Gordon of Dendeuch, November 
26, 1736 (Services of Heirs). 

James, Perth. His son George was served heir to 
his mother, Margaret Nicol, the wife of James, April 
28, 1807 (Services of Heirs). 

James, London, 1842 (Britten's Old Clocks). 

John, Edinburgh. He was apprenticed to George 
Milne, Canongate, Edinburgh, 1747, and admitted 
freeman clockmaker, C.H., 1st May, 1762, his essay 
being a watch verge finished. He tried to obtain 
admittance to the Edinburgh Hammermen in 1769, 



[October, 1903. 

but was refused. He entered into partnership with 
Daniel Binny at the Nether Bow in 1773, but this 
was of no duration. He died in 1799 (Hay's Old 
Scottish Clockmakers). 

John, London (Grove's Dictionary of Music calls 
him " eminent ") ; had a son John (1702- 1739), who 
was Greshan Professor of Music. 

Patrick, Edinburgh. He was the son of Alex- 
ander Gordon of Briggs, and nephew of Thomas 
Gordon, watchmaker, Edinburgh. He was apprenticed 
to Richard Mills, September 15, 1699, and admitted 
a freeman clockmaker, March 16, 1715, his essay 
being the same as his uncle's and made in his shop, 
and supervised by William Sutor and John Dalgleish, 
Locksmith. Where he set up business does not 
appear, probably within the bounds of the jurisdiction 
of the Edinburgh Hammermen. Judging by the 
number of apprentices he engaged, he appears to 
have had a fairly good connection, but being a 
wealthy man, probably did not push trade so much 
as his uncle did. He possibly, after 1743, secured a 
large accession to his business by the death of his 
uncle, and he continued to carry it on with success 
till his death on June 20, 1749, having been established 
in business for thirty-four years. The deep interest 
he had taken in the affairs of the Incorporation of 
which he was so distinguished a member, filling all 
the high positions, is expressed in the following 
"minute" :— " Patrick Gordon, their late respected 
freeman, had among many mortifications, charities 
and donations, bequeathed to the Deacon and Masters 
of the Incorporation the sum of Twenty pounds 
sterling" (Hay's Old Scottish Clockmakers). According 
to the Gentleman's Magazine, however, he died at 
Edinburgh, May 17, 1749. He left 2000 merks for 
maintaining a schoolmaster in the town of * Germacke.' 
He had a cousin, James Gordon, merchant in Ger- 
mack, who lent 2000 merks in interest to Lord Braco 
in 1752 (Cramond's Church of Speymouth). This 
James had a son William, who was lost (along with 
Charles Gordon, a young merchant at Fochabers) at 
the mouth of the Spey by the splitting of their boat 
at 11 o'clock on the night of April 24, 1749. 

Patrick, Edinburgh, was served heir to his 
brother Thomas, also a watchmaker there, April 20, 
1749 (Service of Heirs). 

Theodore, London. He was the illegitimate son 
of Dr. Theodore Gordon. He was in the business of 
Vuilliamy : edited the Horological Magazine, and 
died in 1870, aged 81 (S. N. 6° Q., June, 1903). 

Thomas, Edinburgh, was a famous maker, and 
several pictures of his eight-day clocks are contained 
in Mr. Hay's Old Scottish Clockmakers. Mr. Hay 
says : — 

[He was] booked apprentice to Andrew Brown, 
Edinburgh, 3rd November, 1688— admitted a free- 
mat clockmaker, E.H., 3rd May, 1703 ; his essay 
being a pendulum clock with a large and short 

swing and alock and key for the door, made in 
Andrew Brown's shop, the essay masters being 
Deacon Lathom and Paul Roumieu, jun. This 
competent maker quickly took a prominent position 
in the trade and affairs of the Hammermen, being 
by birth probably one of the most influential 
members among them at that period. He was 
brother-german to Alexander Gordon, proprietor 
of the estate of Briggs, and doubtless this had a 
good deal to do with his advancement in the 
management of the affairs of the above society. 
The year after his admission he was elected Master 
of his craft, an office that required a considerable 
amount of accuracy and tact to discharge, and it 
was during his term of office that the proposal for 
founding the Trades Maiden Hospital was mooted, 
which was successfully carried out in 1704. In 
this laudable project Thomas Gordon had possibly 
a full share, for besides raising the sum required as 
the Hammermen's subscription for the proposed 
hospital, special rules and dues were made to con- 
tinue their interest in the same. He also served 
his city as a Captain of the Trained Band, a position 
which probably his master, Andrew Brown, induced 
him to take up. He died in 1743, having been 
exactly forty years in business. A fine clock of his 
making now located in the Bank of Scotland, 
Edinburgh, shows in a marked degree the char- 
acteristics of his period, and is still fulfilling its 
useful duty as well as when first set agoing nearly 
two hundred years ago. Among the few specimens 
that remain of those men's art who, along with 
himself, did so much at the beginning of the 
eighteenth century to improve the art and trade 
of clock and watchmaking in Scotland, Thomas 
Gordon's work is conspicuous for its excellence. 

The Patrick Gordon who was served heir to his 
brother Thomas seems to have been his brother. He 
certainly had a nephew, Patrick, who was also a 
watchmaker (supra) : and seems to have had a 
nephew, Thomas, watchmaker in New York. 

Thomas, watchmaker in New York, was served 
heir to his father James, merchant in Garmouth, May 
18, 1770. I have applied to Messrs. Tiffany in vain 
for information about him. This Thomas may have 
been the one who was apprenticed to Patrick Gordon, 
Edinburgh, in 1748 (Hay's Old Scottish Clock- 

Thomas, Aberdeen, 1780-90 (Ibid). 

William. Booked apprentice to Turnbull and 
Aitchison, Edinburgh, 1780— admitted freeman clock- 
maker in 1805. The day after he was admitted he 
went to Lauder, where he commenced business. This 
is not a solitary case, as it is evident that after serving 
their apprenticeship in Edinburgh, many of the men 
who are noted in these lists as having been booked 
freemen, commenced business in other districts (Ibid). 

William, 60 Potterrow, Edinburgh, 181 1 (Ibid). 



Adam, goldsmith, Edinburgh. Captain William 
Gordon, his son, was served heir general to him, 
February 25, 1735 (Services of Heirs). Helen was 
served heir to her brother, April 28, 1767 (Ibid). 

Hugh, goldsmith, Edinburgh. He had a daughter, 
Rachel, who was served heir to her mother, Rachel 
Robertson, January 15, 1777 (Services of Heirs). 

James, jeweller, Aberdeen, was served heir to his 
grandfather, Alexander Irvine of Pitmuckstone, 
December 7, 1803. He had apparently a sister, 
Jean, who married William Knowles of East Kirk- 
town ; and Margaret, who married George Roger, 
goldsmith, Aberdeen. At any rate these two women 
were also served heir to their grandfather, Irvine, on 
the same date (Services of Heirs). 

Robert, Edinburgh. His nephew, Alexander 
Forbes, writer, Edinburgh, was served heir to him, 
October 7, 1767 (Services of Heirs). Robert's 
will is dated, September 17, 1767 (Edinburgh Com- 

T. M. Bulloch. 

The 4TH Earl of Aberdeen. —The Duke 
of Argyle (as Marquis of Lorn), writing in 
M.A.P. (Dec 2, 1899), says :— " Of the men 
who became Prime Ministers before he attained 
power, Lord Aberdeen was the most silent. It 
was said that no one spoke at his dinners, and 
that when one of his sons had remarked that 
'the trees looked very green, to-day,' Lord 
Aberdeen had answered, 'You did not expect 
them to be blue, did you ? ' and the conversation 
went no further." 

Lady Madelina Gordon.— After the death 
of her first husband, Sir Robert Sinclair, Lady 
Madelina Gordon, the second daughter of Jane 
Maxwell, Duchess of Gordon, married (Nov. 25, 
1805) Thomas Fyshe Palmer, of Luckley Park, 
Berks, by whom she had no issue. Mr. Cecil 
George Pelham Lennox(Northumberland House, 
Grosvenor Road, Twickenham), informs me that 
he has two rings. One is inscribed (inside) " H. 
Fish [sic] Palmer, ob. 13 Jan., 1785, ae. 81" 
(and outside), "E. F. Palmer, ob. 22 Jan., 1781, 
aet. 82." The other ring is inscribed "Sir 
Robert Sinclair [Lady Madelina's first husband], 
ob. 1795, a £ ec * 3 1 -" Mr. Lennox is doubly con- 
nected with the Gordons. His father, Sir Wil- 
braham Oates Lennox, V.C., was grandson of 
the 4th Duke of Richmond, and the great grand- 
son of Jane Maxwell. His mother was the 
granddaughter of Lady Madelina Gordon, and 
therefore the great granddaughter of Jane Max- 
well. & 


(Continued from Vol. F., 2nd S., p. 43.) 

1897. College Chimes. The first and only issue of 
this periodical appeared in March without any notifi- 
cation of publisher or printer. Price 2d. The type 
was very like Alma Mater. The size was 4to, 12 
pages letterpress and 8 pages advertisements, 20 
pages in all, including cover. 

[The editor, Mr. T. S. Purdy, whose portrait appears, states 
that it must be clearly understood that this paper is in no way 
intended to be a rival of our University Magazine, but it is 
thought that as there are no further issues of Alma Mater this 
session, a little light literature will act as a counter-irritant to 
the woes and hard reading associated with the approaching Ides 
of March. The contents were some of the contributions to the 
Victoria Georgican Society.] 

1898. The Comet (the second of the name). The 
organ of the Al)erdeen Social Democrats, 11x9. The 
following are the dates of issues : — No. 1 , Aberdeen, 
25th June, 1898 ; James Blair, printer, 15 St. Nicholas 
Street, price id., 12 pages. No. 2, Aberdeen, 1st 
March, 1899 ; G. Leslie, typ., Adelphi, 4 pages. 
No. 3, Aberdeen, May, 1899 ; Blair, printer, Aber- 
deen, 8 pages. No. 4, Aberdeen, August, 1902 ; 
James Leatham, 14 St. Andrew Street, Peterhead, 
printer, price Jd., 8 pages. The objects of the 
Aberdeen Social Democratic Federation are as 
follows : — The Socialisation of the Means of Produc- 
tion, Distribution, and Exchange, to be controlled by 
a Democratic State in the interests of the entire 
Community, and the Complete Emancipation of 
Labour from the Domination of Capitalism and 
Landlordism, with the Establishment of Social and 
Economic Equality between the Sexes. 

1898. The Star of Drum and Deeside Advertiser. 
A monthly periodical. Price Jd. The issues were 
No. I, April 23rd ; 2, May 21st ; 3, June 25th ; 4, 
July 23rd ; 5, August 27th ; 6 (the last), October 
nth. The first two issues had 12 columns, the 
others 16. Printed by John Avery & Coy., Ltd., 
105 King Street, Aberdeen ; and published by Charles 
Mackie, The Manse, Drumoak. 

[This monthly was meant to shine and circulate free from the 
thriving manufacturing village of Culter (rapidly pushing to be 
a Burgh) and the favourite summer resort of Banchory. If 
encouraged its beneficent light would spread still further west. 
Its ambition was to please, amuse, and benefit all, to annoy or 
hurt none.] 

1900. Aberdeen Post Office Magazine. Only six 
parts were issued, the dates of which are : — No. 1, 
September, 1900 ; No. 2, November, 1900 ; No. 3, 
December, 1900 ; No. 4, March, 1901 ; No. 5, May, 
1901 ; No. 6, June, 1901. The price of No. 2 was 
2d., the others 3d. The printer was George Leslie, 
3 Adelphi, Aberdeen. The size large 8vo. The 
frontispiece was a distant view of the public buildings 
of Aberdeen, also view of pillar box and Post Office 
Buildings. An introduction was given by Mr. Edward 
Bennett, Editor of St. Martiris-le-Grand. The editorial 



[October, 1903. 

staff consisted of Miss K, Cruickshank, and Messrs* G, 
P. Bain, G, \V, Ashfrwd, J. Ramsay, R, A. Will, 
and W, Crulckshank, The contributors wcie the 
Right Honourable Jamfc* Biyce, M,P., Sir Waller 
y^santj Mr. [. II Ifegarly and other*. 

190 J. 73N United Operative Masons mid Granite- 
tatters' Journal* No. i, Vol, I, May, 1901. Price 
one penny. 4to, S pp, monthly. Printed by Messrs. 
G. & YV. Fraser, Helmonl Works, Alierdeen, This 
Journal is the official organ of the U ailed Operative 
Masons and Gninitccutlcrs, Vol. 2, No, i, May, 
1902, states that the experiment of a trade paper has 
been justified. The general feeling being that it is 
what was needed, Mr. George Vounie is the present 

iqqo. The Class Teachers* Pamphlet, Issued by 
the Scottish Assistant Teacher's Association. Its aim 
was to win the attention of members ami non-members 
of our Association to the unquestioned need for com- 
bination, and thereby the promotion of educational 
interests. " Those who fail to lend their aid in 
ameliorating the condition of their less favoured pro- 
fessional brothers and sisters,* 1 it has been said, "are 
guilty of negligence of a prime duty." The issues or 
Vol, 1 were March, 1900, 32 pages ; April, IQOO, 16 
pages i printed by II. G, Milne, 54 Castle Street, 
Aberdeen, Vol. i r No, 3, September, 1900, 24 
pages ; printed at the Aberdeen Journal Office, Vul, 
I, No, 4, December, 1900 ; price' id. ; 24 pages \ 
printed at the Rose mount Press, Aberdeen, Vols, 2 
and 3 were issued quarterly, March, June, September 
and Decern her, and printed at the Rose-mount Press ; 
the sUe is 4to. Vol. 1, parts 1 and 2, weregratis T but 
all issues after were id, each, Mr, George Fen ton, 
B.A., is the editor. The prominent contributors are 
Mr. Alex. Small, Mr. J. E. Parrott, Mr, R. G. Dick- 
son, M,A. Since the beginning of Vol, 4, which will 
have six parts a year, the periodical has changed its 
name to The Scottish Class Teacher^ and is printed by 
YVood & Son, 52 High Street, Perth, 1903, 

1901, Crisp Bits, This Monthly Miscellany 
circulates throughout the Northern Counties of Scot- 
land, price id. The size is 4to, 16 pages with cover* 
It was first issued at Stonehaven, April 8th, 190 r, 
and printed at the Stonehai*en Journal Office, The 
first Aberdeen issue was Vol. 3, No. 26, May, 1903* 

Printed by John Avery & Coy., Alierdeen. The 
editor is Mr. J. Barclay-Symons, formerly editor of 

The Southern Edinburgh Echo, The proprietors, 
The lialmoral Publishing Co,, Aberdeen. 

1902, Crisp Bits Royal Almanack* An Annual, 
the price of which is id. Size, crown Svo, Printed 
by the Rose mount Press for Hal moral Publishing 
Company, 53 Bonnymuir Place, Aberdeen. The 
editor of Crisp Bits is the sole conductor. The 
subject matter pertains largely to Royally, in addition 
to the usual Almanack matter. In 1903, its name 
was changed to Crisp Bits Home Almanack. This 

year the illustrations have been British views, and the 
subject matter descriptive thereof. Printed at the 
Caxton Press, 

1 903. The Normal Standard. A mon t hly m agae i ne 
of the Aberdeen Church of Scotland Training College. 
Price 3d,, size large 410, Printed by James Blair, II 
St* Nicholas Street, Aberdeen, Mr, James Evan 
Elder is the editor. The first number appeared April 
ami contained 20 pages and cover, containing advertise- 
ments additional. The opening editorial set tine forth 
the aims and objects of the magazine states that its 
circulation is not to lie confin«d to present students of 
this Seminary, and expresses the hope that it will find 
many readers and subscribers among past and pro- 
spective " alumni " of Ihe Normal. The biographical 
sketch of Dr. Joseph Ogilvie, LL. D,, is the feature of 
the opening number. 

1903. John Falconer & Company's Monthly 
Magazine, No. 1, Vol, i, June, 1903, Price i^d,, 
size large Svo. This monthly is issued by Messrs, 
John Falconer & Coy,, 65 Union Street, Aberdeen, 
The idea of having a periodical for their establishment 
was taken from English firms. The contents are 
similar to the well-known llannsworth Magazine, 
and most of Ihe celebrated authors of this country 
contribute. Printed by Messrs, F, W. S, Clarke, 
Ltd,, Leicester, for The Magazine Publishing Coy., 
428 Birkheclt Bank Chambers, London, W,C, 

The Compiler will feel much obliged if readers will 
send him (to care of the editor) any notes of omissions 
or additions to ihe list. 

Robert Murdoch, 

Monks of Chartreuse,— This famous re- 
ligious order, recently expelled from France, is 
about to be established, at Cambron = Casteau, 
in the Province of Hainaut, Belgium. Here 
they have purchased the old Cistercian Abbey, 
which is one of the jewels of Belgian architecture. 
Here they will re-found their Monastery and the 
secret distilleries of their famous liquer. The 
future Convent of the Chartreuse is a remarkable 
property, the gardens of which are arranged in 
terraces, connected by monumental stairways. 
In the beautiful park are the ruins of an old 
chapel, and a series of superb historical tombs, 
among which is that of the bigamous Chevalier 
(iillan dc l'razogrries, buried between his two 
wives^ Princess Gratiane and Beatrix D 'O si re- 
van t. Some time ago, the Belgian Government 
was disposed to purchase the picturesque old 
Abbey ; but the commission on monuments con- 
sidered the expense too heavy. Over 36 orders 
of French Monks and Nuns have bought pro- 
perty in Belgium : and more are to take abode 
there. J. F. S. G. 





(Continued from Vol. V., 2nd S., page 37.) 

45. Campbell, Colin, Lord Clyde, Field 
Marshal : Though a native of Glasgow and 
born 20th October, 1792, this notable Scotsman, 
one of the bravest soldiers and most distinguished 
generals of modern times, was of Highland and 
Argyleshire extraction. His father, who was a 
carpenter named Macliver, had migrated to that 
city from the West of Argyleshire, and his mother 
whose name was Campbell, also belonged, I 
believe, to that Celtic county. Young Macliver's 
uncle, Colonel John Campbell, having under- 
taken the education of his nephew, the boy 
assumed that uncle's name when at ten years 
old he proceeded to Gosport to school. He was 
gazetted an ensign in 1808, and by 181 3 had 
fought his way up to a captaincy, serving on the 
Walcheren expedition ( 1 869), where he contracted 
a life-long ague, and through all the Spanish 
War, where he was severely wounded at the 
siege of San Sebastian and the passage of the 
Bidasson. He took part in the expedition to 
the United States (18 14), and then passed nearly 
30 years in garrison duty at Gibraltar, Barbadoes, 
Demerara, and various places in England, in 
1837 becoming Colonel of the 98th foot. For 
the brief Campaign of 1842 in China he was 
made a C.B., and for his brilliant services in the 
Second Sikh War (1848-9) a K.C.B., thereafter 
for three years commanding at Peshawar against 
the frontier tribes. On the outbreak of the 
Crimean War in 1854 he was appointed to the 
command of the Highland Brigade. The victory 
of the Alma was mainly his : and his, too, the 
splendid repulse of the Russians by the thin red 
line in the battle of Balaklava. He was rewarded 
by a K.G.C.B., with a sword of honour from his 
native city, and with several foreign orders, and 
in 1856 was appointed Inspector General of 
Infantry. When on nth July, 1857, the news 
reached England of the Sepoy Mutiny, Lord 
Palmerston offered him the command of the 
forces in India, he started next day for Calcutta. 
He reached it in August : on 17th November, 
with 4700 men, effected the final relief of Luck- 
now : and on 20th December, 1858, having 
five months earlier been created Lord Clyde, 
announced to the Viceroy that the rebellion was 
ended. Returning next year to England, he was 
made a field-marshal, and received a pension of 
,£2000. He died 14th August, 1863, a "d was 
buried in Westminster Abbey. See Life, 2 
vols., 1 88 J. 

46. Campbell, Donald : Abbot of Coupar 
and titular Bishop of Brechin. In Black's 
" History of Brechin " 1 find the following notice 
of the above ecclesiastic : — Donald Campbell, 
1558. "Mr. Donald Campbell, a son of the 
family of Argyle, was destined his (John 
Hepburn's) successor by the court here, and 
no doubt was elected by the chapter : and 
therefore Bishop Leslie says that the Abbot 
of Coupar did succeede Bishop Hepburn of 
Brechin/ But his election being cass'd at 
Rome, in regard Mr. Campbell had renounced 
Popery and turned Protestant, he was so modest 
as never to use the title of Bishop, but only 
Abbot of Coupar, and was one of the clergy 
who sat in the Parliament of 1560, when the 
Reformation of religion received the first legall 
sanction, and the Pope's authority was abolished ; 
he died Lord Privy Seal to Queen Mary in the 
end of 1 562, whereupon the Bishopric of Brechin 
was given by Queen Mary to a person who was 
much more acceptable to Her Majesty than the 
other by reason of his zeal for the Roman 
Catholic Religion."— Pan mure MS., page 109 ; 
Keith, page 165. There is no trace of Campbell 
amongst the Brechin papers, nor does Mr. 
Chalmers give any document bearing his name. 

47. Campbell, Donald (Captain) of 
Barbreck : Author and Traveller. This 
gentleman, of an old Argyleshire stock in 
Craignish parish, seems to have been born in 
the latter half of the 18th century, and to have 
commanded at one time a regiment of cavalry 
in the service of the Nabob of the Carnatic. 
In his journey which was made overland to 
India, and of which he has published an 
account, he met with extraordinary difficulty 
and hardship by land, and encountered the 
horrors of shipwreck by sea in his passage from 
Goa to Madras. Having escaped these perils, 
he had new sufferings to endure from Hyder 
Ali, on whose coast he was thrown, and by 
whom he was made captive. At length he was 
released by General Matthews : afterwards he 
proceeded to Bengal. Visited various places in 
the East Indies, and finally returned from China 
to England. He published "A Journey over- 
land to India," comprehending his shipwreck 
and imprisonment with Hyder Ali, and his 
subsequent transactions in the East, 1795. He 
also published in 1798, " A Letter to the Marquis 
of Lome on the present times." There seems 
some doubt as to the title Captain given to 
this gentleman in the " Dictionary of Modern 
Authors," 1815. The "Dictionary of National 
Biography" says he was born in 1 75 1, and died 
at Hulton in Essex, 5th June, 1804. Allibone 



[October, 1903. 

in his " Dictionary of American Authors," gives 
a curious note on this writer. " Donald 
Campbell," he says, " was the name assumed 
by Stephen Callen Carpenter, a native of Great 
Britain, who settled in the United States in 
1803, and died about 1820." How this error 
originated it is difficult to imagine, but as 
Stanley Lane- Poole is responsible for the 
article in our " Dictionary of National 
Biography," and as he is a most reliable 
scholar, there can be no doubt that Allibone 
has been misled in some mysterious way into 
the allegation he has made. 

48. Campbell, Donald (or Daniel?) of 
Ardentinny, latterly of Schawfield, 
M.P. This gentleman, who was born in 1671 
and died in 1753, was long a prominent Scottish 
politician. He was of a good Argyleshire family 
— the second son of Walter Campbell, Captain 
of Skipnish. He served in the Scottish Parlia- 
ment as member for Inveraray from 1702 till 
1707, but was better known by his position as 
member for Glasgow in the Imperial Parliament 
of Great Britain. He seems to have represented 
that city in 1707-8, and again during the parlia- 
ment extending from 1716 to 1722, 1722 to 1727, 
and 1728 to 1734. 

49. Campbell, Dougall Sir, Bart., M.P. 
Of the family of Auchinbreck, he was the third 
Baronet, a Royalist, and represented Argyleshire 
in the Scottish Parliament, 1649. He survived 
the Restoration, but died soon after, probably 
in 1 661. 

50. Campbell, Dugald, Major-General : 
British Officer. A native of Inveraray. He 
seems to have distinguished himself during 
the French Wars in the early part of the 19th 

51. Campbell, Dugall, Colonel, M.P. 
The second son of Archibald Campbell of 
Baltimore, he was chosen member of Parlia- 
ment for Argyleshire in the Parliament of 
1754-61, and also in 1761. He died in 1764. 

52. Campbell, Duncan (Sir), of Lochow : 
1 st Lord Campbell, and known as "the gracious." 
He was eldest son of Sir Archibald Campbell of 
Lochow, and was one of the hostages in 1424 
under the name of Duncan, Lord of Argyle, for 
the payment of the sum of forty thousand 
pounds (equal to ,£400,000 of our money) for the 
expense of the maintenance of James I. while in 
prison in England, when Sir Duncan was found 
to be worth 1500 merks a year. He was the 

first of the family to assume the designation of 
Argyll. By King James he was appointed one 
of his Privy Council, and constituted his justiciary 
and lieutenant within the shire of Argyll. He 
become a Lord of Parliament in 1445, under the 
title of Lord Campbell, died in 1453, and was 
buried at Kilmun. In Pinkerton's " Scottish 
Gallery" there are portraits both of the first 
Lord Campbell and of his wife, Marjory or 
Mariota Stewart, daughter of Robert, Duke of 
Albany, Governor of Scotland. 

53. Campbell, Sir Duncan, of Glen- 
urchy : Bard and Soldier. In Dean Mac- 
Gregor's MS., which was written at Lismore 
(1512-29), among other interesting matters are 
found 11,000 lines of poetry, some attributed to 
Oisein and his comrades, some to bards of the 
period, including Sir Duncan of Glenurchy. 
He is known as the second Campbell of 
Glenurchy, and had much to do with the 
success of his branch of the Campbells. 
Indeed, it may be said that with this Knight 
and his father the fortunes of the Breadalbane 
Campbell's begun. He fell fighting on the fatal 
field of Flodden in 15 13. 

54. Campbell, Sir Duncan, Baronet. 
He was of the Glenurchy Campbells, eldest son 
of Sir Colin (who died in 1583), and was born 
1545, and died in 1631. He is styled "Black 
Duncan of the Cowl," and his history, which is 
very suggestive of the lawless state of the High- 
lands in the reign of James VI., is given in the 
" Black Book of Taymouth " and in " Sketches 
of Early Scottish History," by Cosmo Innes. 
On the death of Colin, 6th Earl of Argyll, he 
had been nominated by that nobleman's will 
one of six guardians for his son, then a minor. 
He seems, however, to have been anything but 
faithful to his trust, as evidence exists which 
points to his having conspired to murder, not 
only John Campbell of Calder, one of his fellow- 
guardians, but even the young Earl himself. 
This latter plot failed owing to the reluctance of 
one of the conspirators to be associated with the 
death of Argyll. But though the guilt of the 
chief conspirator seems to have been well-known, 
none of them were punished, though the inferior 
agents, John Oig Campbell and M'Ellar were 
both executed. Glenurchy was allowed to clear 
himself of all concern in the plots attributed to 
him by his own unsupported and extrajudicial 
denial in writing. He offered to abide his trial, 
which he well knew the Chancellor Thirlstane 
and the Earl of Huntly were deeply interested 
in preventing. Having been appointed by James 
VI. one of the barons to assist at the coronation 



of his Queen, Anne of Denmark, he received the 
honour of knighthood on the occasion. Besides 
other honours earlier gained, he obtained from 
Charles I. the sheriffship of Perthshire, and was 
also created a Baronet of Nova Scotia in 1625. 
Although represented as an ambitious and 
grasping character, he is said to have been 
the first to attempt to civilize the people on his 
extensive estates. He not only set them the 
example of planting trees, fencing pieces of 
ground for gardens and manuring his lands ; 
but also assisted and encouraged them in their 
labours. According to the " Black Book of 
Taymouth," in the year 1627, he "causit big 
ane brig over the watter of Lochay to the great 
contentment and will of the countrie." As a 
token of his intelligence, we are told that Sir 
Duncan delighted in and even personally tran- 
scribed a ponderous romance, which is at Tay- 
mouth — " The Buike of King Alexander the 
Conqueroure," a translation of the great French 
" Roman d' Alexandre," executed by Sir Gilbert 
Hay, c. 1460, and extending to about 20,000 
lines. It is interesting thus to see foreign 
romances creeping in amongst the aristocracy 
of the West Highlands in the very family whose 
ancestors had composed Gaelic poetry. Sir 
Duncan was M.P. for Argyleshire from 1593 to 

55. Campbell, Sir Duncan, Bart., M.P., 
of Auchinbreek : Public Man. He seems to 
have been knighted in 1607, and made a Baronet 
in 1628. He espoused the cause of the Parlia- 
ment in the Civil War. His services as a 
parliament man were numerous and prolonged. 
Then he was chosen member for Argyllshire, 
1628-33, again in 1639, and in 1641 and 1643. 
He was Commissioner for the debts of the 
nation and for English Supply in 1641. He 
was also a Commissioner in Ireland and com- 
manded a regiment there in 1644, but was 
recalled to oppose the Marquis of Montrose, 
and fell in battle against that general in 1645. 
He was father of No. 49. 

56. Campbell, Sir Duncan, Bart., M.P., 
of Auchinbreek, grandson of 55, and son of 
Archibald of Knockmelie. He was the fourth 
baronet, and was chosen M.P. for Argyllshire 
in 1689, and retained his seat till his death in 

57. Campbell, Sir Duncan, M.P., the 
seventh of Lochnell. He was chosen M.P. for 
Argyllshire in the Parliament, 1747-54, was 
knighted early in life by Queen Anne, and was 
twice married, (1) to Isabella, widow of Roderick 

Macleod, and (2) to Margaret, daughter of 
Daniel Campbell of Shawfield. 

58. Campbell, Duncan, General, M.P., 
of Lochnell : Public Man. Son of Colonel 
Dueall Campbell of Baltimore, M.P. (No. 51). 
He was born 29th June, 1763, and having 
adopted the military career of his father, 
became Colonel of the 91st Highlanders in 
1796, and General in the Army, 18 19. He 
was chosen M.P. for the Ayr Burghs in 1809, 
and again in the Parliament, 181 2- 18. He died 
in 1837. 

59. Campbell, Lord Frederick of 
Mamore, M.P., F.R.S., and F.S.A : Lord 
Clerk Register. Third son of the 4th Duke of 
Argyll, born in 1729. He was appointed Lord 
Clerk Register in November, 1768, and laid the 
foundation stone of the General Register House 
at Edinburgh, 27th June, 1774. In January, 
1792, he obtained from the King a permanent 
sum of ^500 a year for the support of the fabric 
and for defraying the various contingent expenses 
connected with it. Observing the perishing con- 
dition of the parliamentary records of Scotland, 
he formed the design of getting them printed 
for the public benefit, as the journals of both 
houses and the parliamentary rolls had been 
done in England. In 1793, he obtained from 
his Majesty an order for the removal to the 
General Register House at Edinburgh of a MS. 
which, besides transcripts of many deeds relative 
to Scottish Affairs, contained minutes of several 
parliaments of Scotland, antecedent to the 
earliest parliaments mentioned in the statute 
book, that had been discovered in the State 
Paper Office at London. For this service he 
received the thanks of the Court of Session. He 
died in 18 16. 

W. B. R. Wilson. 

(To be continued.) 

Correction — Notable Men and Women 0/ Argyll- 
shire (No. 36, Vol. V., 2nd S., p. 35).— My friend, 
Mr. Wilson, copying probably from some not very 
accurate authority, makes three mistakes in his notice 
of Colin, 1st Earl of Argyll — Muckartshire, not 
" Muckartshill," is the name of the old barony to 
the east of Dollar. It was in 1645, not 1644, that 
Castle Campbell was burnt by Montrose, — and in 
1805, and not 1808, that the lordship of Campbell 
and the castle were acquired by Crawford Tait, the 
proprietor of the adjoining estate of Harvieston. 
Slips like these are often so confusing to students 
of history, and so prone to be perpetuated, that it is 
expedient to correct them at once. 

Dollar. R. P. 



[October, 1903. 



(Continued from Vol. V. y 2nd S. t page 11.) 

1859. The Family Treasury of Sabbath Day Reading. 
No. 1, vol. 1, February, 1859. Printed and published 
by Thomas Nelson & Sons, Edinburgh — 8vo, price 
6d. monthly. 

The Family Treasury was begun under the 
management and editorship of Rev. Andrew 
Cameron, who had proved himself an adept in 
this particular kind of journalism. Since 1845, ^ e 
had conducted the well-known Christian Treasury , 
but some difference of opinion with its publishers, 
Johnstone & Hunter, caused him to start this rival 
venture. At the time he left it the Christian 
Treasury claimed a circulation of 20,000. In the 
prospectus of the new periodical, Cameron said 

" the character and aim of the Family Treasury will be 
sufficiently indicated by the following general outline of 
its contents — 

1. Practical and devotional papers. 

2. Narratives of personal history and experience. 

3. Bible Treasury. 

4. Home lessons for the Lord's Day. 

5. Counsels for parents, masters, servants, &c. 

6. Children^ .Treasury. 

7. Hours with living preachers. 

8. Biographical sketches. 

9. The pulpit and the pew. 

10. Readings in Church History. 

11. Papers for Sabbath School Teachers. 

12. Sacred poetry." 

The Editor specially noted the fourth item as being 
an "entirely new feature" in this kind of journalism. 
In 1870, the publishers offered the Editorship to 
the Rev. William Arnot, the well-known minister 
of the Free High Church, Edinburgh. Arnot 
began his work in January of 187 1, and continued 
editor till his death, June 3, 1875. " On May 17 
he finished the preparation of the June number." 
Arnot had either one or two articles in almost every 

1859. News of the Female Missions in connection 
with the Church of Scotland. No. 1, May, 1859. 
An 8vo. monthly. The magazine suspended 

Cublication from 1870 to 1875. A new series was 
egun in 1876. 

1859. Glad Tidings. According to the Scottish 
Typographical Circular, a periodical of this name 
was begun February, 1859. 

1859. The Christian Guest: A Family Magazine 
for Leisure Hours and Sundays. Revised by Rev. 
Norman Macleod, D.D., Glasgow. No. 1, February, 
1859 ; monthly parts, price 3d. ; weekly, £d. Edin- 
burgh, published by A. Strachan & Co., 42 George 
Street, and printed by Ballantyne & Co., Paul's 

Work. The weekly issues consisted of 12 large 
8vo. pages. The promoters declared — 

" our aim will be to give the families of our country a 
weekly sheet richly freighted with the great truths of 
salvation and the interests of the Redeemer's Kingdom." 

In commending this journal, Dr. Goold of Edin- 
burgh said : — 

" Its articles deserve credit for sound principle and great 
variety. ... Should it succeed, and similar periodicals 
retain their circulation, we may account it a most hopeful 
sign that the public, under the advance of education, is 
beginning to relish stronger and better food than merely 
secular journals were wont to supply with their childish 
tales and weak dilutions of science." 

Only eleven monthly parts were issued, the last 
being that for December, 1859. The Guest was 
then made to give way to Good Words, issued by 
the same firm. The closing note read — 

" This number concludes its first year's issue. In future 
it will be merged in Good Words." 

This short lived publication may therefore, along 
with the Christian Magazine, be considered the 
forerunner of that well-known journals, 

i860. Good Words. No., 1, vol. 1, January, i860. 
Whether the magazine was actually sold in weekly 
numbers during the first year, it certainly was made 
up in weekly issues. 16 pp., large 8vo., double 
columns. Published by Alexander Strahan and 
Co., 40 George Street, Edinburgh, Ind printed by 
Thomas Constable, Edinburgh. Motto — " Good 
words are worth much and cost little " — Herbert. 
The first volume (i860) contained on the average 
two illustrations for each weekly issue, among the 
artists being Sam Bough, W. Q. Orchardson, Clark 
Stanton and Keely Halswelle. The letterpress 
was almost wholly anonymous. Volume 2 gave full 
page illustrations, and the majority of the articles 
were signed, the authors including Principal Tulloch, 
Rev. W. F. Stevenson, Archbishop Whately, Archi- 
bald Geikie, Mrs. Craik, Dr. Guthrie, Adolf 
Saphir, A. P. Stanley, the Editor, &c. It con- 
tained " The Old Lieutenant " as a serial. During 
the course of vol. 3 (1862), Strahan transferred the 
publication to London. The volume contains no 
printer's name. Thereafter the magazine emanated 
wholly from London. 

Good Words was projected by the publisher, 
Alexander Strahan, and his partner, Isbister. 
Those who knew Strahan unite in speaking highly 
of his business qualities. The biographer of Norman 
Macleod records his " enterprise and genius " as a 
publisher, and Dr. W. G. Blaikie in his autobio- 
graphy writes :— 

" He had no taste for the old ruts of printers and 
publishers. His fancy was for ' fresh fields and pastures 
new.' He had an excellent taste in printing, binding, 
and the outward look of books ; and he had an equally 
correct insight into the internal quality of their contents. 
He seemed to know by a remarkable instinct what would 
take the public tatite. Probably he trespassed more 
than was strictly accurate into the province of the Editor. 
The wooden and the leaden had no chance with him. 
But then his generosity as a publisher was quite 
phenomenal. What Archibald Constable had been at 
the beginning of the century, Alexander Strahan aimed 



to be further on. It was his generosity to authors, joined 
to a lack of financial insight, that led him into difficulty. 
Sanguine and buoyant to a degree, he never seemed to 
fear any exhaustion of his resources." 

As every one knows, Strahan found his first editor 
in Dr. Norman Macleod. Macleod was at first 
diffident about accepting the post, but he had long 
desired to have a journal that would combine the 
secular and the sacred — a plan he had already tried 
in the Edinburgh Christian Magazine — and he 
finally accepted. As he said in the " Note " he 
placed at the end of vol. I : — 

" When I accepted the Editorship, my principal motive 
was the desire to provide a periodical for all the rvcek, 
whose articles should be wholly original, and which 
should not only be written in a Christian spirit or merely 
blend ' the religious ' with * the secular,' but should also 
yoke them together without compromise. ... It was 
my earnest wish that our pages should, as far as possible, 

reflect the everyday life of a good man, with its times of 
religious thought and devotional feeling, naturally passing 
into others of healthy recreation, busy work, intellectual 
study, poetic joy, or even sunny laughter." 

Good Words was from the start hailed with eager 
satisfaction. Before it was transferred to London 
its circulation stood at 1 10,000. In some quarters 
it aroused vehement opposition. Its method of 
dealing with what were deemed sacred things gave 
great offence. Writing on February 22, 1861, Dr. 
Macleod says — 

" Many good people don't understand the purpose of 
Good Words, and so it sometimes shocks or scratches 
them— so much so that the Tract Society of Edinburgh 
have, I hear, debated how far they can patronise it." 

Attacks and defences appeared in other journals. 
Societies determined to oppose it, and " a ludicrous 
anticlimax was reached in the controversy when the 
Presbytery of Strathbogie gravely * overtured ' the 
General Assembly of the Free Church to take 
Good Words into its consideration." The attack 
was so bitter that the Editor had to reply, which 
he did in a privately printed letter in June, 1863. 
The opposition, howeveV, in time wore down, and 
Good Words soon took the place it now occupies in 
the journalistic world. 

i860. The Weekly Scotsman, No. 1, January 7, 
i860. When the Scotsman was published as a bi- 
weekly on Wednesday and Saturday, price 4jd. 
per number, a supplement, price £d. extra, was 
issued for some time with the Saturday issue. It 
contained news from the Wednesday issue, and 
was meant to meet the need of those who could 
not afford the full price of the journal. It had a 
circulation of 3000 copies. When the Scotsman 
become a daily on June 30, 1855, the Saturday 
Supplement was continued, but in 1859 the pro- 
prietors projected the Weekly Scotsman, and the 
first issue was sent out January 7, i860, price 2d. 
It was an 8 page sheet of 56 columns, and was 
made up for the most part out of the news which 
had appeared during the week in the daily. On 
the repeal of the paper duty the price of the Weekly 
Scotsman was reduced to id., October, 1861. 

The Weekly Scotsman has continued as an 8 pa^e 
sheet, and for long was a faint echo of the parent 
journal. In 1888, however, it began to feel the 
pressure of weeklies devised on more modern 
principles, and a complete recasting of the paper 
took place. More of the magazine element was 
introduced. Among other features, complete stories 
by well-known authors appeared, and a " Weekly 
Club," — a kind of " Notes and Queries " column 
— was started. The paper begun its new career 
under the editorial charge of T. Banks Maclachlan. 

W. J. Couper. 
26 Circus Drive, 
Dennistoun, Glasgow. 

> ■•-<- 

The Stool of Repentance.— In the Scots- 
man of 28th August, Dr. Cramond has a long, 
exhaustive article on this subject. His many 
researches into Church Records have furnished 
him with a wealth of material as to our fore- 
fathers' methods of correction, and as to the rise, 
progress and decay of the stool, on which gentle 
and simple took their submissive turn. It is 
now three quarters of a century since public 
rebuke for delinquents was abolished by the 

St. Andrews— More Antiquarian Dis- 
coveries.— The digging which has been pro- 
ceeding for some time at the St. Andrews 
Cathedral in connection with the Antiquarian 
Society has resulted in the discovery of two 
human skeletons in front of the high altar. It 
is known that the bodies of Archbishop James 
Beaton and Archbishop Scheves were buried in 
that part of the cathedral, and it is surmised 
that the skeletons which have been disinterred 
were those of these ecclesiastics. That, however, 
is open to doubt, as interments are known to 
have taken place in the cathedral up to the year 
1834. — Free Press. 

Horticultural Clock.— What The Garden • 
calls one of the quaintest of horticultural freaks is 
the Floral Clock lately introduced into one of the 
Edinburgh gardens. Last year the bit of carpet- 
bedding near the statue of Allan Ramsey, elicited 
much favourable comment. Mr. McHattie, 
while retaining most of the scheme and plants of 
last year, has altered the centre, — for the crown 
substituting a dial, figured in golden feathered 
pyrethrum, with the twelve hours. A zinc re- 
ceptacle in the shape of a clock hand, planted 
with dwarf vegetation, is moved by clockwork in- 
troduced near the base of the statue, and marks 
the time so far with great correctness. The 
crush of sightseers is so great that it is difficult 
to get near this novel time-keeper. 

J. F. S. G. 



[October, 1903. 


The following copy tack, granted more than 
two hundred years ago, by Earl Marischal to 
Alex r - Pennie, on part of Southessie and Pitten- 
heath, in the Parish of St. Fergus, will be 
interesting to the readers of S. N. £r° Q. 

Att Inverugie the fifteenth day of March, Jajvy S 
and ninety nine years. It is agreed and condcscendit 
upon betwixt ane Noble Earle William E/l Marischall 
of Scotland and Alex r . Pennie in Southessie on the 
ane and oy r parts, In manner following Y l is to say 
ye said Noble E/l be thir presents Setts asedats, and 
Warrands to ye s d Alex r . Pennie his subtenants and 
helps all and haill that half plough of Land in 
Southessie and ane Oxingate in Pittenheath presently 
possessed be himself with Houses, biggings, yairds, 
parts, pendicles, priviledges and pertinents y r of, and 
that for all ye days, years and terms of nine years and 
nine full and complete Crops next and immediately 
following Ye first term of Whitsunday next to come, 
and thenceforth to continue in the peaceable possession 
y r of during the said space, But Interval or break of 
years or terms : For the which sett ye s d Alex r . 
Pennie faithfully binds and obliges him his heirs, 
exer s , Successors and Intromitters with his goods 
and gear qtsoever thankfully to Content pay and 
deliver to the said Noble E/l his heirs, exr s or 
Assignees and factors Chamberlains or oy 11 in his 
name and having his Lo/ power Yearly and Ilk Year 
during the standing of this present Tack All and haill 
the number and quantity of seven Bolls three firlots 
ane peck half peck bear, good and sufficient merchant 
stuff and mercat ware, Eight Bolls three firlots two 
pecks ferm Meal, and ane Bolls best twice sheeled 
Meal made of his best Corns unhot or . . . dust 
or stones or mixture of any oy r grain betwixt Yool 
and Candlemas yearly after the shearing and wining 
of each Cropt to be measured w l ye said Noble Earle 
his firlot and transported to his Garners and Lofts at 
Inverugie or Peterhead and Imbarked on ye s d Alex r . 
Pennie his proper Charges and expenses with the sum 
.of Twenty four pounds thirteen shilling sixpennies 
Scots money yearly at two terms in ye Year, Whit- 
sunday and Martinmas by equal portions beginning 
ye first terms payment y'of at ye said term of his 
entrie and so forth yearly and termly y r after during 
ye fors d space with half and suficit mairt and tvedder, 
half and Lamb, six Capons, seven hens, two chickens, 
half an goose, half and leit of Peats, half and Boll of 
wheat half and boll of horse corn with ye fodder, all 
payable yearly at the terms of payment used and wont 
or ye ordinary converted prices y r of with hamages 
and Carriadges and . . . Crop of Inverugie and 
y t for all maner of oyr duty or due Service y' can be 
asked or reqred of the said possession during ye space 
. . and for the more security both parties consent to the 
regrat n e hereof in any Judges books competent to 
have the strength of ane dec' y r Letters of horning 
and oy execution needfull may pass hereon in form 
as effeirs and to Yr Effect Constitute . . . Ther 

prors, &c. In Witness yrof both ye said Parties have 
sub 1 these presents written by Alexr. Findlater, serviter 
to Robert Arbuthnot, Chamberlain to ye said noble 
Earle, place, day, month and year of God fors d before 
these witnesses Ye s d Robert Arbuthnot and Alexr. 

(Signed) Marischall. 

( „ ) Alexr. Pennie. 
(Signed) Rob. Arbuthnot, Witness. 
( „ ) Alexr. Findlater, Witness. 

Chalmers* Baronetcy. — This baronetcy, 
conferred on James Chalmers, son of the laird 
of Cults, Tarland, in 1644, is dealt with in 
G. E. C.'s Complete Baronetcy, III., 348-9. 

Unique Lighthouse.— The most extra- 
ordinary of all British lighthouses is to be found 
on Arnish Rock, Stornoway Bay — a rock which 
is separated from the Island of Lewis by a 
channel over 500 ft. wide. On this rock a coni- 
cal beacon is erected, and on its summit a lantern 
is fixed, from which night after night shines a 
light which is visible far and wide to lonely 
fishermen. On the Island of Lewis is a light- 
house, and from a window in the tower a stream 
of light is projected on to a mirror in the 
lantern on the summit of Arnish Rock. The 
consequence is, that a lighthouse exists which 
has neither lantern nor lighthouse-keeper. This 
outvies both the Inchcape and Bell Rock Light- 
house, 120 ft. high, 12 miles S.E. of Arbroath, 
and the more wonderful Skerry vore, 10 miles 
W. of Tiree, on the west coast of Scotland. 

J. F. S. G. 

Gordon as a Jewish Name.— It has been 
suggested that Gordon is used by the Jews as a 
transposition for Grodno. Mr. Samuel Gordon, 
the novelist, son of a well-known Jewish minister, 
the Rev. Abraham Elias Gordon, in the east-end 
of London, writes to me :~ 

The question of the origin of my patronymic has 
always been one of great interest to me, although I have 
hardly been more successful in my searches than you 
seem to have been. The two things almost certain in 
the matter are (i) that the Jewish Gordons are not 
derived from the Scots family ; (2) that the name does 
not originate in a transposition of the letters in 

Mr. H. H. Gordon, born in 1873, tne fi rst J ew 
who passed the Mechanical Science Engineering 
Tripos at Cambridge, is also the son of the Rev. 
A. E. Gordon, who was born at Kaiden in 
Russia (in 1851). The most striking case of a 
Jewish Gordon is that of the late Isaac Gordon, 
the notorious money-lender. B. 



Curious Tradesmen's Tokens.— At a re- 
cent .sale of j>art of Mr. William Norman's 
collection, a Paisley penny of i 79S, showing the 
interior of Ihe Abbey Churchy rare, fetched 
£7 io/- t and a Dundee penny of the same year, 
inscribed "23,000 inhabitants in Dundee, be 
fruitful and multiply," brought two guineas. 

R. M, 

* 4 Under the Table.* 3 — This phrase is often 
used to imply that a man had got so drunk that 
he slipped off his chair and lay under the table. 
Burns, however, makes a dead drunk man fall 
beside his chair. The phrase really means dead. 
It refers to an old practice once general in 
Ireland and the Highlands of Scotland, and 
partially also in the Lowlands, of holding lyke- 
wake s o ve r d ead pe r son s t Thee offi n con t ai n i ng 
the corpse was placed on the floor, under a 
table, round which sat his friends all night For 
their entertainment the table was loaded with 
bottles of whiskey and ale, cheese and bread, 
pipes and tobacco. The deceased was not 
mentioned by name, but spoken of euphemistic- 
ally as the man under the table, 

John Milne. 

Chapping Hands,— In the Register of the 
Privy Seal there is mention of a chapping of 
hands, which may interest the inquirer, if not 
some others also. In 1601 there was a dispute 
between Lord Spynie and the Master of Ogtlvie 
in w T hich several lives were lost on both sides. 
The matter was referred to the king and council 
to arbitrate on, who issued a judgment of tines, 
&c, closing with this humane recommendation : 
"Lastly, both parties were decerned 'to remit 
and forgeif utheris all slauchteris and bluidis 
quhilk has bene committed betwix thame, to- 
gidder with all rancour, haitrent [sic] and malice; 
to keep in future good friendship and neigh- 
bourhood as becomes kinsmen and friends, and 
to chope hands and drink togidder' at such time 
and in such manner as shall be appointed to 
them." John Milne. 

Aberdeenshire Pioneers in the West 
Indies. — A splendid field for investigation, as 
suggested by Mr. Watt in his excellent work on 
Aberdeen and Banff, remains to be done in 
tracing the history of Scots industries in the 
West Indies. The following letter gives some 
idea on this subject. It was written from 
St. Vincent on June 20th, 1796, by Harry 
Cattanach, who was the son of George Cattanach 
of Mossatt, Kildrummy, by Helen, daughter of 
Charles, the sixth and last laird of Terpersie, 

who was beheaded. Writing to his mother, he 
says :— 

■* I am happy to inform you that our troubles in this 
island are certainly near at an ead. We have at last 
got the better of those blood -t hirst y vagabonds who 
have harassed us so long. I believe thai ihc troubles 
I have undergone since the war began will* instead of 
loss, be of great service to me, I lost all my clothes 
except those on my back, and everything in my house 
they were kind enough to burn. 1 have now got a 
very good stock of clothes, and niy house is better 
furnished than ever it was, and I am like all the rest 
of my St, Vincent neighbours, going to begin the 
world on a new score, and I hope no more war will 
come to disturb us second time ; but if it does, I am 
determined if I have as much cash as will carry me, 
I'll come to Scotland if I should be obliged to turn 
Tinkler and get a Jackass to carry the budget. 
Yesterday at Mr. Leith's I had the pleasure of seeing 
Major William Lumsden, one of Cusbncy's sons. 
He is here with Lhe army ; he is very well and desires 
to be remembered to you. Captain Thus. Fairbairn 
is very well ; his brother j Alexander, is in Antigua, 
and Francis is gone to the East Indies, III never be 
happy if I am not able to return to my own country 
again some time or another, and I see every Scotsman 
here the same. It must he our friends that attach us 
so much, for the country is not hi; If so fine as this. . . 
I mentioned in my last letter to my mother that I had 
left Thos, Fairbairn's employ, but it was entirety 
with his own approbation; it was him who got me 
the place I am in, and I am certain will do everything 
in his power for rue. . . . Mr, Alexander Leith is 
one of the Attorneys for the Estate I manage ; he is 
very kind, and has promised to do everything in his 
power to serve me. One of his sisters in Aberdeen 
has been so kind as write to him concerning me ; if 
you or any of my sisters see her be so good as present 
her my most respectful compliments, and sincere 
thanks for her kindness ; her brother, Mr. Leith, is 
very well, and is an honour to his country." 


336. Gordon Tartan.— When was the Gordon 
tartan pattern introduced? In 1791, the Marquis of 
Huntly appeared at court in the " tartan of his clan." 
Can any reader send me a copy of a poem called 
"The Gordon Tartan?" It was written by the late 
James Chapman, detective officer at Partick. 

J. M. B. 

337. Gordon Setters.— Which of the Dukes of 
Gordon began breeding Gordon setters ; and what is 
the best authority on the subject ? J. M. B. 

338. Loutit— Loutfoot— Lutefoot.— Can any 
reader give information regarding the meaning or 
etymology of this name? John Milne. 



[OCTOBEfc, 1903. 

339. The 5111 Duke of Gordon and Marie 
Antoinette.— In A Souvenir of Sympathy r com 
piled by " II. S.," Banff (Aberdeen, 1900: page 70), 
the question is asked— "Was it not a Lord Huntly 
who danced with every debutante, because he bad 
danced with Marie Antoinette?'' What is the 
authority for this statement ? B. 

34a 1 'O I NTS O F P ASS AG K AC It OSS T H £ FO RTt I . — 
I should be greatly obliged for references to trust- 
worthy sources of information regarding lhe practicable 
prints or passage across the Forth, above the bridge 
of Stirling, at the lime of the 'fifteen. From some 
accounts, especially those of Scott, it would: appear 
that there was no bridge over the river above Stirling, 
and that, until reaching the neighbourhood of Aber- 
foyle, there was no means of crossing the river except 
at the Fords of Frew, where Hob Roy is represented 
as making bis escape from the Royal troops. It is 
true that Frank Osbaldistone and Hail lie Nicol Jar vie 
are described as crossing the infant Forth by an old* 
fashioned stone bridge, very high and very narrow, to 
the clachan of Aberfoyle. Bui, a I the same time, in 
the Advertisement to the first edition of " Rob Roy," 
dated 7th December, 1817, the author says that this 
is an anachronism, and that " in point of minute 
of accuracy, it may be stated that the bridge over the 
Forth, or rather the Avondhu (or black river), near the 
hamlet of Aberfoil, had not an existence thirty years 
ago/" On the other hand, Chambers, in his 
"Domestic Annals of Scotland," states that on 
this bridge a fray took place between a christening 
party of the Grahams of Duchray, and the followers of 
the Earl of Airth and Menteith, on 13th February, 
1 67 1. The question therefore arises as to the time 
from which the bridge of Aberfoyle dates its existence. 
Scott also, both in " Rob Roy" and in his account of 
the 'fifteen in " Tales of a Grandfather," apparently 
speaks of the " Fords of Frew " as the only practicable 
passage across the Forth between the neighbourhood 
of Aberfoyle and Stirling ; while Burton in his History 
(edition of 1898, vol. viii., p. 274,) mentions the 
house of Gartartan, near Aberfoyle, as " commanding 
the only ford over the Forth which was not protected 
by Argyle's troops" in 1715 — thus implying that 
there were various other fords between Aberfoyle and 
Stirling. Nor is Scott, though generally most accurate 
in his local descriptions, very clear as to the exact 
position he assigns to the "Fords of Frew." It 
seems to me very difficult to reconcile the account 
of the march of the troops given in Chapters xxxii. 
and xxxiii. of " Rob Roy," with the locality assigned 
to the Ford in the "Ordnance Gazetteer of Scotland," 
where it is said to be "3 furlongs N.E. of Kippen 
Station," on the Stirling and Balloch Railway. The 
ford does not seem to be marked on ordinary modern 
maps. Perhaps, however, some of your readers 
would be kind enough to put me in the way of 
obtaining accurate information about the exact 
localities of the passages over the Forth, by bridge or 
ford, between Loch Ard and Stirling, as they existed 
in 1 71 5. Ilomaun's map of Scotland (Nuremberg, 
1 7 10, approximately,) is very wanting in precision, 

and, indeed, is on too small a scale to show details* 
Aberfoyle itself seems to figure in it as ■ r Kraigoulhety. " 
Ex-Scots Dragoon. 

341. Jenkins 7 Hen.— Will some reader kindly 

inform me how "Jenkins 7 Men" died? 

A, M. 

342, The Duchess Tree.— A writer in the 
11 Gardeners' Magazine '* (Aug., 1903) says that in tbe 
principal garden at Gordon Castle there is a magnificent 
lime, oae of the most notable trees in the north of Scot- 
land, known as " The Duchess Tree." It is carefully 
protected and tended, and Lhe boughs sweep down lo 
the greensward all inund. Beneath its ample shade, 
and round the massive fluted stem, a huge party may 
gather. It girths over seventeen feet at five feet from 
the ground, and rises to a height of over ninety feet. 
After what Duchess was it named ? B. 

343. Gordon Highlanders as Heraldic 
S U I p to R T ERS , — E very body know s tba t Lord Robe rts 
uses a Gordon Highlander as one of the supporters of 
his arms. It is not so generally known, however* 
that Sir John Moore, tbe hero of Corunna, either did, 
or contemplated doing, the same. Colonel Greenbill 
Gardyne, in "The Life of a Regiment" (i, 71-2), 
says : — 

In 1S04, General Moore on being made a Knight 
of the Bath wrote to the commanding officer [of the 
Gordons, Lieut. -Col. Napier, of Blackstone], that, 
being as a knight entitled to supporters to his 
coat of arms, he had chosen a Light Infantry 
soldier for one . . . and a Highland soldier 
for the other, in gratitude to, and in commemora- 
tion of, these two soldiers [of the Gordons who 
saved his life at Bergen op Zee, 1799], adding, 
" I hope the 92nd will not have any objections, as I 
have commended them, and as they rendered 
me such a service," and he asked to have a correct 
drawing of the uniform. 

Did he ever carry out this project ? The Moore arms 
are arg. on a fesse engrailed az. 3 mullets of the field, 
in chief a sphinx ppr. , abordure engrailed gulls. The 
Crest is a Moor's head, coupled at the jieck with 



a turban all ppr. Mr. A. C. Fox Davies writes 

to me : — 

The Moore arms were limited to the descendants 
of the father of Sir John Moore, but I never heard 
of any supporters, and I am under the impression 
that the grant was made after Sir John's death, but 
I cannot put my hands on the notes I had when 
I was trying to persuade Lord Mayor Sir John Voce 
Moore that he was not entitled to abuse the arms 
which commemorated Sir John Moore's military 
services. I fancy the grant was a posthumous one, 
probably for the purpose of Sir John's stall plate 
as a Knight of the Bath. As a K.B. he would 
have been entitled to obtain a grant of supporters, 
but for a legal technical reason. These could not 
have been granted after his death, although a grant 
of arms could have been and was made to his 
father or brother, with permission for the arms 
to be placed on Sir John's monument. The 
supporters could have been granted only to Sir John, 
and you can't make a grant to a dead man. If the 
grant was not posthumous the arms and supporters 
should be upon his stall plate in Henry VIIl's 
Chapel, at Westminster Abbey. 

Can any reader help me?. , J. M. B. 

344. Marriages of Lord Stair and Simon 
Fraser of Lovat. — In the accounts usually given of 
the forcible marriages effected by the 2nd Earl of 
Stair, and by the notorious Simon Fraser of Lovat, 
there are so many points of resemblance, both in 
regard to the circumstances narrated, and to the 
names of the individuals concerned, that it seems 
almost permissible to question whether, in the accepted 
narratives, there may not be some confusion between 
the two episodes. I am not aware whether any writer 
has called attention to, or attempted to account for, 
what seems at least a singular historical coincidence 
of resemblance between the circumstances of two 
events which occurred at an interval of something 
like 20 years from each other. To take first the 
story of Lord Stair's marriage. The " Dictionary of 
National Biography" states that, while living in 
Edinburgh in comparative retirement in 17 14, after 
his political disgrace and the loss of his official 
appointments, he fell in love with Eleanor, Viscountess 
Primrose, widow of James 1st, Viscount Primrose, 
daughter of the 2nd Earl of Loudoun, and therefore, 
previously to her marriage with Lord Primrose, 
bearing the title of Lady Eleanor Campbell. This 
lady had been left a widow in 1706, and, in con- 
sequence of ill-treatment by her former husband, 
declared she would never marry again. Lord Stair, 
to overcome her reluctance, concealed himself in her 
house, and by appearing at her bedroom window 
compelled her to marry him to save her reputation 
(in 1 7 14). Nineteen years later, Simon, Lord Lovat, 
after two previous marriages, was married for a third 
time in 1733 to Primrose Campbell, youngest daughter 
of the Hon. John Campbell of Mamore, and sister of 
John, afterwards fourth Duke of Argyll. He is said 
to have forced this lady to accept his addresses by 
inveigling her into a house in Edinburgh which he 

asserted was notoriously one of ill-fame, and threaten- 
ing to blast her character unless she complied with 
his wishes. Mary, the eldest sister of this Lady 
Lovat, was married to James, 2nd Earl of Rosebery. 
Thus both of the ladies who are represented as having 
been forced into marriage through dishonourable 
threats by Lord Stair and Lord Lovat respectively, 
bore the maiden name of Campbell ; both were called 
Primrose ; both were connected with the noble family 
of Argyll, and also with that of Rosebery. Yet 
another point of similarity. Lord Stair, by his 
marriage with Lady Eleanor Campbell, widow of 
Viscount Primrose, became brother-in-law of the 
Hon. Sir James Campbell of Lawers, who was 
Colonel of the Scots Greys, and was mortally 
wounded while leading the regiment in a charge at 
Fontenoy, Lord Stair himself succeeding his brother- 
in-law in the Colonelcy of the regiment, of which he 
had previously been deprived on political grounds. 
Simon Fraser, by his marriage with Primrose Camp- 
bell, daughter of John Campbell of Mamore, became 
brother-in-law of the future fourth Duke of Argyll, 
who was likewise Colonel of the Scots Greys from 
1752 to his death in 1770. Are the above points of 
similarity in the circumstances connected with the 
two marriages to be regarded merely as curious 
historical coincidences? Or was the wily Simon, 
among other artifices in which he was an adept, also 
an accomplished plagiarist, and anxious to imitate the 
great Lord Stair's matrimonial adventure ? Or is it 
possible that there can be any confusion in the 
accepted accounts of the two alleged events ? 

Ex-Scots Dragoon. 

345. Blair of Loch wood, Bogtoun, Carberry. 
— In the account of the Blairs of Blair, in Paterson's 
Ayrshire, the only mention of Robert Blair, the son 
of Bryce Blair of that ilk about 1600, is that Robert 
was the father of Sir Adam Blair of Bogtoun. Among 
charters given under the Great Seal of the year 1600, 
is one giving the way in which Alexander Blair, third 
son of Bryce Blair of Blair, should succeed to the 
estates and name of Cochrane, he having married a 
daughter of Cochrane of that Ilk. The brothers of 
Alexander were made_ his heirs in the order of 
seniority, in case Alexander died without is,sue. In 
this document, Robert is referred to as of Auldmure, 
and Bryce, who succeeded his father Bryce, as of 
Lochwood ; Gavine, who is mentioned as the 
youngest son of the elder Bryce, in later documents 
appears often with the designation of Auldmure. I 
suppose that the various estates belonging to Bryce 
the elder were rearranged on the death of the eldest 
son John, when Bryce became the immediate heir. 
Sir Adam Blair of Bogtoun is mentioned in the 
History of Renfrewshire as buying the estate of 
Bogtoun from Blair of the Ilk, and selling it again 
about 1670, I believe. Is this Sir Adam Blair of 
Bogtoun the same person as Sir Adam Blair of 
Carberry? In the Laing Charters, No. 2785, is an 
instrument of Sasine, dated August 13, 1673, granted 
by Sir Adam Blair, sometime of Lochwood, now of 
Carberry, and Sir Adam Blair, his eldest lawful son, 



[October, 1903. 

in favour of Jean Henderson. The Lochwood 
mentioned, I suppose, is the estate in Kilwinning, 
Ayrshire, if Sir Adam of Bogtoun is the same person 
as Sir Adam of Carberry. Again, in the Laing 
Charters, No. 2313, on the nth of December, 1682, 
is an instrument of Sasine between Sir Adam Blair 
elder and Sir Adam Blair younger, with their wives, 
Dame Janet Henderson and Dame Agnes Wallace on 
one part are mentioned, and Mr. Robert Blair, 
younger son of the elder Sir Adam Blair, giving the 
Sasine. The family of Blairs are mentioned repeatedly 
in Erskine's of Garnock's journal, published by the 
Scottish History Society. In addition to the query 
regarding the identity of Sir Adam Blair of Carberry, 
I would like to learn when, by whom, and for what 
services Sir Adam elder and Sir Adam younger were 
knighted, when were they born, and when did they 
die ? any information concerning the family of either. 
I should also like to get what information I could 
about Robert Blair mentioned above, as the son of 
the elder Sir Adam. Although referred to as an 
advocate, I find him referred to by Erskine of 
Garnock as an exile preaching in Holland. Who is 
the Sir Robert Blair referred to by Erskine on page 
20 of his journal ? — "December 18, 1683, Haddington 
... Lundie and his Lady and Sir Robert Blair in 
Lundie's own coach." Is this the same Robert 
mentioned before as Blair of Carberry's son ? Are 
there any portraits of the Blairs of Lochwood or 
Carberry in existence. As I am collecting all the 
information possible, any facts will be appreciated. 

Robert Sterling Blair. 
15 Sacramento Street, 
Cambridge, Massachusetts. 

346. Captain George Scot and his Inverness 
Ship. — The following passage is taken from the 
Wardlaw MS., which I am at present editing for 
the Scottish History Society :— " Two years before 
this [that is, before the battle of Auldearn in 1645] 
one Captain George Scot came to Inverness and there 
built a ship of a prodigious bignes, for bulk and 
burden non such ever seen in our north seas. The 
carpenters he brought with him north, and my Lord 
Lovat gave him wood firr and oake in Dulcattack 
woods. I myself was aboord of her in the rode of 
Kessock, April 1645, and many mo to whome she 
was a wonder. She set sail the very day before the 
battle of Aldern, and among other passengers that 
went in her south, Collonell Fraser and his lady 
Christina Baily were there. Hugh Fraser younger of 
Clunvacky and Andrew Fraser in Leys, John and 
William Fraser in Leys his attendants. This ship 
rod at Ancer in the river mouth of Narden [Nairn], 
when the battell was fought in view. This Captain 
Scot inlarged the ship afterwards as a friggott for war 
and sailed with her to the Straights [of Gibralter] and 
his brother William with him, who was made Collonell 
at Venice, whose martial atchievements in the defence 
of that state against the Turks may very well admit 
him to be ranked amongst our worthies. He becam 
Vice-Admirall to the Venetian fleet, and the onely 

bane and terror of Mahumetan navigators ; whither 
they had gallyes, galeoons, galeasses, huge warships, 
it was all one to him, he set uppon all alike, saying 
still the more they were the mannier he would kill, 
and the stronger that the rancounter should happen 
the greater should be his honnor and his prise the 
richer. He oftentimes so cleared the Archipeligo of 
the Musselmans that the Ottoman famely and the 
very gates of Constantinople would quake at the 
report of his victoryes ; and did so ferret them out of 
all the creeks of the Hadrrattick Gulf and so shrudly 
put them to it that they hardly knew in what port of 
the Mediterranean they might best shelter themselves 
from the fury of his blowes. Many of their mariners 
turnd land souldiers for fear of Scot ; and of their 
maritim officers, manny tooke charge of caravans to 
escape his hand which for many yeares together lay 
so heavy uppon them that he was cried up for another 
Don John of Austria or Duke de Orea by the enemies 
of that Scithian generation. In spight of which and 
the rancor of all their unchristian hearts he died in 
his bed of a fever in the Isle of Candy, January 1652. 
He was truly the glory of his nation and country, and 
was honoured after his death with a statute of marble 
which I saw near the Realto of Venice, April 1659." 
I shall be obliged for information regarding Captain 
Scot, and the sea-fights in which he took part. . What 
was the name of his ship ? 
Inverness. William Mackay. 

347. English County Anthology. — Can any 
reader supplement the undernoted : — 

Cumberland. — Ballads in the Cumberland Dialect, 
by R. Anderson and others, some not before 
published, with glossary and notes. i2mo. 

Wigton, 1815. 

Derbyshire. — Derbyshire Ballads and Songs, with 
notes, &c, by LI. Jewitt. 8vo. 1867. 

Lancashire. — Ballads and Songs of Lancashire, chiefly 
older than the 19th century. Collected, com- 
piled, and edited, with notes by John Harland, 
F.S.A. 4to. London, 1865. 

Lancashire. — Ballads and Songs of Lancashire, ancient 
and modern. Collected and edited, with notes 
by John Harland, F.S.A. 2nd edition. Cor- 
rected, revised, and enlarged by T. T. Wilkinson, 
F.R.A.S. 4to. London, 1875. 

Lancashire. — Poems and Songs (second series), with 
numerous illustrations. Royal 8vo. 

Liverpool, 1889. 

Northumberland. — North Country Poets. Poems and 
Biographies of Natives of Northumberland, 
Durham, and other Northern Counties, edited 
by W. Andrews. The modern section only. 
8vo. 1889. 

Yorkshire. — Ballads and Songs of Yorkshire, tran- 
scribed from private MSS., with notes and 
glossary by C. J. Davison Ingledew. Post 8vo. 

Robert Murdoch. 



348L (1 Tnfc Kindlier Hand/'— lamanxious to 
know the source of the quotation, u The Kindlier 
Hand." Can any reader inform me ? A, M, N. 

[The phrase occurs in the last verse of Ode CV< in 
In Memormtn — 

u Ring in the valiant man and Tree, 
The larger heart the kindlier hand."] 

349. Graham of Morphy.— Could any of your 
readers inform me if any of the above family were 
educated at the University of Aberdeen ? and oblige 

W. S. C 

550. Collections of Scottish Songs,— I 
should like to be informed if there is anywhere to 
be found a fairly complete list, or caiaiogne raisomu\ 
of the various collections oi Scottish Songs and 
Ballads, both with and without music, from about 
the year 16S0 down to the present time. Various 
scattered notices of sneb collections exist in different 
works, but I am not aware of any even tolerably com- 

£lete list* Naturally it would be an advantage to 
ave, in combination with the list, some brief notices 
of the merits and value of the different collections. 
Such a list as, in another field of literature — that of 
Travels, &c, relating to Scotland — has been compiled 
by Sir Arthur Mitchell (*' Proceedings of the Anti- 
quaries of Scotland, 71 1900-1901), would be of great 
interest and use in relation to collections of Scottish 
Song, if no such list already exists in an easily 
accessible shape. 

Ex- Scots Dragoon. 

351, Forbes of Stan more.— On visiting Stan- 
more Church , Middlesex, Che other day, I found in 
the churchyard a sarcophagus to the memory of Rosa 
Forties (wife of James Forbes of Stan more Hall), 
who died January £, 1S09, aged 46. Her father, 
Joseph Gayland, diet! April 22, 1792, aged 70. 
Who was James Forbes ? B. 


27, The Name McQuistjn or McEystein (and 
S-i Li na).— I refer *' Southern Cross" for a reply to 
this query in the M Celtic Monthly," vol. xi., page 
240* The clan connection is traced in Adam's 
"What is my Tartan." 

Robert Murdoch, 

275, Gordons op Auchinreath {2nd S,, TV,, 
1 5 5 ; V. , 1 4) . —On Decembe r 5 , 1 650, men lion is m ade i n 
the Elgin Commissary Record of a Bond for £t$ 6s* Sd,, 
by George Gordoune in Nether Auchinrcithe to George 
Smythe, meichand in Keithe (Keiihe, 25 March, 
1649}. B. 

331* Honorary Degrees to Dissenters {2nd 
S-, V., 43)- — Edinburgh commenced its Honours list 
by conferring degrees on Dissenters. M The Register 
of Doctors of Divinity," says the University Cahmiar t 
"begins in 1709 with the names of Edmund CalAmy, 
Daniel Williams, and Joshua Old fie Id, The names 
of EvanS, Harris and Isaac Watts follow in 1728." 

These were all without exception Dissenters* Isaac 
Watts, its appears, was honoured the same year both 
by Aberdeen and Edinburgh. Hugh Miller's state- 
ment in the Witness was probably meant to apply to 
Edinburgh exclusively, and to degrees conferred by 
it on Scottish divines living in Scotland. There is at 
least one earlier instance than that of Dr, McCrie of 
a degree being given to a Scottish dissenting divine, 
but residing over the border. In 181 1, the Rev. 
Henry Thomson of the Secession (Associate Burgher) 
Church, Penrith, received the degree of D-D. from 
Edinburgh University. In addition to the Aberdeen 
degrees, mentioned by Mr. Anderson, it may be 
noted that the Rev, John Stewart, Secession minister, 
Mount Pleasant, Liverpool, received his degree in 
1 8 12, and that the Rev. Hugh Jamieson, Associate 
burgher minister, East Linton, was similarly honoured 
in 1S13, — both degrees coming from Marischal 
College, As far as I have ascertained, the earliest 
degree conferred by Glasgow on a^Scottish Dissenting 
divine dates from 1S15, when the" Rev. Robert Jack 
of the Secession Church, Brunswick Street, Man- 
chester, was made a B.D, St, Andrews, I think, 
did not include Dissenters among its honorary 
graduates until some years later, one of the first to 
be so distinguished being the Rev. Henry Belfrage, 
Secession minister, Falkirk, in 1S24. 

Stirling. W, 5. 

332. Fa m i lx of Robe rt Die kthe Coy en a nte r . 
— Perhaps some information* on the subject of this 
query may be obtained by consulting "The Bass 
Rock, its Civil and Ecclesiastical History, Geology, 
Martyr ology, Zoology and Hot any." It provides, I 
I relieve, biographical details respecting the prisoners 
in confinement on the Bass, Hugh Miller and others 
were responsible for the book, which appeared in 
184S. " R. D T " might also refer to il The Grange of 
St. Giles, the Bass, and the other Baronial Homes of 
the Dick-Lauder Family," written and illustrated by 
Mrs, J. Stewart Smith, Edinburgh, 189S. W, S. 

A brief notice of Dick, containing probably all that 
is known of him, will be found in "The Bass Rock, 
its Civil and Ecclesiastic History," by the Rev. Thos. 
M'Crie, D,D t , Edinburgh, 1847, pp. J2l 123. 

Dollar. R, 1\ 

333. Boor Title Wanted (znd S., V., 43).— 
Is " R. D. 11 thinking of a volume issued by the 
Scottish History Satiety in 1S90? The title is *' List 
of the Persons concerned in the Rebellion [l 745 -46J ; 
with Preface by the Earl of Rosebery." If this be 
the work he has in his mind, I fear it will not afford 
the information he is in search of. He may perhaps 
succeed better by referring to the Narrative of James 
NimmOy the Covenanter* also issued by the Scottish 
History Society* and covering the period, 1654 1709. 

W. S, 

334. Tije Farrrls of Davo (2nd S., V., 44), 
— Mr. George's questions regarding the above family 
will perhaps lie best answered 1 by taking the last 
question first. The Woods, or rather Mr. Wood of 



[October, 1903. 

Davo, for there was only one proprietor of the name, 
did not, so far as known, have any connection with 
the Woods of Balbegno. The first of the family on 
record was James Wood, mason, who resided at 
Leuchland near Brechin. Dying in 1732, he left a 
son, James Wood, who followed his father's trade for 
some time in Brechin, but removed to Fetteresso 
about 1 75 1, and there kept an ale house or wayside 
inn. He married, in 1755, Margaret Barclay, 
daughter of Thomas Barclay of Letterbeg, by whom 
he had a son, Alexander Wood, who became a 
successful merchant in America, where he made a 
considerable fortune. Returning to Scotland, he 
purchased the estate of Davo and changed the name 
to that of Woodburnclen. Mr. Wood was one of five 
children, all of whom died without leaving issue, he 
outliving all the others. At his death, which took 
place in 1844, he was succeeded by Isabella Young 
or Farrell, whose relationship is thus set down. 
James Wood, father of Alexander Wood of Davo, 
had a sister, Margaret, married to David Taylor in 
Chapel of Auldbar, to whom she had a daughter, 
Clemintina, married to James Young, mason. The 
issue of this marriage was a daughter, Isabella, 
married to John Farrell, shoemaker, with whom, 
after a short stay in Brechin, she proceeded to 
London, and remained there until the death of Mr. 
Wood of Davo or Woodburnden in 1844. She having 
been served heir to the estate, returned to Scotland 
along with her husband, who died shortly afterwards, 
leaving a son, Michael Farrell, who eventually 
succeeded to the Lands of Davo through his mother. 
John Farrell and his family were in very poor circum- 
stances, a fact well known to the " gossips " of the 
Mearns. The entry in the Matriculation Roll of 
Marischal College describing Alfred H. W. Farrell 
as "of London," refers to the place of his birth. 
The parties to the litigation were Mrs. Isabella 
Young or Farrell as above (defender), Mrs. Ann 
Wood or Willocks and Mrs. Elizabeth Wood or 
Pope, her sister (pursuers). The pursuers were 
grandchildren of George Wood, farmer, Garlogie, 
who they maintained was a brother of James Wood 
of Fetteresso, father of Alexander Wood of Davo. 

W. S. C. 

I am unable to supply any information about the 
litigation to which Mr. George refers in his first 
query ; but in regard to the relationship of the 
Farrells to the Woods of W : oodburnden, it may be 
explained that there were only two Lairds of Davo of 
the name of Wood, viz. : — 

1. James Wood of Woodburnden, who died in 


2. Alexander Wood of Woodburnden, his brother, 

who died without issue in 1844. 
The latter was succeeded in the lands by Mrs. Isabella 
Young or Farrell, wife of John Farrell in Stonehaven. 
She is described as a cousin of Alexander Wood, but 
it appears she was not a full cousin, but the daughter 
of a cousin. Michael Farrell was probably her eldest 
son. It has been stated that the W T oods of Wood- 

burnden were an offshoot of the Woods of Balbegno, 
and that the arms of both families were the same. It 
is, however, difficult to trace the connection between 
the two families. Woodburnden is not part of Davo, 
as stated by Mr. George. It was the name given to 
the lands during the proprietorship of the Woods. 


335. A Curious Buchan Superstition (2nd 
S., V., 44).— Until having read " Ugieside's " in- 
teresting note in last issue, I had never heard of the 
" piece" cure for whooping-cough. Other cures for 
the ailment, however, abound, and are all vouched 
for as being absolutely infallible ! Among them may 
be mentioned (1) plucking a single hair growing 
behind the child's ear, cutting it into small pieces, 
mixing the pieces with food, and forcing the child to 
eat the mixture ; (2) catching a spider, transfixing it 
with a pin, fastening it to the wall of a room, and 
allowing it to hang till it died, when the patient 
immediately recovered ; (3) capturing a mouse, 
cooking it, and compelling the child to eat it 
[authorities differ a little as to whether the mouse 
should be roasted or boiled !] ; (4) passing the child 
three times under the belly and over the back of an 
ass, yoked to a donkey cart or anything similar, to 
prevent it from moving during the operation. This 
latter remedy seems to have prevailed over the south 
of Scotland, in Ireland, and also in Wales. The 
mouse cure appears to have been largely, if not 
exclusively, confined to England. 

W. S. 

Scots Soofts of tbe flDontb* 

Hannan, C. Elder Macgregor. i2mo. Sewed, 
is. Everett. 

Harvey, W. Scottish Chapbook Literature. 4to. 
3s. 6d. net. A. Gardner. 

Hume, M. Love Affairs of Mary Queen of Scots : 
a Political History. 8vo. 12s. 6d. Nash. 

Macbride, M. Wonderfu* Weans : Sketches from 
Living Models. Crown 8vo. Sewed, is. net. 

Three Plays. By a Aberdeenshire Lady. 

Aberdeen : John Rae Smith. 


All communications should be accompanied by an 
identifying name and address. As publication day is 
the 25th of each month, copy should be in a few days 
earlier. Ed. 

Published by A. Brown & Co., Booksellers, Aberdeen. 
Literary communications should be addressed to the "Editor," 
23 Osborne Place, Aberdeen. Advertisements and Business 
Letters to the Publishers, 99J Union Street, Aberdeen. 



Vol. V. "I TSJ n - 
and Series. J ^ <->• 5* 

NOVEMBER, 1903. 



Notes : — Page 

The Duchess of Gordon in Caricature ^ 65 

Notable Men and Women of Argyleshire 67 

Bibliography of Aberdeen Periodicals 70 

Communion Tokens of the Established Churches of 

the Presbytery of Elgin (Synod of Moray) 72 

Minor Notes : — 

Arran Island— The Stool of Repentance— Bibliography 

of Aberdeen Publications 67 

The Gordons of Kethock's Mill— Cudbear 70 

The Gordons as Watchmakers 71 

Fissle, Feesle— The Most Valuable Book Known 74 

Queries :— 

George Lawrance — Sir Bernard Gordon of Aboyne — 
Did the Duke of Gordon hold Land in Berwickshire 
— Anderson of Candacraig— Lord William Gordon . . 74 
" Strathbogiana " — Gordons who have Returned to 
Rome — The Duchess of Gordon and Inverness— 
" The Haughs o' Cromdale "—The Words Reiskie 
and Treviss — Colonel Gordon, Private Secretary to 

the Duke of York 75 

Authors Wanted— The Slug Road 76 

Answers : — 

The "Horseman Word," what is it?— The Farrels of 

Davo— Gordon Tartan 76 

Gordon Setters— Loutit, Loutfoot, Lutefoot— Points 

of Passage Across the Forth 77 

"Jenkins' Hen"— The Duchess Tree— Gordon High- 
landers as Heraldic Supporters — Marriages of Lord 
Stair and Simon Fraser of Lovat— Blair of Lochwood, 
Bogtoun, Carberry — Captain George Scot and his 

Inverness Ship 78 

English County Anthology— Graham of Morphy — 
Collections of Scottish Songs— Forbes of Stanmore 79 

Literature 79 

Scots Books of the Month 80 




It is not surprising that a woman who was 
so much in the public eye as the Duchess should 
not have escaped the satire of the caricaturist. 
Gillray himself was responsible for two of 
these : — 

1787, May 12 — La Belle Assemble. This caricature 
was issued by H. Humphrey, New Bond Street, May 
12, 1787. It represents a view of the Temple of 
Love, with the motto — 

Here love his golden shafts employs ; here 

His constant lamps, and waves his purple wings. 

Reigns here and revels," — Milton, 

Wright ( Works of James Gillray, p. 87) says the 
Temple is "attended by the best known repre- 
sentatives of the fashionable world of that day. 
Lady Cecilia Johnston, beneath the graces, is 
celebrating on her lyre the sacrifices offered on the 
erotic altar by the fair votaries of her temple. The 
Hon. Mrs. Hobart is adding incense to the flame, 
and Lady Archer, of gambling and hunting notoriety, 
wearing a riding habit and armed with a heavy whip, 
is leading a gentle lamb by a chain of flowers, a con- 
trast to her own notorious irascibility. Lady Mount 
Edgecumbe, with the features of a witch, bears a pair 
of loving turtle doves ; while Miss Jefferies is bringing 
a floral offering. In the distance appears Apollo 
enthusiastically performing on a fiddle." The com- 
piler of Illustrative Descriptions of Gillray s Works 
(page 7), says: — "These 'elegant ruins' are, supposed 
to be sketched from Lady M l E-d-g-b, bearing an 
offering of doves ; Lady Archer with a lamb ; Mrs. 
F-z-t with the offerings of Flora ; the Duchess of 
G-d-n pouring incense on the altar (and carrying a 
book on which the Meltonic motto, quoted, appears) ; 
and Lady Cecilia Johnston, a vestal of 93, tenderly 
touching the warbling lyre." 

In 1796, Lord Chief Justice Kenyon alluded to the 
evil doings of three peeresses — (1) Albininia, Countess 
of Buckinghamshire (daughter of theDukeof Ancaster), 
married 1757, died 1816, aged 78 ; (2) her sister-in- 
law, the Countess of Mount Edgecumbe (daughter of 
the 2nd Earl of Buckinghamshire), married February 
21, 1789, and died 1806, aged 38 ; and (3) Lady 
Archer (widow of 2nd and last Lord Archer, who 
died 1778). She died in 1801. They kept faro tables, 
at which the young men were (it was popularly 
supposed) very considerably fleeced. They were 
accordingly caricatured as " Pharaoh's Daughters." 
Wraxall speaks of Kenyon (who was born in 1732, 
and died in 1803) thus: — "Little conversant with 
the manners of polite life, he retained all the original 
coarse homeliness of his early habits [he was a farmer's 
son]. Irascible, destitute of all refinement, par- 
simonious even to a degree approaching avarice, he 
was the subject of innumerable jests and stories." 

1 79 1 , October 3— Dernier e Resource. The compiler 
of Illustrative Descriptions of Gillray s Works (fol. 
18, page 21) describes this print as " The Duchess of 
Gordon exposing her delicate ancle." Wright, on 
the other hand (page 136), describes it : " The Hon. 
Mrs. Hobart, better known in the fashionable world 
as Lady Buckinghamshire, is tying on a garter which 
was possibly supposed to possess galvanic properties. 



[November, 1903. 

Van Butchell, an eccentric practitioner, was one of 
the remarkable characters of his day/ 1 

1792. — A Tartan Betk : published by S, W. Fores, 
in reference to the Duchess's famous boom of tartan in 
which she sent her son, the Marquis of Huntly, to 
Court in 1791. 

1795* March 25. — Discipline a la A'enyon : by 
GUI ray, In Myers and Rogers* catalogue of old 
prints (1903% this is described as displaying "the 
Duchess of Gordon tied to the tail of a cart being 
whipped by [Lord] Kenyon, two ladies* standing in 
the pillory. ' One biographer of Gillray describes the 
figures as those of " Lady Archer and the more 
graceful Mrs, Concannon suffering in the pillory. 
Over a cart a board is raised , with the inscription, 
* Faro's daughters, Beware.*'" There is no mention 
by this critic of the Duchess of Gordon. Another 
caricature was published on May l6 a entitled, "Faro's 
daughters, or the Kenyonian Blow-up and the Greeks. N 
Two ladies" are here seen in the pillory, and Fox 
himself in the stocks supports one of the sufferers on 
his shoulders. Lord Kenyan is busily occupied in 
burning cards, dice, and a faro bank, 

1797, April 17,— Push- Pin : by Gillray. There is 
a difference of opinion on this print. The compiler 
of Illustrative Descriptions qf Gillray s Works (foL 
81, page 01) says : — " Some suppose this fashionable 
group to be composed of a celebrated northern 

Duchess, Lady , her daughter, and old 

Q[ueen]b[err]y, so well remembered by those who 
were in the habit of noticing him seated on the 
balcony in Piccadilly. ft The writer of The Caricatures 
of Gillray [p. 8l) says : — M It may not be generally 
known that the three persons herein depicted (playing 

push-pin) are the Duchess of G , one of her 

accomplished daughters (now a duchess), and that 
old sapless satyr, whose bones occupy as large a 
space of mother earth as his living merits would 
have obtained for him did the Fates dole out in just 
measurement according to every man's desert.*' On 
the other hand, Wright says that "the lady with 
whom Old Q, is spending his leisure is Mrs. Windsor, 
w T hose name occurs frequently in the more equivocal 
allusions of the time as a notorious * lady actress, 1 
whose novices attracted the highest admiration when 
they appeared in public/* " Old Q," was certainly a 
very great friend of the Duchess's brother-in-law, 
Lord William Gordon, who, as Ranger, lived across 
the road in a house in the Green Park. Gillray also 
did a caricature, *' Symptoms of Deep Thinking," of 
Sir Charles Bunbury, the husband of Lady Sarah 
Lennox, with whom Lord William Gordon bolted. 

1S03 (?), — The Gordon A w mrt t or the Bonny Duchess 
hunting the Bedfordshire Bull. This cartoon by 
Gillray was issued apparently apropos of the marriage 
of Lady Georgiana Gordon, fifth, daughter of the 
Duchess, with John, 9th Duke of Bedford, in 1S03, 
The Duke's first wife, daughter of the 4th Lord 
Torrington, had died in tSoi. Wright in his Works 
of James Gillray (p. 230) describes the print thus t— 
** The stout Duchess of Gordon is giving choice to 

the BJoomsbury Duke, represented as the great 
Bedfordshire ox. The Duchess is holding a noose 
of ribands, marked ■ Matrimony/ at which the boll is 
taking fright, Pitt's fair ally, who was conspicuously 
eager to secure this prize for her daughter, Lady 
Georgiana, is crying out, * Deil burst your weera, ye 
overgrown fool, what are ye kicking at ? — are we not 
ganging to lead ye to graze on the bank o* the Tweed 
and to mak* ye free o* the mountains o* the north ? 
Stop, stop, ye silly loon !* Lady Georgiana, in her 
anxiety to secure the prize, cries l Run tuither, run, 
how I long to lead the sweet loving creature in a 
string ! * Three daughters of the handsome Duchess 
a re d ancin g in the d ist ance a s graces. Lad y C h arl ot te 
is leading a spaniel of the c King Charles 1 breed * (she 
married the Duke of Richmond), Lady Susan, marked 

* Manchester velvet/ became Duchess of Manchester, 
and the third is drawn with a broom, to indicate that 
she is still in Ihe market. She afterwards married 
the second Marquis of Cornwallis. The Bedfordshire 
Bull escaped his captors for a time ; he went over to 
Paris, and the Duchess of Gordon, with the lovely 
Georgiana, followed immediately. The Duke renewed 
his attentions, and they were ultimately married in 
J un e 1 1 S03 / ' The com pil er of Illustrative Descriptions 
of Gillray* s Works (folio 1 06, page 123), referring to 
this caricature, says : — "The Bonny Duchess, Strange 
that all the great and all the little world ever spoke of 
the daughters of the Duchess, but who ever heard of 
the daughters of the Duke ? This matrimonial noose 
would not have been thrown in vain, had not the evil 
fates suddenly deprived the country of one of its most 

patriotic friends, and Lady of a husband of 

whom any lady might have been justly proud. The 
sought Lord, however, was not lost to the family 
of this illustrious matchmaker. The three graces of 
the same noble stock are designated with the usual 
pointed humour of the satirist. The Duchess of 
R[ichmon]d is known by the breed of the dog. The 
other by ' Who wears the breeches ? ' The third we 
guess, as Jonathan says, is on sale by the significant 
sign of the broom. This it is presumed is Lady 
M[a]d[e]l[in]a P[almer] whose very lengthy second 
spouse is cognomened by the wags of Bedfordshire, 
1 Lady Madelina's long cloak/ " Wright and Evans, 
in their book on Gillray, say that other caricatures 
appeared on the supposed anxiety of the Duchess to 
secure Bedford. Some of them are "not over 

Touching the question of caricatures, I may 
note that an enthusiastic descendent of Jane 
Maxwell recently sent me a photograph of what 
appears to be an old print, showing a lady (in 
1 8th century costume) beating a drum. He 
intimated to me that it was a portrait of Jane 
Maxwell on a recruiting expedition to raise the 
Gordon Highlanders, A friend of mine at once 

* spotted " the photograph as the reproduction 
of a plate in the Illustrated London News 
Christmas Number of 187S, by Mr. G> A. Storey, 
the well-known artist. Perhaps, however, Mr. 



Storey had the Duchess in his mind. So I 
wrote to him, only to learn that the model for 
" Follow the Drum," as the picture was called, 
was "a pretty Irish girl." He adds — " whether 
she was anything like the famous Jane Maxwell 
I don't know, but I did not have the Duchess in 
my mind when I painted the picture." 

J. M. Bulloch. 

> » < 

Arran Islands. — These islands which are, 
over 20 miles from Galway, form a rich field for 
the antiquarian, as the prehistoric and early 
Christian remains are said to surpass anything of 
the kind. Dun ^ngus, a great prehistoric stone 
fort, is described by competent antiquarians as 
one of the finest in Western Europe. But it is 
only one of several such remains. 

Robert Murdoch. 

The Stool of Repentance. —While calling 
attention to Dr. Cramond's article on the above, 
the last issue of S. N. &* Q. concludes its note 
thus : "it is now three quarters of a century 
since public rebuke for delinquents was abolished 
by the churches " — an apparently legitimate de- 
duction from what Dr. Cramond says. We 
holidayed during July of this year in Castletown, 
five miles from Thurso. One week a circum- 
stantial report was circulated in the village that 
on the preceding Sabbath a woman appeared 
before the congregation, and was publicly re- 
buked from the pulpit of the old Free Church 
there. The church is one of those retained by 
the objectors to the recent union between the 
Free and U. P. Churches. Evan Odd. 

Bibliography of Aberdeen Periodicals 
(2nd S., V., 42).— These addenda to Mr. J. M. 
Bulloch's lists (which began in the very first 
number of S. N. &° Q.\ are most welcome. 
There are three classes of local publications of a 
serial kind that deserve more attention than has 
hitherto been paid them, as throwing much light 
on local history. One class includes the printed 
Minutes of such public bodies as the Town 
Council, the Parish Council, the County Council, 
the Harbour Board, the School Board, the 
District Lunacy Board, the University Court, the 
University Senatus, the Educational Trust, the 
Governors of Cordon's College, the Public 
Library Committee, etc. Another class includes 
the Annual Reports of such institutions as the 
Royal Infirmary, Lunatic Asylum, Mechanics 
Institution, etc. A third class includes Valuation 
Rolls, Lists of Voters, etc. 

P. J. Anderson. 



(Continued from Vol. V. t 2nd S., page 55.) 

60. Campbell, General Sir Frederick 
Alexander, K.C.B. Son of General Frederick 
Campbell, R.A., of Melfort, Argyllshire, and 
born in 1 8 19. He entered the army as an ensign 
in the Royal Artillery in 1836, and became Lt- 
Colonel, 1857 ; Colonel, 1867 ; Maj.-General, 
1868 ; Lt. -General, 1880 ; Col. Commandant, 
1883 ; and General (retired), 1886, and died 
subsequent to 1887. He was a member of the 
Ordnance Committee, 1860-3 ; superintendent 
of Gun Factories at Woolwich, 1863-75, and 
Director-General of Artillery and Stores, 1875- 
1883. He was created a C.B., 1874, and K.C.B., 

61. Campbell, General : Turkish 
Pasha. This Scottish adventurer and soldier of 
fortune is said to have been a native of Kintyre, 
who early in life had fled from his native country 
as the result of an accidental homicide which he 
had committed. One account says that he had 
slain a friend in a sudden quarrel near Fort 
William, while another account alleges that he 
had only unintentionally killed a schoolfellow in 
play. But, whatever is the truth regarding the 
homicide with which the youthful Campbell was 
chargeable, the fact that he had taken away a 
friend's life so deeply affected his mind that he 
wandered abroad and ultimately joined the 
Turkish army, in which he had the good 
fortune to rise to be a General of Artillery 
under the Sultan Selim. In the meantime, he 
had utterly disappeared from the ken of all his 
friends and acquaintances ; but unexpectedly 
revealed his existence and national connection 
and family history to a body of British troops 
with whom he came in contact in 1800 or 1801. 
Grant, in his Scottish Soldiers of Fortune, says 
that it was in 1800 that this meeting took place, 
while Dr. James Mitchell, in The Scotsman 
Library y p. 679, makes it occur in 1801, during 
a visit which a detachment of the British army 
paid to Marmorice Bay while en route to Egypt. 
Grant's account is thus : — " In 1800, when the 
92nd Highlanders at Marmorice Bay were 
waiting reinforcements from the Turks, among 
the latter was an Osmanli officer of stately and 
dignified appearance. He proved, however, to 
be a Scotsman, born and bred in Kintyre, who 
having joined the Turkish army and served 40 
years in its ranks, had risen to the rank of 
General of Artillery." " When he saw our men 
in the dress to which he had been accustomed 



[November, 1903. 

in youth, and heard the bagpipes playing," says 
the Caledonian Mercury ', " the remembrance of 
former years and of his country so affected him 
that he burst into tears. The astonishment of 
the soldiers may be imagined when they were 
addressed in their own language by a turbaned 
Turk in full costume, with a white beard flowing 
down to his middle. He sent off several boat* 
loads of fruit to the Gordon Highlanders, of 
whose Colonel, the gallant John Cameron of 
Fassiefern, he made several inquiries about 
relations who were then liviner at Campbelton." 
" They entered into correspondence with him," 
says the Rev. Mr. Clark in his privately printed 
" Memoir of Cameron," " but we have not 
learned what was the close of his career, 
whether he revisited his native land or died 
in his adopted country." " Scottish Soldiers of 
Fortune," pp. 108-9. See also " Scotsman's 
Library " and Stewart's u Highlanders," I., 459. 

62. Campbell, George, Rev. : Professor 
of Divinity, Edinburgh University. This learned 
divine and scholar was the son of the Sheriff- 
Depute of Argyllshire, and was born in 1635. 
He was trained for the Presbyterian ministry, 
and ordained in 1657 as colleague to the Rev. 
Hew Henderson of Dumfries, whose daughter 
he subsequently married. When Charles II. 
was restored to his father's throne, and the new 
Government resolved on upsetting the Presby- 
terian Establishment and introducing Episcopacy 
in its stead, both Mr. Campbell and his father-in- 
law declined to conform, and were of course 
excluded from their church and parish, forming 
part of the noble band of 400 clergymen who, on 
1st October, 1667, rather than submit to the 
tyrannous mandate which required them to take 
out a presentation from the patrons, and receive 
collation from the bishops, preferred to surrender 
their churches, manses and stipends, and brave 
the coming winter's blasts and the prospect of 
want and persecution which non-compliance 
with the will of the Government held out to 
them. I have no information regarding the 
career of Mr. Campbell during the 27 years, 
from 1662 till 1689, over which period the 
prelatical predominance was maintained in 
Dumfries, except that Wodrow makes him 
flee the country in 1682, and quotes at length 
a letter by him in 1687, but I find that on the 
15th August, 1689, a month after Killiecrankie, 
a meeting of the Dumfries parish session was 
held, attended by George Campbell (reponed 
minister of the parish) and others, who pro- 
ceeded to reconstitute the session on Presbyterian 
lines, when 13 elders and 12 deacons were selected 

to govern the church and manage its affairs. Mr. 
Campbell, however, was soon called from his 
attached flock, and appointed in 1690 to the 
Chair of Divinity in Edinburgh University— a 
position which he held till his death in 1701. 

63. Campbell, George, D.D. : Scottish 
Divine. Watkins, in his " Biographical Dic- 
tionary," attributes to a theologian of this name 
a work entitled, " A Vindication of the Christian 
Religion," 1736. Anderson in his Scottish Nation, 
though clearly confounding him with the St. 
Andrews heretic — Prof. Archibald Campbell — 
says of a George Campbell, D.D., whom he 
biographs, that he was born in Argyllshire in 
1696, and educated at St. Salvator's College, St. 
Andrews, where he took his degree. He further 
affirms that he afterwards obtained a living in 
the Highlands of Scotland ; but as he then 
alleges that he was appointed Professor of 
Church History in the College of St. Andrews 
in 1 7 18, and proceeds to credit him with being 
the author of various works which in the 
Advocates' Library Catalogue, as well as in 
the Church Histories of the period, are assigned 
to Professor Archibald Campbell, who, though 
ordained at Larbert in 17 18, did not become 
Professor in St. Andrews till 1730, it is clear 
that some confusion has taken place, probably 
between two separate professors of the name of 
Campbell. There is no mention in the catalogue 
of the Advocates' Library of any work published 
in 1736 by a Campbell with the title, "A Vindi- 
cation of the Christian Religion," but as a 
posthumous work by Prof. Archibald Campbell, 
issued in 1759, and entitled, "The Authenticity 
of the Gospel History justified, and the truth 
of the Christian Revelation demonstrated from 
the laws and constitution of human nature," 
appears in that valuable and reliable authority, 
it is possible that both Anderson and Watkins, 
who each attribute to a George Campbell, D.D., 
a work with the title, "A Vindication of the 
Christian Religion," may have adopted an 
erroneous view, not only of the author, but 
of the title of that volume : and there may, 
therefore, really be no second George Campbell 
at all. My friend, Mr. Scott of Stirling, how- 
ever, is decidedly of opinion that there were two 
George Campbells, as the George, born 1696 
and died 1767, is biographed with so great 
definiteness of details that he thinks he cannot 
be a mythical personage. Moreover, he adds 
that Anderson's facts are backed up by Watkins, 
who, in turn appeals to the " General Biographical 
Dictionary" for support. It is only fair, how- 
ever, to say that Watkins makes his George 
Campbell die in J757. 



64. Brackenridge, Hugh Henry : Judge, 
Poet, etc Born at Campbeltown in 174S. 
When he was five years old his parents emigrated 
to the United States. There he was educated 
at Princeton College, and duly licensed as a 
preacher. For a time he conducted an Academy 
in Maryland ; but ultimately adopted the legal 
profession, rose to great distinction as a lawyer, 
and was appointed a judge of the Supreme Court 
of Pennsylvania. In 1771 he wrote, in con- 
junction with a friend, a poem in dramatic form 
which was recited at Princeton College. In 
1776 he published "The Rattle of Bunkers Hill," 
a drama in five acts. Alliboue credits him with 
several other productions : "The Rising Glory 
of America," i 774 ; " Eulogium on men who fell 
in contest with Great Britain, " J 779 \ u Modern 
Chivalry JJ ; " The Adventures of Captain Far- 
rag o," 1792 \ " Incidents of the Insurrection in 
1 794 i n Pen n sy 1 vani a, JI 1795 ; " La w M 1 scell an ies," 
1814. He died in 1S16. 

65. Calder, John R : Poet, Novelist, 
Lawy e r, etc. A nati v e of C am p be 1 town and born 
in 1825. At the age of seven he went to 
Glasgow, and continued there till 1845, when he 
removed to Dundee. He studied law at Edin- 
burgh University, and started business as a 
procurator in Dundee. In 1S68 along suffering 
community was still bearing with him, When 
seventeen years old he wrote "The Usurer's 
Daughter," a play in five acts. He contributed 
tales, essays and poems to various magazines. 
He was the author of '* The Irishman, a Farce 1 ' ; 
and " The Rival Sisters, or, Love and Hate, Jl a 
drama acted at Dundee in 1868. 

66. Campbell, Archibald : Sheriff Deputy 
for Argyle. This notable lawyer was the father 
of the Celebrated Scottish Judge, Lord Stonefield, 
and acted for many years as Sheriff Deputy for 
Argyll and Bute. He flourished about the 
middle of the 1 8th Century. 

67. Campbell, Colin, D.D. : Divine and 
Author. Born at Campbeltown in 1848, he was 
educated there and at Glasgow University, and 
Heidelberg. A most distinguished student, he 
was gold medallist in Latin, English Literature 
and Divinity. He graduated in 1874, and took 
first-class honours in Classics and Theology. He 
was also the first holder of the Sir Walter Scott 
scholarship. Having taken his B.D, in J 877, he 
was ordained to the charge of St Mary's, Parti ck, 
in 1 87 8, took the Black Theological Fellowship 
in t 879j and was translated to Dundee in 1 BS2. 
He published in that year a volume entitled 
"The First Three Gospels in Greek in Parallel 
Columns." In the St. Giles 1 course of lectures, 

two are from his pen on Andrew Melville and 
The Presbyterian Churches, In 1891 he pub- 
lished Critical Studies in St. Luke's Gospel. He 
has also written literary articles on Shakespeare, 
Chaucer* etc. One of the most learned and 
trusted ministers of the Church of Scotland, he 
bids fair some day to occupy the Moderator's 
Chair in the Assembly, 

68. Campbell, Colin GECmr*E: Son of 
Campbell of Stonefield. Born in 1852* he has 
been assistant secretary in the Political Depart- 
ment of the India Office since 1S97. 

69. Campbell, Isoeel (Lady) ; Gaelic 
Bard. This lady, who was daughter to the Earl 
of Argyll, "8th Mac Callen Mor," and sister to 
the Lady Maclean of Celtic folk-lore, seems to 
have written amorous and other verse. Speci- 
mens of her poetry have been preserved in Dean 
Mac Gregorys Lismore MS. Campbell of I si a* 
in his Tales of the West Highlands, IV.j 57, .r^, 
gives some account of this lady and her work, 
and identifies her with Lady Cassilis. 

70. Campbell, Jane (Lady), Viscountess 
of Kenmure : Saintly Lady of the Covenant 
One of the best known of the many religous 
women of Scotland in the 1 7th century, her life 
has been written by the Rev. James Anderson 
in his interesting work, " The Ladies of the 
Covenant." She was the third daughter of the 
7th Earl of Argyll and sister of the Great 
Marquis, The precise date of her birth is 
uncertain, but her parents were married before 
October, 1594* She seems to have been inclined 
to piety from her earliest years, and was a 
devoted presbyterian all her days. She married 
Sir John Gordon of Loch invar, afterwards 
Viscount of Kenmure. She was thus one of 
Samuel Rutherford's parishioners, and some of 
that great preacher's most interesting letters 
were written to her. The story of her husband's 
deathbed conversion is one of the most remark- 
able pieces in Howie of Lochgoin's "Scots 
Worthies." Viscount Kenmure died in 1634, 
and Lady Kenmure soon after gave birth to a 
posthumous child, who succeeded his father as 
second Viscount, but died when little more than 
4 years old. Soon after this child's death in 

! September, 1640, Lady Kenmure married for her 
second husband, Sir Henry Montgomery of 
GifTen, 2nd son of Alexander, 6th Earl of 
Eglinton. The union, which was a very happy 
one, was very short lived, as Sir Henry was not 
long spared. His widow, who never married 
again, was spared till a venerable age. She 
survived the Restoration, and probably died in 
1672, as that is the date of a letter to her from 



[November, 1903. 

Robert McWard, who therein expresses his 
fears that it may not find her in the land of the 
living. The story of her relations to the per- 
secuted presbyterian clergy is told with great 
fulness in Mr. Anderson's narrative, and shows 
her to have been as generous, as she was wise 
and public-spirited. 

71. Campbell, James, Earl of Irvine : 
Soldier distinguished in the French Wars. The 
only son of the 7th Earl of Argyle by his second 
wife, when very young he was created a peer of 
Scotland by the title of Baron Kintyre in the 
year 1626. He entered the military service of 
Louis XIII. of France, and had the command of 
a regiment during the war between France and 
Spain. On his return to Scotland, he was 
created by Charles I. Earl of Irvine and Baron 
Lundie, 1642. He died in France before the 
Restoration without issue. 

72. Campbell, James, M.P. : Politician of 
the family of Ardkinglas, this gentleman was 
descended from the Campbells of Lorn. He 
represented his native county in the Scottish 
Parliament, 1646-9. He married a daughter of 
Campbell of Glenurchy. I have not ascertained 
the date of his death. 

W. B. R. Wilson. 

(To be continued.) 

The Gordons of Kethock's Mill.— 
Thomas Gordon of Kethock's Mill, besides the 
son, Professor Patrick Gordon, who succeeded 
him, had two other sons, Alexander and George 
(" lawfull bairnis to the deceast Mr. Thomas "), 
who gave their consent on July 22, 1665, to the 
disposition of the lands of Cluny, by William 
Forbes of Corsindae, in favour of Mr. George 
Nicolson. This favours the suggestion made in 
these columns that the Kethock's Mill Gordons 
were connected with the Gordons of Cluny. 


Cudbear. — Two and a half years ago, this 
journal, in discussing Cudbear, noted that Lieut. 
John Gordon of General Staats Long Morris's 
89th Regiment, made his brother Thomas, mer- 
chant in Leith, his executor, which Cuthbert 
Gordon of the Cudbear Company at Leith was 
cautioner. This John died unmarried at Fort 
St. George, in the East Indies (his will is dated 
1 761). John was the son of Alexander Gordon, 
collector of Customs at Aberdeen, who was the 
son of Sir William Gordon, 4th Bart, of Lesmoir. 
His brother, Thomas, was Consul for the States 
of Holland at Leith (Wimberley's Gordons of 
Lesmoir, pp. 171-2). J. M. B. 


( Continued from Vol. V. t 2nd S., p. 52.) 

1865. The Auchmully Buxburn and Stoneyxvood 
Record. No. 1, 12th April, 1865. Size, fcap. folio, 
4 pp. , unpaged, of which only 3 have print. Imprint 
on first page, " edited by the Publisher," and on the 
third, " printed by the Publisher at his Printing 
Office, Auchmull, in the Parish of Newhills, and 
County of Aberdeen. " An introductory note in No. 
1 informs us that : — 

[We, the Editor, Publisher and Printer of the " Auchmull, 
Buxburn and Stoneywood Record," considering that our friends 
of the Gossiper have failed to produce their Trumpet yearly, as 

before the natives our first sheet. Our aim will be to give 
correct versions of the more prominent affairs which are taking 
place, and which have taken place in the parish lately. We 
will also endeavour to give a little advice to the Idiotic when 
we come across them.] 

This periodical, of which I have seen only one issue, 
ridiculed the volunteers, kirk elders, beadle, church 
choir, &c. 

1 87 1. St. Margarets Banner. A monthly 
magazine. Price id., size 8vo. The organ of the 
St. Margaret's Episcopal Church. The Revd. John 
Comper of 33 King's Crescent, who died July this 
year, conducted it. It continued to the end of 1872, 
when it gave way to a new periodical described 

1873. St. Margarets Parochial Magazine, ijd. 
monthly, size 8vo., 8 pp., covers additional, and was 
bound up with " Old and New," and for two years it 
was bound up with The Scottish Standard Bearer. 
The features of this periodical were Mr. Comper's 
annual description of his holiday spent upon the 
Continent, besides original poetry and items relative 
to church matters. An 1884 issue bears upon it the 
imprint of A. Brown & Coy., 77 Union Street, 
Aberdeen. The University Press were the printers 
of the part done locally. The last issue under the 
above title ended December, 1893. 

1884. The Northern Figaro (1st S., S. N. &* Q. t 
I., 116). At vol. iv., part 179, Messrs. Gibson and 
Thomson removed to 8 Gaelic Lane. From Vol. 
13, part 407, it was printed and published for the 
proprietors by Mr. W. Milne Gibson, at 8 Gaelic 
Lane. The last four issues, vol. xxxiv., Nos. 965-968, 
contained only 16 pp. The paper died 13th June, 
1903, through want of support. 

1893. Aberdeen University Students' Handbook. 
Price id. This annual, the size of which is 3! x 5, is 
published by the Students' Representative Council, 
and embraces a University Calendar, information 
about students' societies, and a directory of students' 
names and addresses. The first issue was only 46 
pp., present issue 108 pp., advertisements additional. 
The printers are W. & W. Lindsay. ( Vide S. N.&>Q. t 
istS., VII., p. 167.) 



1894. St. Margaret's and St. Clements Magazine. 
4to, id. monthly. Bound up along with " Goodwill," 
a periodical printed and published by Messrs. Wells, 
Gardner & Coy., London. The contents are precisely 
the same as St. Margaret's Parochial Magazine. It 
continued under this title to the end of 1902, when 
the two churches had each a separate organ. 

1903. St. Margaret's Church Magazine. 4to, id. 
monthly, 6 pp., with covers additional. Mr. Wm. 
Mutch printed a few, but at the present time it bears 
no imprint of printer or publisher. The July number 
was No. 7 under the new title. 

1896. The Bon- Accord Annual. Published by 
Moran & Coy.,- proprietors of "Aberdeen Catholic 
Herald," 115 Union Street, Aberdeen. Price 6d., 
size small 8vo, 95 pp. Its contents consisted of a 
complete diary and local calendar, the industries of 
Aberdeen '(illustrated), celebrities of Bon- Accord 
(with portraits), gleanings from local literature, and 
14 pp. trade advertisements. On page 95 appears 
the following intimation: — "A second edition of 
the ' Bon -Accord Annual ' will be published on 
January 20th, considerably enlarged and improved 
by the addition of local poems, &c." Only one issue 

1897. The Northern Figaro Christmas Annual. 
Price 6d., size 4to, 7 x 9J, 94 pp., illustrated. There 
was but one issue, and the same was re-issued in 
1898, with 7 additional illustrations, on behalf of the 
fresh air fund. Printed and published at the 
" Figaro " Office, 8 Gaelic Lane, Aberdeen. 

1898. Aberdeen and North of Scotland Trades' 
Directory. An annual, the size of which is fcap. 
4to. The price is 5/- to subscribers, and 8/6 to non- 
subscribers. Printed by Wm. Macdonald & Coy., 
Ltd., Edinburgh, and published by the Trades' 
Directories, Ltd., Lochend Road West, Edinburgh, 
and 319 Broad Street, Birmingham. 

[The information for the above directory is compiled by 
agents annually, who cover the ground embraced in the book to 
verify and collect all new information. The present issue con- 
tains 175 pp. to the trades' section, and 56 pp. to Gazetteer 

1 90 1 -2. Transactions of The Aberdeen Working 
Men's Natural History and Scientific Society. Part 
I. , 44 pp. , large 8vo, price gd. Printed at " Aberdeen 
Daily Journal " Office, 1903. The cover, which has 
the Bon- Accord Arms upon it, bears the motto. — 
" Prove all things, hold fast that which is good. ; ' 

[In an introductory Note, it is stated that it has long been 
the desire and ambition of the Society to publish a list of the 
fauna and flora of Aberdeen and neighbourhood, and a beginning 
has now been made in the present publication of the " Trans- 

Prof. J. Arthur Thomson contributed to it, and a 
portrait is given of the President, Mr. Wm. Cowie, 
1886- 1902. The Society, which was instituted in 
1886, was first named " The Aberdeen Working 
Men's Natural History Society," had its first head- 
quarters in Nelson Street. 

1903. Balmoral Magazine. A monthly miscellany. 
Vol. I., No. 1, July, 1903. Price id., 16 pp., with 
blue cover and advertisements additional. Size 9x11. 
Printed for proprietors by John Avery & Coy., 105 
King Street, Aberdeen. This periodical is essentially 
and precisely the same as " Crisp Bits." Mr. J. 
Barclay-Symons of The Balmoral Publishing Coy., 
53 Bonny muir Place, Aberdeen, is editor. 

1903. St. Clement's Magazine. A monthly 
periodical of St. Clement's Mission. 4 pp., 4to, 
id. Bound up with " Goodwill," 24 pp., a periodical 
printed and published by Messrs. Wells, Gardner and 
Coy., London. Although the July number is stated 
to be Vol. X., No. 7, the mission magazine dates 
when the two were combined. Edited by Jas. C. 
Adderley and F. Lewis Donaldson. The local section 
printed by Wm. Mutch, Aberdeen. 

1903. The Crusade Weekly. Vol. I., No. 1, 
Aberdeen, July 16, 1903. 8 pp., 4to, price id. A 
view of the Palace Theatre appears in the centre of 
the title, and underneath, " Guaranteed circulation, 
5000." Published for the proprietors by Joseph 
Robertson, 95 Union Grove, Aberdeen, who is also 

[With the first issue of the Crusade Weekly, a start was 
made in the field of Temperance, Social Reform, and the 
various branches of Christian work. Much as the promoters 
value the power and aid of the platform and pulpit in the 
advocacy of their cause, they feel victory is theirs ; the help of 
the pew through the agency of the press, and literature generally, 
must be utilized to a far greater extent than has yet been the 
case. To " prove all things," and " hold fast that which is 
good," is the ideal they set before themselves, and the standard 
they mean to maintain.] 

The Temperance Crusade is carried on under the 
auspices of " The Scottish Permissive Bill and 
Temperance Association," Mr. John Anderson, 76 
Desswpod Place, convener. 

Robert Murdoch. 

The Gordons as Watchmakers (p. 49).— 
Mr. J. M. Bulloch, writing on the above 
subject in last issue of S. N. &* Q., and supply- 
ing, as usual, an abundance of fresh details, 
repeatedly refers to a work which he terms 
" Hay's" Old Scottish Clockmakers. This is 
somewhat unfair to the real author of the book 
named. Mr. Hay is certainly the publisher of 
the work entitled Old Scottish Clockmakers. 
The author, however, is Mr. John Smith, who, I 
understand, had been engaged for several years 
in collecting information on the subject. I trust 
that Mr. Bulloch will accept this slight correction 
of fact, and, while rearing a cairn in commemora- 
tion of the Gordons, will not forget that the 
family of Smith has also a history, and cannot 
allow any of its deserving sons to be ignored. 

W. S. 

72 SCOTTISH NOTES AND QUERIES. [November, 1903. 



(Synod of Moray.) 

The inscription on the token is shoivn in black type. Separate lities are indicated by vertical bars. 
The sizes are given in sixteenths of an inch. 


1) Obv. — A enclosed in circle. The cross line of letter is angular at centre. 
Rev. — Blank. Round, 14. Illustration 1. 

2) Obv. — A enclosed in square frame. The cross line of letter is angular at centre. 
Rev. — Blank. Square, 14. 

3) Obv. — A I 1784. enclosed in circle. The cross line of letter is angular at centre, and the second and last 
figures of date are reversed. 

Rev. — S I Love | Love. The letter S is reversed, and represents Sacrament. Round, 14. Illustration 2. 

4) Obv. — S I Alves I T The first and last letters of inscription represent Sacramental Token. 
Rev. — 17*98 enclosed in circle. Round, 14J. Illustration 3. 

5) Obv. — A enclosed in double circle. The cross line of letter is angular at centre. 
Rev. — S I Love | Love. The letter S is reversed. Round, 144. 


1) Obv.— B I 1736 

Rev. — Blank. Oblong, 10 x 12. Illustration 4. 

2) Obv.— Birnie | 4 

Rev.— "This do in | remembrance | of me." | "But let a man | examine | himself/' Oblong, 
with cut corners, 13x17. 


1) Obv.— Burghead | Chapel (both lines are curved). 

Rev. — Token | 1837 (curved). Oval, 10 x 15. Illustration 5. 

2) Obv. — Burghead | Church | 1867. enclosed in dotted and ornamental oblong frame. 

Rev.— "This do in | remembrance | of me." | I. Cor. xi. 24. Enclosed in dotted and ornamental 
oblong frame. Oblong, with cut corners, 12 x 17. 


1) Obv. — K large and rudely formed, representing Kineder, the old name of Parish. 
Rev.— Blank. Upright oblong, 10 x 11. Illustration 6. 

2) Obv. — DRAINy with scrolls over and under. 

Rev. — 1794 with scrolls over and under. Oval, 13 x 17. Illustration 7. 


1) Obv.— DFS 

Rev. — Blank. Round, 13. Illustration 8. 

2) Obv. — Parish Church of Duffus 1870 around outside blank oval in centre. 
Rev.— "This do in | remembrance | of me." Oblong, with cut corners, 12J x i6J. 


1) Obv. — Elgin | S T with scrolls underneath. The inscription is in large capitals, and S. T. represents 

Sacramental Token. 
Rev. — Blank. Round, 14. Illustration 9. 

2) Obv. — Elgin I S*T with scrolls underneath. Elgin is in small capitals in curve at top, and S. T., 

representing Sacramental Token, is in large capitals. 
Rev. — Blank. Round, 14. Illustration 10. 

3) Obv.— Elgin Church Communion Token 1839 around outside centre oval, with 1 in centre for 1st Table. 
Rev. — " Let a man examine himself." " Lovest thou me." around outside centre oval, with I. Cor. 

xi. I 23-20. in centre. Oval, 134 x 16 J-. 

4) Obv.— Elgin Parish Church Communion Token around outside centre oval, with 2 in centre for 2nd 

Rev. — " Let a man examine himself." " Lovest thou me." around outside centre oval, with I. Cor. 
xi. I 23-29. in centre. Oval, 13^x16^. 

Vol. V. 2nd Series.] SCOTTISH NOTES AND QUERIES. 73 


(1) Obv. — ST A in sunk oval, serrated inwards. 

Rev. — Blank. Upright oblong, 10 x 11 J. Illustration 17. 

(2) Obv. — ST A in sunk square centre, serrated inwards. 
Rev. — Blank. Square, 11. 

(3) Obv.— ST A with serrated border. 

Rev. — Blank. Round, 11. Illustration 18. 

(4) Obv. — ST A within serrated circle. 

Rev. — Blank. Octagonal, 12. Illustration 19. 

(5) Obv. — SJ A The letter S is larger than the letter A, and there is a horizontal line under the letter T. 
Rev. — Blank. Oblong, 11 x 12^. Illustration 20. 

(6) Obv. — ST A The letter S is smaller than the letter A, and there is a large dot under the letter T. 
Rev.— Blank. Oblong, 11 x 12^. 

(7) Obv.— ST I A I 1739. with scroll ornament between ST and extended to enclose the letter A. 
Rev. — Blank. Upright oblong, 12^ x 15. Illustration 21. 

(8) Obv.— L I 1771. The letter L is a script capital. 
Rev. — Blank. Octagonal, 14. Illustration 22. 

(9) Obv.— St Andrews | I | Lhanbryd. The first line is curved. 

Rev.— " Even Christ | our Passover is | Sacrificed | for us," | I. Cor. v. 7. Oblong, with cut 
corners, 13 x 16. 


(1) Obv. — S M within oblong frame. 

Rev. — Blank. Oblong, 9x14. Illustration 11. 

(2) Obv. — Speymouth 1789. in circle, with centre blank. 
Rev. — Blank. Round, 15. Illustration 12. 

(3) Obv.— Spevmouth Church around outside centre oval, with 2 in centre for 2nd Table. 

Rev. —"This do in | remembrance | of me." | " But let a man | examine | himself." Oval, 14 x 18. 


(1) Obv.— S P with ornaments between, in sunk oval. The letters are large and heavy block capitals. 
Rev.— Blank. Oblong, 10 x 11. Illustration 13. 

(2) Obv. — S P with ornaments between, in sunk oval. The letters are large but light block capitals. 
Rev. —Blank. Oblong, 8 x io£. 

(3) Obv. — Spynie in small circle, with dot in centre. The letter N is reversed. 
Rev. — Blank. Round, 12. Illustration 14. 

(4) Obv. — Spynie in large circle, with dot in centre. The letter N is reversed. 
Rev.— Blank. Round, 13!. 

(5) Obv.— Spynie | Parish Church | 1877. 

Rev.— "This do in | remembrance | of me." | "But let a man | examine | himself." Oblong, 
with cut corners, 13x17. 


(1) Obv.— U Ornamented letter, enclosed in square frame. 
Rev.— Blank. Square, 12. Illustration 15. 

(2) Obv. — U Plain capital letter, enclosed in oblong frame. 
Rev. —Blank. Upright oblong, 10 J xnf 

(3) Obv.— Representation of Equilateral Triangle with 1798 underneath. (The outline of this Parish is 

nearly that of an equilateral triangle of 5 miles on each side, which accounts for this strange 
device appearing on token.) 
Rev.— Blank. Round, 13. Illustration 16. 

(4) Obv. — Urquhart Church around outside centre oval, with 3 | Table in oentre. 

Rev. — I. Cor. xi. 23-29. in curve at top, with a cup as emblem underneath. Oval, 14 x 18. 

(To be continued.) 
78 Whitehall Road. James Anderson. 



[November, 1903. 

Fissle, Feesle.— I have much pleasure in 
thinking that for once I can correct my old 
friend, Dean Ramsay, whom I last met in his 
vestry room at St. John's, Edinburgh. In his 
Reminiscences p. 122, he tells the story of the 
operatic singers and corps de ballet who " fissle 
and loup" etc., and he interprets fissle as " make 
whistling noises." But where in a ballet is there 
room or suggestion of such a notion ? The 
manager, naturally enough to an Aberdeen eye,' 
" gars them feesle and loup," that is, turn and 
twist their bodies with the music. I have, too, 
often heard the admonition, " Jamie, sit still on 
yer seat, fat are ye feeslin' aboot at ? " 

James Gammack, LL.D. 

The Most Valuable Book Known.— In 
No. 4, last month, notice appeared about the 
Monks of Chartreuse. When, a few months ago, 
they were expelled from France, the Senior 
Abbot carried with him a tiny casket of tempered 
steel. Therein was the recipe for the world- 
famous twin-liqueurs, The Chartreuses, green and 
yellow, that was to fetch shortly afterwards in 
the open market no less than ,£330,000. For 
centuries the previous script had lain secure in 
the Monastery's "strong room." Originally it 
consisted of a single fragment of parchment, six 
inches by nine. But as time went by other 
ingredients were discovered, and supplementary 
directions and instructions were continually 
being added, until the one bit of skin has grown 
to a volume of over one hundred pages. It is 
opined to be the most valuable book in the 
world, but its fate is precarious. 
J. F. S. G. 


352. George Lawrance.— Can any reader furnish 
particulars of his birth and parentage ? He is men- 
tioned 'in "Bain's Merchant and Craft Guilds," 
published in 1887, as one of the deacons of the 
Seven Incorporated Trades, page 342. 

Robert Murdoch. 

353. Sir Bernard Gordon of Aboyne. — In 
an article on the Gordon and French families, by 
Charles Sotheran, in The Antiquary (edited by 
Jewitt), IX., 129, reference is made to Sir Bernard 
Gordon " of Aboyne," who participated with and 
was a relation of Lord George Gordon, the rioter. 
He left an only son, Bernard Gordon, who succeeded 
in obtaining a restoration of his rights from the 
Crown, but who died in a voyage to the West Indies, 
when the title became extinct. * His sisters were — 

(1) Elizabeth^ married Lieut. -Colonel Sebastian 

French of St. Vincent ; 

(2) Ann was Mrs. Shiel of The Grange,, and 440 

Clarges Street, Piccadilly ; 

(3) May, married (1st) Captain Forbes, and (2nd) 

Captain John Barrett ; 

(4) Harriette died unmarried. She had been engaged 

to Captain Johnson, who was killed in a duel. 
Who was Sir Bernard Gordon ? "G. E. C." writes 
to me that he never heard of any such baronetcy. 
The only Bernard known of is the famous Montpelier 
physician who wrote a book on disease in 1305. 

J. M. B. 

354. Did the Duke of Gordon hold Land 
in Berwickshire. — Pryse Gordon in his Memoirs 
(I., 450), says :— 

My friend, Mr. Fairholme, is the proprietor of the 
parish and village of Gordon in the Merse, and 
there is, or was, a wood there called Huntly Wood, 
There is a Huntly-burn, too, in Sir Walter Scott's 
estate of Abbotsford, which, as it is in the im- 
mediate vicinity of excellent hunting ground, 
obviously suggests Hun ting- Lee as the origin of 
this ancient and illustrious title. Mr. Fairholme's 
property was bought by a female ancestor from the 
Seytons, a branch of the family of Gordon. Not 
many years ago, the remains of an old castle were 
to be seen here, the foundation composed of 
immense stones on which were some gothic in- 
scriptions, but they were illegible. This castle was 
besieged and burned by the English soldiers in the 
time of Elizabeth. The heiress took fright, and 
hid herself among the rushes in a moss. Near this 
is an artificial mound called Green Knowe, which 
tradition says was raised in commemoration of her 
escape. Mr, Fairholme holds his superiority of a 
part of the parish from the Duke of Gordon, 
What authority is there for the statement that the 
Dukes of Gordon had any property in the ancestral 
Berwickshire ? In 1784* the 4th Duke was created 
Baron Gordon of Huntley, County Gloucester, and 
Earl of Norwich in the peerage of Great Britain. 
G. E. C. (Complete Peerage, IV., 52) says :—" The 
village of Huntley, four miles from Newent in 
Gloucestershire, had apparently no connection with 
the Gordon family, nor with the district of Huntly in 
North Britain." Why did the Duke take the title 
of Baron Gordon of Huntley, which became extinct 
in 1836? J. M. B. 

355. Anderson of Candacraig.— The Donean 
Tourist notes the marriage, in 18 13, of " Catherine, 
daughter of Alexander, 4th Duke of Gordon," to 
Captain John Anderson of Candacraig, Lieutenant 
in the 28th or North Gloucestershire Regiment. Was 
she the daughter of the Duke and Mrs. Christie ? 

J. M. B. 

356. Lord William Gordon.— Lord William, 
who was a brother of the 4th Duke of Gordon, was a 
lieutenant in the Gordon P'encibles, raised in 1759, 
and commanded by his stepfather, Staats Long 
Morris. The regiment embarked for the East Indies 
in December, 1760. Greenhill Gardyne says (Life 
of a Regiment, I., 9) : — " The Duke wished to 
accompany them, as his brothers [Lord William and 



Lord George, the rioter] did, but King George II. 
objected to his doing so, saying that a Scottish Duke 
had more important duties at home than the command 
of a company in India." Did Lord William and 
Lord George really go to India ? Browne {History 
of the Highlands, IV., 281-2) says Lord William 
exchanged into the 67th Regiment. Was this before 
or after the Fencibles went to India ? 

J. M. B. 

357. " Strathbogi ana. "—Lord Granville Gordon 
recently lent me a scrap-book containing a series of 
articles called " Strathbogiana. " The writer of the 
articles says he has in his possession the diploma 
granted to the 5th Duke of Gordon on joining the 
Highland Society of London in 1790. Who is the 
writer, and where did the articles appear? 

J. M. B. 

358. Gordons who have Returned to Rome. 
— It is very interesting to note that since the Tractarian 
Movement, several Gordons have returned to Rome, 
which was the faith of nearly all the Gordons in the 
North of Scotland all through Covenanting times. 
Mr. Gordon Gorman has compiled the following list 
from the Tractarian Movement to 1899 : — 

The late Rev. A. B. Gordon, M. A., of Cambridge 
University, formerly an Anglican clergyman — a 

J. Gordon, B.A., Trinity College, Cambridge. 

Miss A. M. Gordon of Abergeldie. 

J. Gordon-, M.A., Brasenose College, Oxford, 
late curate of Christ Church, St. Pancras, London, 
N.W. (1847). Was he the John Gordon of 
Birmingham Oratory, to whom Newman dedicated 
the Dream of Gerontius ? 

Lady Duff Gordon, 1845. 

F. J. Gordon, B.A., St. Peter's College, 

G. R. Gordon of Ellon Castle, Aberdeenshire. 
Miss Gordon of Prince's Gate, Kensington, 

London, W. 

R. Gordon, M.A., Oriel College, Oxford, late 
an Anglican clergyman. 

W. Gordon, B.A., Trinity College, Cambridge. 
Was he superior of the Brompton Oratory ? 

The list was increased last year by the verting of 
Rev. Charles Dickens Gordon, an Anglican clergy- 
man. He is a son of the late Sheriff John Thomson 
Gordon, Rector of Marischal College, and a 
descendant of the Gordons of Edintore. Can any 
reader give any information of those in the list who 
are not specially identified ? J. M. B. 

359. The Duchess of Gordon and Inverness. 
—On October 29, 181 3, the Marquis of Huntly 
presented a portrait of his mother to the Northern 
Meeting. Who was the painter, and where is the 
portrait ? J. M. B. 

360. "The Haughs o' Cromdale." — Can any 
of your readers kindly explain how the music of this 
air came to be the " charging tune," not merely of 
the " Gay Gordons," but also (as I believe it is) of all 
the Highland regiments ? Not one of these regiments 
was even in existence at the time the battle of Crom- 
dale was fought, on 1st May, 1690. On the other 
hand, in the Scots Greys, who formed part of 
Livingston's troops, and took a leading share in 
the battle, there is no traditional acquaintance with 
either the air or the song. Indeed, I much doubt — 
although Bothwell Brig and Killiecrankie are house- 
hold words in the Greys — whether one in ten of the 
members of the regiment knows any particulars of the 
battle of Cromdale, or the words of the song which is 
founded upon it. I am, of course, aware that the air 
of " The Haughs o' Cromdale " is much older than 
the words of the song as it at present exists ; and also 
that the latter, as suggested by Hogg in his "Jacobite 
Relics," apparently mixes up the events of the battle 
of Auldearn, fought 45 years previously, with those of 
the later battle of Cromdale. I should also be greatly 
obliged for information about any local traditions in 
connection with the battle of Cromdale. I am 
acquainted (though rather vaguely) with one relating 
to " The Piper's Stone," still pointed out on the 
battle-field, which is much similar to the tradition in 
regard to the battle of Bothwell Brig, telling how a 
wounded piper in Claverhouse's troop of horse con- 
tinued to play the tune of ** Awa', Whigs, awa'," as 
in the agonies of death he rolled down the bank into 
the waters of the Clyde. I am also indebted to the 
courtesy of one of your correspondents for another 
local tradition relating to Cromdale, — to the effect 
that two of the wounded Highlanders on the retreat 
after the battle succumbed to their wounds at a spot 
near the church of Kirkmichael. My informant adds 
that this tradition has proved to have a historical 
foundation, as within his own recollection two 
skeletons were dug up near the spot indicated, and 
were re-interred. There may, however, be other 
traditions connected with the battle of Cromdale still 
lingering on Spey-side, or referred to in books dealing 
with the locality. And, as I am interested in the 
subject for historical purposes, I should be extremely 
grateful for information regarding any such traditions 
or " Folk-lore," bearing, even remotely, on the fight 
of " The Haughs o' Cromdale," or on the general 
military operations in the Highlands between the 
Royal troops and the Jacobite forces in 1689-90. 

Ex-Scots Dragoon. 

361. The Words Reiskie and Treviss.— The 
former means a bee-hive, and the latter an arrange- 
ment for shoeing vicious horses. Am I right in 
thinking that these words are derivatives or equiva- 
lents of the French rucher—a bee-hive, and travail — 
labour ? 

Durris. A. M. 

362. Colonel Gordon, Private Secretary 
to the Duke of York.— Who was this officer? 
He commanded the African corps in 1808. He got 



[November, 1903. 

a lease of four acres of ground at Chelsea, which had 
been bought by the Government for the benefit of 
Chelsea Hospital. Sir F. Burdett characterised the 
grant in the House of Commons (April 14, 1809) as 
a " scandalous job." J. M. B. 

363. Authors Wanted. — I should be glad to 
know who are the authors of the following : — 

(1). Fear no more the heat o' the sun, 
Nor the furious winter's rages ; 
Thou thy worldly task hast done, 
Home art gone, and ta'en thy wages. 
(2). There I saw Sisyphus wi' mickle wae, 
Birzin' a big steen up a heigh brae ; 
Tryin' to get it up abeen the knowe 
Wi' baith his hands and baith his feet, but 

Jist when it is 'maist deen, wi' awfu' dird, 
Doon stots the steen, and thumps upon the 
yird ! 
Penicuik. W. G. 

364. The Slug Road.— Everybody conversant 
with the topography of Lower Deeside, knows that 
the above name is given to the road leading from 
Banchory to Stonehaven. The road actually joins the 
South Deeside road between Durris Bridge and the 
Bridge of Feuch, and I believe derives its name from 
the hollow known as " the Slug," occurring near the 
highest part of it. The road itself at this point has 
been cut through the ridge connecting the hills of 
Caernmonearn and Craigbeg, which forms the water- 
shed of the Dee and the Cowie. The reason of this 
query is to discover the true derivation of the name 
" Slug." The existence of the hollow would suggest 
the Gaelic sluig (pronounced slueg), to swallow, to 
devour, as it bears a fancied resemblance to an open 
mouth. Sluig probably gives sluigean (pronounced 
sluegaen), the gullet, which might apply to the 
valley of a tributary of the Cowie, and rises here. 
We may at once discard slug (pronounced slug) — a 
miry puddle, as a derivation, as undoubtedly the road 
derives its name from the above-mentioned hollow. 
As the road is fairly steep both from Stonehaven and 
Deeside, progression by the fastest means is slow, 
people fond of fanciful derivations might say that you 
have to creep up this road like a slug, but such 
derivations are not to be commended. Any other 
ideas on the derivation of the word " slug " will no 
doubt prove interesting. 

Sydney C. Couper. 


154. The " Horseman Word," what is it ? 
(2nd S., III., 123, 143). — I lately came across a small 
8vo. book entitled — •' An Exposition of the Miller 
and Horseman's Word or the True System of raising 
the Devil," by Wm. Singer, Disblair, Fintray. Sold 
by John Anderson, 4o£ Union Street, Aberdeen, 
1865. Robert Murdoch. 

334. The Farrels of Davo (2nd S., V., 63).— 
The late Rev. W. R. Fraser of Mary ton, in his 
" History of the Parish and Burgh of Laurencekirk," 
states that the family of Wood of Drumnagair, " in 
whose possession also was the estate of Davo, was a 
branch of the Woods of Balbegno, who, with the 
Woods of Bonniton, were descended from an old 
Aberdeenshire family — Wood of Colpnay. For a 
considerable period, both branches of the family 
exercised no small influence in the county ; but they 
became much reduced, and may be regarded as 
extinct. The last of the Bonniton family was Sir 
James Wood, who was residing at Id vies in 1728 ; 
and probably the last of the other branch was the 
possessor of Davo, whose inheritance was the subject 
of a famous legal contention which lasted for several 
years." And, in " St. Mary's of Old Montrose," 
Mr. Fraser states that " An old account of the 
families in Scotland bears that the chief of the 
Woods was Wood of Colpnay in Aberdeenshire, now 
extinct. In old documents they were called De 
Bosco. The same account gives that in the days of 
King William and Alexander II., Gu Helm us de Bosco 
was Chancellor, and was a witness in many of their 
charters. It also mentions a tradition that Fleetwood, 
Kirk wood and Calderwood are all cadets of the 
family, who have varied their old name by adding 
their style. The same authority states that the first 
Wood of Bonniton was the third son, while the 
founder of the Wood family of Balbegno was the 
second son of Wood of Colpnay." 

Goodly burn, Perth. 

J. E. Leighton. 

336. Gordon Tartan (2nd S., V., 59).— (1) In 
Martin's Description 0/ the Western Isles, published 
in 1703, the following passage occurs, " Every isle 
differs from each other in their fancy of making 
plaids, as to the stripes, or breadth or colours. This 
humour is as different through the mainland of the 
Highlands, in so far that they who have seen those 
places are able, at the first view of a man's plaid, to 
guess the place of his residence." Distinctive 
peculiarities of dress were introduced into the High- 
lands at a very early period. The Gordon tartan may 
perhaps have been worn soon after the Gordons 
attained to the dignity of a clan. There is, however, 
a theory requiring a less venerable antiquity. In 
1759, the 89th regiment — a Highland regiment — was 
raised from the Gordon estates. Is it not permissible 
to suppose that the Gordon tartan may date from that 
period, because the soldiers of the 89th regiment wore 
it as their distinctive dress ? (2) Notices of James 
Chapman of Partick, with specimens of his poems, 
are given in the 2nd Series of Modem Scottish Poets, 
Brechin, 1881, and in Scottish Poets, Recent and 
Living, by Murdoch, Glasgow, 1883. In neither of 
these collections, however, is the Gordon Tartan 
found. Perhaps it may be included in a volume 
published by the author in 1878, " A Legend of the 
Isles and other Poems." Failing that, " J. M. B." 
might refer to " The Glasgow Poets : their Lives and 



their Poems," edited by George Eyre-Todd, and 
published during the present year. W. S. 

The verses referred to are as follows : — 

My heart aye warms whene'er I see 

The tartan waving o'er the knee ; 

And, tho' I'm fond o' a' the rest, 

I like the Gordon tartan best. 

The tartan o' the Gordon clan 

Is that which best becomes a man ; 

I wore it at my mither's knee, 

I'll wear it till the day I dee. 

And when beneath the turf I'm laid, 

Oh ! wrap me in my tartan plaid, 

The tartan I ha'e lo'ed sae long, 

The plaid I wore when young and strong. 

Its kindly yellow to the een 

It braks like sunlicht thro' the green, 

And mingles wi' the black and blue 

Its bonny streaks o' warmer hue. 

Our fathers on the wild hillside, 

Wrapt in their plaids, could safely hide ; 

M 'Donald 'mang the heather bloom, 

And Gordon 'neath the bonny broom. 

I may be wrang, I canna tell, 

But ilka ane can please himseP ; 

O' a' the tartans, north or west, 

I like the Gordon tartan best. 

I have to thank both Mr. Robert Lawrance and 
" Ugieside " for copies of these verses. J. M. B. 

337. Gordon Setters (2nd S., V., 59).— (1) 
When Pennant visited Gordon Castle, as related in 
his " Tour in Scotland," 1769, he mentions having 
seen there some sporting dogs which appear to have 
greatly excited his interest. The 4th Duke seems to 
have been a dog-fancier, and was perhaps the first to 
begin the breeding of setters. (2) There is a book on 
" The Setter," written by E. Laverack, and published 
by Longman, which contains an account of the various 
breeds of setters, their management, &c. But perhaps 
some more general work, like Youatt on " The Dog," 
or Shaw's " Illustrated Book of the Dog," might 
better serve inquirer's purpose. S. W. 


V., 59). — Persons bearing the somewhat uncommon 
name of Loutit or Louttit seem mainly to hail from 
Caithness or the Orkney Islands. Does not this 
point in the direction of the family having a Norse 
origin ? What the meaning of the name may be I do 
not pretend to say. S. 

Several letters on this subject have been received. 
Lightfoot was probably a nick-name given to a good 
dancer. The name Lutefute, under several slight 
variations, is found belonging to various persons in 
Strathearn in the 15th, 16th "and 17th centuries. It 
is found in the " Register of the Great Seal," the 
(l Register of the Privy Council Retours," Perthshire, 

and Hew Scott's "Fasti." It seems to have been 
originally Luuetbt, or Leuuethot, which is found in 
Bain's "Calendar," vol. i., 1 1 30-1, and 1 199- 1 2 16, 
the first entry in connection with Nottingham and 
Derby. It occurs also in the " Chartulary of Lin- 
dores," p. 26, where William de Luuctot was a wit- 
ness, and p. 29, where Roger de Luuethot is described 
as a knight of the Earl of Strathern. Mr. A. Gibb, 
F.S.A. Scot., thinks the ancestor of these had come 
from England with David, Earl of Huntingdon, and 
had got a small tenancy under the Earl near the 
Roman Camp at Ardoch. Isaac Taylor says the 
second part of the name = toft, is a Danish term mean- 
ing an enclosure. In a town, it was a site for a house 
and garden, &c. ; in the country, a house with land 
attached. He says there are a hundred names of 
places in Normandy and East Anglia ending in tot, 
which shews that they were conquered and occupied 
by Danes. There is a Leuetot in Normandy. The 
first part of the name seems to mean a level, low 
place, and to be cognate with the Lewes in Fyvie, 
Lewis in the Hebrides, the Lowes in Selkirk, and 
loo in Waterloo (see Skeat under lea). Probably 
Lowestoft is the same name, the s being an insertion 
for ease in the pronunciation, as it is in Swanford = 
Uanford, the lambs' ford. John Milne. 

A Mr. Loutit, a Shetland man, who published a 
book on ? , was probably of 

Norwegian descent. Editor. 

339. The 5TH Duke of Gordon and Marie 
Antoinette (2nd S., V., 60). —The statement made 
in A Souvenir of Sympathy is exceedingly questionable. 
Marie Antoinette was married to Louis of France in 
1770, the same year as Lord Huntly, afterwards the 
5th Duke of Gordon, was bom. In 1798, he entered 
the army, the intervening period, presumably, having 
been occupied with the work of education. It is not 
impossible that he may have visited the Continent as 
a boy and been introduced to the Queen of France. 
But there is no evidence to show that he ever enjoyed 
the honour of dancing with her. The troubled state 
of France, the misfortunes that crowded the last years 
of the unhappy queen, and the prolonged restraint 
latterly exercised over her movements, render it in 
the highest degree unlikely that Lord Huntly ever 
saw her after he became a soldier. S. W. 

340. Points of Passage Across the Forth 
(2nd S., V., 60). — Little reliable information on the 
above subject can be gleaned from modern topo- 
graphical works. The Forth has completely changed 
in character and appearance within the last 150 years. 
Old landmarks in the district have now disappeared, 
and old fords or passages cannot any longer be traced. 
" Inquirer " might consult Sibbald's " History of 
Stirlingshire," 1707, of which a reprint was issued 
by Mr. Shearer, Stirling, in 1892 ; Sinclair's " Statis- 
tical Account of Scotland," 1791-99, 21 vols. ; "The 
New Statistical Account of Scotland," vol. viii., 
1842 ; Nimmo's " History of Stirlingshire "—1st 



[November, 1903. 

edition, 1777 ; 2nd edition, 1817, 2 vols. ; 3rd edition, 
1880, 2 vols. ; and Pollock's " Dictionary of the 
Forth from Aberfoyle to the Isle of May," 1898. 
None of these works, I fear, will afford entire satis- 
faction for the purpose of the query. The following 
maps may be consulted with more advantage : — 
Timothy Pont's map in Blaeu's Atlas, 1654, re-issued 
by Shearer, Stirling, as Pond's " Map of Stirlinshyr," 
1891 ; Adair's " Map of the Firth of Forth " (circa 
175°) 5 Grassom's ** Large County Map of Stirling," 
1817 ; Thomson's " County Map of Stirling," 1819 ; 
Ordnance Survey Map ; and the maps appended to 
the 1st and 2nd editions of Nimmo's History. A 
partial examination of some of these maps leads to 
the conclusion that, in addition to the passage known 
as the " Ford " or " Fords of Frew," there was 
another passage nearer Stirling, not far from Gar- 
gunnock. Sibbald states that the only bridge over 
the Forth, after leaving that at Stirling, was a bridge 
at Cardross. W. S. 

341. "Jenkins' Hen " (2nd S., V., 60).— To me 
the harrowing uncertainty which rests over the fate of 
this much lamented domestic fowl is robbing life of 
much of its gaiety. The gloomy mystery, moreover, 
enshrouding the subject, cannot fail to exercise a most 
depressing influence on many tender-hearted readers 
of S. N &* Q. "A. M." does quite right to call 
attention to the tragic occurrence. Shall we tamely 
submit to have our hen-roosts depleted without 
making: at least one gallant effort to tract the ruthless 
depredator to his lair ? Perish the thought ! The 
query proposed by " A. M." implies that the fate of 
"Jenkins' hen" was unusual, something out of the 
common, entirely different from that which usually 
awaits self-respecting hens. Like the origin of Jeames, 
the subject may be " wrop in mystery," but ought 
not on that account to deter persons possessed of an 
elementary sense of justice from pursuing the trail till 
the victim's death is amply and awfully avenged. 
Now, without in the least suspecting " A. M." of any 
guilty knowledge of the crime, I would yet venture 
humbly to suggest that no one is more likely to be 
able to throw light on this mysterious tragedy than 
he is. If Master T. G. Smollett could have been 
put into the witness-box, something might have been 
done to relieve our minds of sickening suspense. 
But, failing him, I can only implore " A. M." by all 
his hopes of ever becoming * ' a boon and a blessing 
to men," to come forward and testify as to what he 
knows of the manner in which "Jenkins' hen " died. 


"A. M.," Durris, will find all about the death of 
"Jenkins' hen" — meaning and references — in "Jamie- 
son's Scottish Dictionary." Ugieside. 

342. The Duchess Tree (2nd S., V., 60). — 
Gordon Castle was almost entirely rebuilt towards the 
close of the 18th century by the 4th Duke of Gordon. 
His Duchess, therefore, was perhaps the lady after 
whom the tree was named. The size, especially the 

girth of the lime, however, would appear to require 
an even greater age than the close of the 18th century 
will allow. It may go back to the days of the 1st 
Duchess, a hundred years earlier. I can find no 
authority who will speak definitely on the point. 


343. Gordon Highlanders as Heraldic 
Supporters (2nd S., V., 60).— No mention, I 
think, of heraldic supporters of Sir John's arms, is 
made in the Life of Moore written by his brother, or 
in the Narrative of the Campaign in Spain , edited 
by the same writer. Probably Sir John's intention to 
obtain heraldic supporters was never carried into 
effect. W. 

344. Marriages of Lord Stair and Simon 
Fraser of Lovat (2nd S. , V. , 61).— The coincidences 
adverted to in this query are certainly curious, but not 
so surprisingly so as to require the rejection of either 
account. But marriages are vouched for on what may 
be described as absolutely reliable testimony. They 
point to a state of matters of which we can now form 
little conception, but which was. common enough in 
the ruffianly days of the early 18th century. Parallel 
instances of ladies being entrapped by scoundrels into 
marriage might be adduced by the dozen from con- 
temporary annals. The ideas of gallantry then enter- 
tained, as represented in the pages of Richardson, 
Fielding and Smollett are an only too faithful reflection 
of what we understand was the prevailing tone of the 
period. Women, if possessed of any attractions of 
purse or person, were considered " fair game " for the 
licentious gallants of the day. There is no need, 
therefore, to doubt that my Lord Stair and my 
Lord Lovat resorted to somewhat similar disreputable 
practices to secure their respective wives. 

W. S. 

345. Blair of Lochwood, Bogtoun, Car- 
berry (2nd S., V., 61).— From Anderson's Scottish 
Nation, Kay's Edinburgh Portraits, and Foster's 
Members of Parliament : Scotland, it may be dimly 
gathered that Blair of Bogtoun was the same as Blair 
of Carberry. Were the Blairs knights? Were they 
not baronets of Nova Scotia ? If so, it may have 
been a full purse rather than distinguished service 
which procured the coveted title. W. 

346. Captain George Scot and his Inverness 
Ship (2nd S., V., 62).— Grant in his " Scottish 
Soldiers of Fortune," referring to this naval hero, 
quotes from a manuscript in the Advocates' Library, 
apparently the same as that which Mr. Mackay 
transcribes in last issue of S. N. <Sr» Q. Grant s 
account is almost unintelligible owing to printers' 
errors. He calls the captain " James," not 
" George," speaks of a brother William, and is 
inclined to connect the naval hero with the family 
of the Scotts of Rossie. The ship of " prodigious 
bignes " is not distinguished by any definite name. 




347. English County Anthology (2nd S., 
V., 62).— I have stumbled upon the following works, 
but the list, of course, might be almost indefinitely 
extended : — 

Cornwall. — The Cornish Ballads and other Poems of 
the Rev. E. S. Hawker. 

London : Parker, 1868. 
Durham. — Bishopric Garland or Durham Minstrel. 
8vo. London, 18 10. 

[A posthumous publication, edited by Joseph 
Man, Isle of. — Mona Miscellany : A Selection of 
Proverbs, Sayings, Ballads, Customs, Super- 
stitions, and Legends peculiar to the Isle of 
Man, by John Beale. [Issued for the Manx 
Society.] 1869. 

[Not, of course, to be reckoned as an English 
County book.] 
Yorkshire. — Yorkshire Ditties, by John Hartley, 
edited by William Dearden. 

London : Hotten, 1868. 
S. W. 

Querist will find a list ample enough for study and 
research in Skeat and Nodal's Bibliography, published 
by the English Dialect Society in 1877. K. J. 

349. Graham of Morphy (2nd S., V., 63.— 
I can only say that the Graduation Lists of Aberdeen 
University issued in the New Spalding Club> under 
the editorial supervision of Mr. Anderson, do not 
indicate that any of the Morphy family ever took a 
degree. W. 

350. Collections of Scottish Songs (2nd S., 
V., 63). — In reply to Ex-Scots Dragoon's query, the 
following are acknowledged to be standard works : — 
Jacobite Relics. — First and second series, originally 

issued 6th September, 18 19 ; republished by A. 
Gardner, Paisley, 1874. The contents are Songs, 
Airs and Legends of the adherents to the House 
of Stuart. Collected and illustrated by James 
Hogg. 8vo. 
Vagabond Songs and Ballads. — First series, 1899 ; 
second, 1 90 1. Edited by Robert Ford. Published 
by Alex. Gardner, Paisley. The editor has had 
the good fortune to fall upon many pieces with 
the true ballad ring, which, though they have 
endeared themselves to the Scottish peasantry, 
have never got beyond the broadsheet stage. 
There is also Christie's " Traditional Airs " ; Mother- 
well's " Minstrelsy, Ancient and Modern"; Johnson's 
" Museum"; Scott's "Minstrelsy of the Scottish 
Border " ; " Whistle Binkie " ; Whitelaw's " Scottish 
Songs and Ballads " ; Blackie's "Book of Scottish 
Song " ; " The Lyric Gems of Scotland," 1st and 2nd 
series ; Eyre-Todd's " Ancient Scots Ballads and 
Songs." He has also done numerous volumes in 
Scottish Poetry, &c. Logan's " Pedlars' Pack of 
Ballads and Songs"; Macleod's "Songs of the 

North," and many others. There is a fine field for 
a bibliographer to compile a list of Scottish songs, 
ballads and poetical works relating to this country, 
which, if taken in hand by some enthusiast, would 
supply a long felt want. Mr. Gavin Greig, author of 
" Logie o' Buchan," is a recognised authority on the 
subject, and not long ago, I believe, he approached 
the " New Spalding Club " anent same. 

Robert Murdoch. 

No bibliography of Scottish Songs has ever, I 
believe, been attempted. The suggestion, therefore, 
which querist makes, seems to me very judicious. I 
heartily agree with him in thinking that the. com- 
pilation of such a list would be a work of great utility. 
If the editor of S. N. 6° Q. would open the pages of 
his valuable Magazine for the purpose of such a 
bibliography, he would confer, I am sure, upon many 
an additional obligation to those he has already 
bestowed. Collections of Scottish Songs and Ballads 
are numerous. Intending to furnish a brief list from 
books at hand while writing, I transcribed upwards of 
forty titles, and then abandoned the task, which 
would have occupied far too much space in the 
crowded pages of vS". N. & Q. I do trust, however, 
that the suggestion made may commend itself to the 
editor. W. S. 

351. Forbes of Stanmore (2nd S., V., 63).— 
Was this gentleman not related to the family to 
which William Forbes of Callander, Stirlingshire, 
belonged ? His ancestors, of course, came from 
Aberdeenshire. W. 


The Vertebrate Fauna of " Dee." By George Sim, 
A. L. S. Aberdeen : D. Wyllie and Son, Union 
Street, 1903. 

" Dee" comprises the greater part of the counties of 
Aberdeen and Kincardine, having a coast line of 
about 80 miles, and an area of 23,000 square miles. 
Harvie-Brown and Buckley have made us familiar 
with Fauna of other districts in Scotland, and at last 
from the best local authority we have a complete 
work on the Mammals, Birds, Reptiles and Fishes of 
our own neighbourhood. From the nature of such 
subjects, the book must be a labour of love, yet the 
result is that a work has been presented to the public 
which cannot fail to be a standard one for many years 
to come. One does not know whether most to 
admire the minute knowledge displayed throughout 
the 300 pages of the volume, or the modesty of the 
author, who, while not as a rule withholding, ought 
necessarily to be told from the note-books of the life- 
time of a very keen and accurate observer, yet may be 
accused in a few instances of the " crime " of not 
letting himself go. The book is, as indicated, of a 



[November, 1903. 

goodly size, yet we would have liked to have more 
from such an authority, on various interesting points. 
The author has something to say on the deterioration 
of red deer ; on grouse disease, however, he is 
unaccountably silent. Indeed, looking at the com- 
mercial value of grouse moors, scant justice has been 
dealt to the muircock. Turning to the fishes, the 
remarks on salmon will be read with no small 
interest, and those who differ with Mr. Sim have their 
work cut to answer his arguments. Fishes are dealt 
with from Wick to the Firth of Forth, and it is 
perhaps in this division — though, personally, we 
prefer the bird section — that the author has the best 
opportunity, which is duly seized, of doing both the 
subject and himself justice. Trawling has considerably 
discounted the value of all previous lists, and has made 
Aberdeen one of the very best observing stations ; his 
latest publication shews how carefully Mr. Sim has 
used his opportunities. 

Bits from an Old Book Shop. By R. M. Williamson. 
London : Simpkin & Marshall ; Edinburgh : John 
Menzies & Co., 1904 [sic]. [119 pp., 6im-><3£ 
in., price 6d.] 

The author of this quaint little volume is a well- 
known Edinburgh bookseller, who understands and 
magnifies his office. He knows both " The Vanity 
and Glory of Literature," by theory and practice. 
He knows the commercial as well as the literary 
value of books. He has much to say about the two- 
penny box and the romance of book hunting. The 
author is often pleasantly autobiographic, always 
interesting, and not a little instructive, and his book 
deserves a run, more so than many works against 
which the author inveighs as not being literature at 

The Sorter's Lamp and other Stories. By Hector 
MacGregor. Edinburgh : Oliphant, Anderson 
and Ferrier, 1903. [320 pp., cr. 8vo., price 6/-.] 

A book of this order is scarcely in our way. It is 
one of a type with which we have been made familiar 
of late years by Barrie, Ian Maclaren and the author 
of the " Cruisie Sketches." The book has its merits 
in its natural and not overdrawn characters. If it 
does not reach the subtle humour of the Window in 
Thrums^ it escapes the extravagances of the school. 
The author is one who sees the pathos of human life 
and experience, short of bathos. He is not always 
happy in his use of the vernacular, else the mother 
tongue of Perthshire is different from that of other 
parts, but he has produced an agreeable book, and 
the printer has printed it well. 

The Burlington Magazine for connoisseurs is a 
sumptuous periodical. The number for September- 
October is of cosmopolitan interest, the articles 
being written by experts of diverse nationalities. 
One of the most attractive papers is by Mr. Ralph 
Neville, on " Fragonard, the French artist of the 

1 8th century," illustrated by several beautiful repro- 
ductions of his works. Indeed, the illustrations 
throughout are numerous, important, and finely 
executed. The photogravure frontispiece portrait, 
by Frans Hals, is alone worth the half-crown, which 
is all that the publication costs. It is issued by 
the Saville Publishing Company, Limited, 14 New 
Burlington Street, London. 

Messrs. James Maclehose & Sons of Glasgow have 
just issued the first number of The Scottish Historical 
Review^ being a new series of our contemporary, TJie 
Scottish Antiquary. Its prospectus indicates its field 
to be " the broader issues of history and literature," 
a very natural development of its predecessor. Its 
accomplished editor continues to be Mr. J. H. 
Stevenson, M. A., advocate, and he is to be supported 
by a long list of ladies and gentlemen more or less 
distinguished in several cognate lines of study. We 
heartily welcome the newcomer, for which we think 
there is a fair field. Each number is to consist of 96 
pages, to be illustrated as the occasion serves. The 
issue is to be quarterly, and the charge half-a-crown. 

Scots Boofts of tbe flDontb. 

Forbes, J. Macbeth. Jacobite Gleanings from 
State Manuscripts. Short Sketches of Jacobites. 
The Transportations in 1745. Paper, is. net ; 
cloth, 2s. Oliphant, Anderson & Ferrier. 

Poynter, H. M. A Fair Jacobite: a Tale of the 
Exiled Stuarts. Cr. 8vo. 2s. 6d. Nelson. 

Scott, Florence M. S., Hodge, Alma. The Round 
Tower : Story of Irish Rebellion in '98. Cr. 8vo. 
is. 6d. Nelson. 

Scottish Historical Review. New Series of "The 
Scottish Antiquary," established 1886. No. 1. 
Quarterly, 2s. 6d. net. Maclehose. 

Stoddart, Jane T. W. Robertson Nicoll, Editor 
and Preacher. Portrait. Cr. 8vo. is. 6d. net. 
(New Century Leaders.) Partridge. 


All communications should be accompanied by an 
identifying name and address. As publication day is 
the 25th of each month, copy should be in a few days 
earlier. Ed. 

Published by A. Brown & Co., Booksellers, Aberdeen. 
Literary communications should be addressed to the " Editor," 
23 Osborne Place, Aberdeen. Advertisements and Business 
Letters to the Publishers, 99J Union Street, Aberdeen. 



Vol. V. 1 VT n /L 
and Series. J ^ U ' °« 

DECEMBER, 1903. 

Registered.!^^ 4d . 


Notes :— Page 

Some Gordons in the Parish of Inveravon 81 

The Writing of Regimental History 83 

Notable Men and Women of Argyleshire 84 

ABibliography of Edinburgh Periodical Literature.. 87 

Bibliography of Aberdeenshire Periodicals 89 

Minor Notes : — 

George Campbell, D.D.— A Curious Clock 86 

Degrees : Whence and When ? 90 

Discovery of an Art Treasure in Forfarshire 91 

Queries :— 

The Gordons and the Medicis — Huntly Castle in the 
Carse of Gowrie — Captain Gordon, R.N., attacked 
by Italian Brigands — The Name Stewart — Gordon, 

Blockade Runner 91 

Gordon, the Inverness Wool Manufacturer — Armada 

Medal— Diced Glengarries— James Staats Forbes — 

Miss "Goody" Gordon, Banff— Aberdeen- American 

Graduates — The Gordons, Theatrical Scene Painters 92 

Donald Campbell Grant — Blair of Corbs— Aberdeen 

Terriers 93 

Answers : — 

Jo. Chrystie, Maker of Highland Pistols — Gordon 
Setters — The Blairs of Ayrshire —The Ruthven 

Family — The Farrells of Davo 93 

Gordon Tartan— Jenkin's Hen— English County An- 
thology—Collections of Scottish Songs— Sir Bernard 
Gordon of Aboyne— Did the Duke of Gordon hold 
Land in Berwickshire? — Anderson of Candacraig — 

Lord William Gordon 94 

Strathbogiana— Gordons who have Returned to Rome 
— The Duchess of Gordon and Inverness — " The 
Haughs o' Cromdale " — The Words Reiskie and 
Treviss— Colonel Gordon, Private Secretary to the 

Duke of York— Authors Wanted 95 

The Slug Road 96 

Literature 96 

Scots Books of the Month 96 



The following notes have been collected by 
Mr. H. D. Macwilliam, Hawthorn, Buckingham 
Road, Wealdstone, Middlesex. They have been 
extracted from the parish register of Inveravon. 
The baptisms are blank till 1704, and from 14th 
August, 1 7 14, to 17 1 7, and from December, 
1720, to May, 1734 (except two entries in 
1725) ; and marriages are blank from July, 
1649, to February, 1742, except a few entries 
relating to irregular marriages, 1729- 1736. 

Blank also from December, 1749, to July, 175 1, 
and from January, 1755, to August, 1761 : — 

Adam Gordon. — Adam Gordon, married with 
Kirstan Nic William, on March 7, 1644. On 23rd 
February, 1646, Adam, who was then in Wester 
Kinnachton, and his wife, Kirstan Nic William, had 
a sone baptised Johne. John Stewart in Delmore, 
Johne Grant, Darge witnesses. 

Alexander Gordon. — Williame McCollae in Newie, 
his lawfull sonne, gotten with his spous, Mariorie 
McKachen, baptised March 16, 1637, is called John 
Alex. Gordone, lawfull sonne to Wm. Gordone, and 
Johne Klerach, witness. 

Agnes Gordon. — Jo n Gordon in Tores (? Cores = 
Corries), ane sone (natural), 17th February, 1633, 
with Agnes Gordon. Jon Grant and Jon Mac 
Villiam, vitnes, Jon. 

Christian Gordon. — Allaster Mac Villie, married, 
March 17, 1633, with Christian Gordon, both in this 
paroch. They had a son, Patrick, baptised September 
*5» x 633- Patrick and Thomas Grant, witnesses. 
They had a daughter, baptised Janet, April 12, 1640, 
and another daughter, baptised January 14, 1644. 

Donald Gordon. — Margaret, lawful daughter to 
Alex r . Collie and Marjory McWilliam, in Mains of 
Morange, was baptised June 9, 18 10. Witnesses, 
Donald Gordon there and Mr. John Innes, Shanvel. 

Elspel Gordon. — Elspet Gordon, belonging to the 
family of Gortons, Knockando, was married on July 
12, 1809, to Alexander M 'William in Delgarvan. He 
died (before his wife) in 1858, aged 90. They had 
the following issue : — 

1. William, baptised July 8, 1813 : witnesses, 

William Gordon in Gortons, and William 
McWilliam, Delgarvan. He married Isabella 
Cumming, Cardow, Knockando, and removed 
to the farm of Culmill, Beauly, Inverness- 
shire, where his wife died on 5th October, 
1887. He died 18—. They had— 

1. William Lewes, born , now in 


2. John Alexander, M.D., 

Professor of Physiology in the Univer- 
sity of Aberdeen. 

3. A daughter, 

2. John was baptised July 22, 181 5 : witnesses, 

John and William McWilliam, born in 
Delgarvan. He became tenant there, and 
died unmarried there, January 31, 1885. 



[December, 1903. 

3. George, born and baptised April 12, 1823 : 

witnesses, Mr. John Maclean, Knockando, 
and George Gordon in Gortons. He died 
unmarried at Delgarvan. 

4. James was born July 21, and baptised July 29, 

1825. He died a bachelor. 

5. Alexander was born March 22, and was 

baptised April 11, 1828 : witnesses, John 
McWilliam and James McDonald. He 
married Jessie Ann McQueen (daughter of 
Duncan George Forbes McQueen), Archie- 
stown, Knockando, and died there on 6th 
September, 1901. He had — 

1. Alexander Forbes, born 28th November, 


2. Ann Elizabeth, born 20th October, 


3. Hugh Duff . . . born 5th December, 


6. Betty, born April 17, and baptised April 30, 

1 8 10 : witnesses, Alexander Burges in 
Shones, and Alexander Smith in Werach. 
She married William Grant in Bellehiglash, 
Inveravon, on 12th July, 1821, and died 
there on 17th February, 1886 ; and her 
husband on 4th July, 1886. She had — 

1. John, born 27th April, 1833. 

2. Alexander, born 17th February, 1835. 

3. William, born 23rd June, 1837. 

4. Elspet, born 1st February, 1840. 

5. Mary Anne, born 5th December, 1843. 

6. Elizabeth, born 24th July, 1848. 

7. Peter, born 23rd December, 1850. 

8. George, 

7. Elspet was born November 19, and baptised 

November 29, 181 7 : witnesses, William 
Gordon in Gortons, and Alexander Fraser 
in Delgarvan. 

8. Janet was born January 3, and baptised January 

15, 1820 : witnesses, William McWilliam 
in Delgarvan, and William Gordon in Gortons. 
She married, 6th July, 1849, John Cruick- 
shank in Cold house, parish of Dallas. 

9. Isabel was born January 1, and baptised 

February 14, 1822 : witnesses of the baptism, 
William Gordon, Gorbins, and Mr. James 
Chree, schoolmaster. 

10. Mary was born November 30, and baptised 

December 15, 1830. She still resides at 

11. Ann was born 18 ? but her birth does not seem 

to be recorded in the registers. On October 

29, she married Peter Grant in Shenval. 
Their children were : — 

Peter, born 4th October, 1841. 

Elspet, born 21st July, 1843. 

Marjory Elizabeth, born 25th September, 

John, born 21st September, 1850. 
Mary Ann, born 2nd December, 1852. 

George Gordon in Gortons witnessed the baptism 
of George, son of Alexander McWilliam and Elspet 
Gordon, April 12, 1823. 

Janet Gordon (or Catanach). — Donald Catanach, 
ane daughter (12th February, 1632) with his spous 
Janet Gordon. Jon Mc Villiam and James Ros, 
vitnes, Beatrix. 

Janet Gordon (or Collie). — William Collie, in this 
parish, and Jannet Gordon (?of Gortens family), in 
the parish of Knockando, were married July 1, 
1797. The " Jannet Gordon" is partly rubbed out, 
and there is a duplicate entry at another part of the 
register thus :— " 1st July, 1797. William Collie, in 
this parish, and Helen Bain, in the parish of 
Knockando, were married." 

Jean Gordon (or Mc Willy). — William McPherson, 
alias McWilly and Jean Gordon, both in this parish, 
after being contracted and regularly proclaimed, were 
married July 21, 1772. 

John Gordon, 1631. — Rob. Macinketer, ane sone 
with his spous, Marjorie Macgilliryrich. John Mac 
Villiam and John Gordon, witnesses (Nov. 6, 163 1). 

John Gordon, 1633.— He had a natural son by 
Agnes Gordon, February 17, 1633. 

John Gordon, 1646. —Adam Gordon in Kinnachlon 
had a son John, baptised February 23, 1646. 

John Gordon, 1649. — William McKay, younger, 
a sonne (natural) with Isobell More, baptised William, 
March 4, 1649. Johne McCollae, Johne Gordon in 
Achnaharsell, vitness. 

Catherine Gordon (or Mitchell). — Alexander Mitchell 
and his spouse " Cathrane" Gordon had a daughter 
baptised Cathran, March 17, 1633. John Tailzeour 
and John Mac Villiam, witnesses. 

Katherine Gordon (or M K William). — On June 6, 
1643, Katherine Gordon married her fellowparishioner, 
William " McCullie, in the Correis." They had a 
son, baptised Alexander, on March 7, 1644 — Thomas 
Mclnnes in Dounan, and Alexander Gordon in 
Minmoir, witnesses ; and a daughter, Isobell, baptised 
August 17, 1645 : witnesses, John Stuart in Nether 
Downan, and John Stewart in Delmore. There is a 
flat stone (the oldest) in Inveravon Churchyard, 
inscribed : — •' Heir lyes ane honest man caled 
William McWillie, who livid in the Cories, who 
departed the 10 of June, 1685 ; and Ketren Gordene, 
his spouse." Tradition says that the gravestone was 
carried to Inveravon from Glenlivet by eight of the 



MacWilliams. It is thought likely that Katherine 
Gordon was of the family of Minmore, as Alexander 
Gordon is one of the witnesses to the baptism of their 
first-born child, who was named Alexander, probably 
after him. There were M* Willies in the Corries in 
1750. The family of MacWilliams, who have been 
resident at Delgarvan, on the Ballindalloch estate, at 
least since 1763, are believed to have removed there 
from the Corries. The members of the Delgarvan 
family are interred under the flat stone above 
mentioned, and also in a grave by the side of it. 
There is a tradition that the MacWilliams came to 
Inveravon from the Parish of Botriphnie. 

Katherine Gordon (or McCollae). — Johne Dow 
McCollae and his wife, Katherine Gordon, had a 
daughter, baptised Marion on July 9, 1648: witnesses, 
Paul Grant and Allaster McWilliam. 

Mary Gordon. — Mary, daughter to William Colly 
and Isobel McAdam in Easter Pitchaish, was baptised 
September 29, 1748 : witnesses, Peter Colly in 
Richlerich, John Grant in Bellaheglash and Mary 
Gordon in Pitchaish. 

Peter Gordon. — Peter, son to John McAndy and 
his wife, Mary Margach, in Delnagarrowan, was 
baptised March 8, 1759. Peter Gordon and Alex r . 
McWillie, witnesses. 

Thomas Gordon. — William Bayne in Donnan, his 
lawfull dauchter baptised February 19, 1637, is 
called Elspet. Thos. Gordon, Allaster Mc William, 

Thomas Gordon in the Kirkton. Wm. Mc Collae 
in Newie his lawful! sonne, gotten with Mariorie 
Nicagie, his wyff, baptised July 28, 1639, Arthure. 
Arthur Stewart in Downan, Marione Stewart in 
Over Downan, Thomas Gordon in the Kirktonne, 
witnesses. William Mc Comes in the Morenge, his 
lawfull daughter, gotten with Elspet Stewart, his wyff, 
baptised April 12, 1640, Kirstan. Thomas Gordone 
in the Kirktowne, and Allaster Mc William in the 
Verach, witnesses. Finla Mc William Buy, in 
Dalraachybeg of Glenlivet, his lawful daughter with 
Elspet McYokie, his wyff, baptised September 18, 
1644, Janet. Thomas Gordon in the Kirktoun, John 
Grant forsaid, witnesses. 

William Gordon, 1632. — Jon Bane ane sone 
(natural) with Christiane Morgane. Wm. Gordon 
and Jon Mc Villiam, vitnes. William [Nov. 18, 

William Gordon, 1635. — George Gald ane sone 
(natural) vith Catherin Mc Inlae. Vm. Gordon and 
Wm. Mc Villiam, vitnesses, called Villiam [April 12, 


William Gordon, 1637. —Alexander Gordon, lawful 
son to William Gordon, witnessed the baptism of 
John, the son of William McCollae in Newie and 
Marjore McKachen. 

William Gordon in Achenarrow. — James McKullie 
in the Torreis (PCorreis), his lawfull sonne, gotten 

with Elspet Allanach, his wyff, baptised January 3, 
1647, Patrick. Pat. Stewart, William Gordon in 
Achinarrow, witnesses. 

William Gordon in Gortons. —Elspet Gordon of 
the family ** in Gortons," was married (in 181 7) 
to Alexander McWilliam* in Delgarvan (who died in 
1858). A William Gordon in Gartons witnesses the 
baptism of their daughter, Isabel, January I, 1822. 
A, George Gordon in Gortons witnesses the baptism 
of their son, George, April 12, 1823. Gartons is 
near Blackboat Station, and the family of Gordon 
" in " Gortons is said to have gone there from Glen- 


THE queries of "Ex-Scots Dragoon" suggest 
that the writer is at work on a history of the 
Scots Greys. If so, may I offer a suggestion ? 
A recent critic writing in the Athenceum about 
Col. Greenhill Gardyne's " History of the 
Gordon Highlanders," very justly pointed out 
that many regimental histories are little more 
than a collection of dates about a band of 
" organised nomads," — the mere record of their 
movement from camp to camp. Very frequently 
such histories attempt to deal with the unit in 
the terms of a general campaign, even when that 
unit has done nothing to single itself out. The 
critic casually noted that biographical details of 
the officers of the regiment were very greatly 
neglected. As a working genealogist, I would 
re-emphasise this fact, not because I am keen on 
short cuts to genealogical information, but 
because in the case of such pro-Scots regiments 
as the Gordon Highland regiments or the Scots 
Greys, there can be little doubt that officers 
have had a very considerable effect on recruiting. 
The laird's son enters the regiment, and, it is 
quite usual to find that several of his father's 
tenants have 'listed under him. Therefore a 
list of officers, giving biographical details, is a 
great desideratum. In the majority of cases 
it would not be difficult to give at least the 
parentage of officers. Such a journal as S. N. 
and Q. is just the place to print such a prelimin- 
ary list, 



[December, 1903. 


(Continued from Vol. V. x 2nd S. t page jo.) 

73. Campbell, James, of Burnbank and 
ISOQUHAN, COLONEL, M.P, : Public man, This 
gentleman was the youngest brother of Archibald 
Campbell, e st Duke of Argyll : but his name is 
omitted from many of the peerages. This is 
distinctly unfair to James, whose life had ele- 
ments of romance occuring in it He was a 
Captain of Dragoons, and ultimately attained 
Colonel's rank, It is as " Colonel James" that 
Foster speaks of him. He eloped in his hot 
youth with Mary, daughter of Sir George 
Wharton, and went through a form of marriage 
with her ; but the marriage was annulled by Act 
of Parliament, 20th December, 1690. He ulti- 
mately led to the altar Margaret Lesly, third 
daughter of David, Lord Newark, the celebrated 
military leader. His wife died in 1755, but 
whether before or after her husband's decease I 
cannot find. The Colonel was M.P. for Renfrew, 
1 699- 1 702, and for Ayr Burghs, 1708- 17 10. 

74. Campbell, Sir James, Bart., M.P. : 
Public man. Born in 1678, he succeeded to the 
title on the death of his father, Sir Duncan, in 
1 700. H e represented Argyllshire in the Scottish 
Parliament, 1702-7, and sat as member for the 
same constituency in the first parliament of 
Great Britain, 1707-8. Foster says he married 
thrice, and died at Lochgair. Burke, however, 
will not allow more than two marriages, viz. : — 

(1) to Janet, daughter of John Macleod of 
Macleod — issue, two sons and a daughter, and 

(2) to Susannah, daughter of Sir Archibald 
Campbell of Calder — four sons and four 
daughters. Sir James died in 1756. 

75. Campbell, Sir James, Bart., M.P. : 
Public man. Of the family of Ardkinglas, and 
born in 1666, he was the son of Sir Colin, to 
whose baronetcy he succeeded in 17 10. He was 
Commissary of Musters for Scotland, Governor 
of Stirling Castle, and Commissioner of Customs 
for England and Scotland. He was M.P. for 
Argyllshire, 1708-34, and afterwards was M.P. for 
Stirlingshire, 1734-41. He married (1) Margaret 
Campbell of Gargunnock, and (2) Anne, 
daughter of Callander of Craigforth, widow of 
Colonel Blackader. 

76. Campbell, Sir James, M.P. : Public 
man. Born 16th January, 1737, he was of 
Inverneil, North Knapdale, and became Major 
in a West Fencible Regiment He was knighted 

in 1788. From 1781 to 1789 he represented the 
Stirling Burghs in Parliament ; but in the latter 
year accepted the Chiltern Hundreds. He held 
office for a time as Hereditary Usher of the White 
Rod for Scotland. In 1761 he married Jane, 
daughter of John Campbell of Askom. She 
died in 1805, the same year as her husband, 

77. Campbell Donald: (Rear Admiral) 
of Barbreek. This distinguished naval officer, 
who figured in the French War, died in 1856. 

78. Camprell, Sir Donald : 1st Baronet 
of DunstafTnage. Born in 1800, this gentleman 
was created a baronet in J 836, appointed 
Governor of Prince Edward Island in 1847, and 
dted there in 1S50, aged 50 years* 

79. Campbell, Sir Duncan Alexander 
Dundas : 3rd Bart, of Barcaldine. Born in 
1856, he succeeded to the baronetcy in 1880. 
Formerly a Captain in the Black Watch, he 
retired from the army with the rank of honorary 
major. From 1884 to 1895 he was gentleman- 
usher of the Green Rod. He is also a member 
of the Royal Company of Archers, and a J. P. 
for Argyllshire. An accomplished and courteous 
gentleman, Sir Duncan is deeply interested in 
antiquarian and ornithological pursuits. 

80. Campbell, Frederick A. : Rear Ad- 
miral. Distinguished naval officer. He is of 
the Melfort family. His son 

81. Campbell, Frederick Lorn: Major- 
General. This gallant British officer, son of 80, 
was born in 1850. He entered Egypt, 1883-87, 
and was Chief Staff Officer, Home District, 

82. Campbell, Sir George William 
Robert, K.C.M.G. : Indian Official. A native 
of Campbeltown where he was born in 1835, 
Sir George has seen much service in India. He 
was Inspector-General, Ceylon Police and 
Prisons, 1866-91, and had charge of Arabi and 
other Egyptian exiles in 1891. He entered the 
Bombay Revenue Survey in 1856, received the 
Indian Mutiny Medal, and has on several 
occasions been thanked by the Indian Govern- 
ment for important services. He re-organised 
the Ceylon Police Force in 1866, and was at the 
head of it till 1891, when he was made K.C.M.G. 

83. Campbell, Sir James : Bart, M.P., of 
Ardkinglass. Son of Sir Colin, he succeeded 
to the baronetcy in 17 10, having been born, 
according to Foster, in 1666, and died in 1752. 
He was Commissary of Musters for Scotland, 
Governor of Stirling Castle, and Commissioner 



of Customs for England. He represented 
Argyllshire in the Parliament of Great Britain, 
1708-34, and Stirlingshire, 1734-41. He was 
twice married. 

84. Campbell, Sir James: 5th Bart, of 
Auchinbreck, M.P. Born in 1678— died in 1756, 
he succeeded to the title in 1700, and represented 
his native county in the Scottish Parliament, 
1702-7, and also sat for the same constituency 
in the first Parliament of Great Britain, 1707-8. 

85. Campbell, Sir James, of Inverneil, 
M.P. : Public man. Born in 1737 and died in 
1805. He entered the army and gained the 
rank of major in a West Fencible Regiment. 
From 1780 till 1789 he represented the Stirling 
Burghs in Parliament, but in the latter year 
accepted the Chiltern Hundreds. He was 
knighted in 1788, and for a time acted as 
Hereditary Usher of the White Rod in Scotland. 

86. Campbell, James, Captain, of Duntroon. 
This gallant soldier served in the 79th High- 
landers, was present at the taking of Pondi- 
cherry in 1793, ar *d assisted at the Capture of 
the Cape of Good Hope in 1795, DUt fell m 
battle at the H elder in 1799. I* 1 Stewart's 
Military Annals^ he is spoken of as "a perfect 
model of one of the heroes described by Ossian." 

87. Campbell, Sir James, G.C.H. : Lieut. - 
General. Son of Sir James of Inverneil, No. 85, 
and born in 1763, he entered the army in 1780, 
served during the last two American Campaigns, 
became Captain in 1783, and saw service in 
India under his uncle, Sir Archibald Campbell, 
as well as under Lord Cornwallis, against Tippoo 
Sahib. Made a Major in 1794, he returned to 
England, served in the Channel Islands and 
in Ireland, became Colonel in 1801 and Adjutant- 
General in 1805. He afterwards fought in 
Sicily against the French, defeated General 
Cavaignac in 18 10, was raised to the rank of 
Lieut-General in 18 13 and took possession of 
the Ionian Islands in 1814, acting, according to 
French authorities, in a very high-handed and 
despotic manner. Returning to England in 
1 8 16, he was created a Baronet in 181 8, and 
dying, 5th June, 18 19, he was buried in West- 
minster Abbey. The baronetcy became extinct 
at his death. 

88. Campbell, James Colquhoun, Rt. 
Rev., D.D. : Bishop of Bangor. This distin- 
guished ecclesiastic was a scion of the family 
of Stonefield, Knapdale, and was born in 181 3. 
Educated for the Episcopal Church, he was 
promoted to the See of Bangor in 1859. This 

position he held till 1890 when he resigned. 
His death occurred in 1895. He published in 
1850, "A Charge Delivered to the Clergy of 
the Diocese of Bangor at his Primary Visitation, 
September, i860," and in 1887, "Another Charge 
to the Clergy of Bangor." 

89. Campbell, Mrs. James, of Oban. 1 
have a note oj this lady as having written Poems 
and Hymns in Gaelic, and as being alive in the 
last half of the 19th century : but I have not 
learned any other particulars regarding her. 

90. Campbell, Sir John, of Calder : High- 
land Chief. The third son of the second Earl 
of Argyll is notable, as illustrating the high- 
handed fashion in which, in mediaeval Scotland, 
aristocratic leaders promoted the territorial 
interest of their families. The father of Sir 
John, who was uncle of the young heiress of 
Calder, having been appointed tutor along with 
Rose of Kilravock to the infant, sent a party of 
his clansmen to Kilravock in 1494, to convey 
her to Inverary that she might be educated 
under his own eye. But on their way, having 
been overtaken in Strathnairn by Alexander and 
Hugh Calder, two uncles of the infant heiress, 
at the head of a considerable force, Campbell of 
Inverliver, who commanded the Argyll escort, 
sent on one of his sons in charge of the child, 
while he himself held the Calders in check till 
he was sure his young charge was safe. Another 
account says that the young heiress undoubtedly 
would have beeu captured but for the presence 
of mind of Inverliver, who immediately on 
ascertaining the designs of the hostile party, 
inverted a large camp kettle, as if to conceal the 
child, and then commanding his seven sons to 
defend it to the death, hurried on with his prize. 
The young men were all slain. Meanwhile 
so much time had been gained that further 
pursuit was useless. It is also told that the 
nurse at the moment the child was taken 
possession of by the Campbells, bit off a joint 
of her little finger in order to mark her identity 
— a precaution which seems to have been 
necessary from Campbell of Auchinbreck's reply 
to one who in the midst of congratulations on 
the success of Inverliver's coup, asked what was 
to be done should the child die before she was 
marriageable? "She can never die," said he, 
" so long as a red-haired lassie can be found on 
either side of Loch Awe " ! A mot which seems 
to prove that the heiress of the Calders had red 
hair. The heiress thus unceremoniously dealt- 
with by her tutor, did not die, however, and in 
due course was wedded to a son of Maccallum 
More in the year 15 10. Sir John, who figured. 



[December, 1903. 

in the public life of his day, died in 1546, though 
his wife, Muriel, survived till 1575. From this 
Campbell the present Earl of Cawdor is lineally 

91. Campbell, John (Rev.) : Bishop of 
Argyll and the Isles. He was son of the above 
Sir John Campbell of Calder, according to 
Keith, was Protestant in 1560. He had been 
appointed to the Bishopric in 1558 and died in 
1585. Douglas makes this Bishop a son of 
Campbell of Glenurchy, and Margaret, Mon- 
crieff of Moncrieff. 

92. Campbell, John (Rev.) : Bishop of 
Argyll and the Isles. Said to be born in Kil- 
martin manse in 1608, and son of Neil Camp- 
bell, Bishop of Argyll. He succeeded his father 
in the See of Argyll, and died in 1612. 

W. B. R. Wilson. 

(To be continued.) 

"George Campbell, D.D. — Were there 
two contemporary professors of the name ? " — 
(2nd S., V., p. 68).— My statement on this 
subject, volunteered to my friend, Mr. Wilson, 
was more of the nature of a pious opinion than 
a conviction for which I was prepared to suffer 
martyrdom. On more careful examination I 
am inclined to believe that Mr. Wilson is right 
and that the usually accurate Anderson has in 
this instance made a mistake in mixing up Pro- 
fessor George Campbell of Edinburgh with 
Professor Archibald Campbell of St. Andrews. 
Something may be said in excuse of Anderson's 
error. Professor George Campbell from Argyle- 
shire reached a professor's chair in Edinburgh 
by way of Dumfries. Professor Archibald 
Campbell, a native of Edinburgh, came by way 
of Larbert to a' professor's chair at St. Andrews. 
The two careers touch at certain points and 
present certain coincidences which account for 
Anderson's error. Archibald of St. Andrews 
was a considerable author — George of Edinburgh 
does not seem to have published anything, but 
was known as the " Morning Star" on account of 
his habit of early rising. As, according to the 
proverb, "it is the early bird that catcheth the 
worm," Professor George's matutinal virtue 
appears to have made a prize of the susceptible 
Anderson, to the detriment of the more prolific 
but probably more comatose Archibald. A 
further point to remark on behalf of Anderson 
is that the grandfather of Lord Chancellor 
Campbell came from Argyleshire to St. Andrews, 

and was for some years a schoolmaster in the 
" grey old city by the sea." I recant the heresy 
of the two Georges, and hereby do penance for 
the same. At the same time, my friend, Mr. 
Wilson, has now the satisfaction of knowing 
that he has " slain the Jabberwock," and, like the 
victor in that classic encounter, is henceforth 
entitled to "chortle in his joy." By way of 
making reparation for any inconvenience I have 
caused, let me bring to Mr. Wilson's recollection 
another George Campbell of a later generation, 
whom apparently he has failed to note, whose 
name may fill the hiatus that will appear in his 
list, when the disjecta membra of the mythical 
George are flung overboard. The Rev. George 
Campbell, born 17th May, 1789, was the son of 
the Rev. Peter Campbell of Glassary. After 
studying at Glasgow University, he was ordained 
minister of Ardchattan and Muckairn in 1796. 
A man of fine taste and scholarship, he is now 
best remembered as the friend of Campbell the 
poet. He died near Bristol, whether he had 
gone in quest of health, on 31st January, 18 17. 
Three of his family — all presumably born in 
Ardchattan manse — merit mention among Mr. 
Wilson's Argyleshire notables : — Peter Colin, 
Principal of Aberdeen University ; Dr. Duncan, 
a physician in Toronto ; and George James, a 
merchant, and Vice-Consul for the United States 
at Port Maria, Jamaica. These names and 
dates, culled from Scott's Fasti, and presented 
as a propitiatory offering, will incline my friend, 
Mr. Wilson, I trust, to bear with me as patiently 
and uncomplainingly even when in error as the 
people of Dundee once upon a time did with one 
of his own Argyleshire notables. 

Walter Scott. 

> •■<- 

A Cupious Clock.— Any one who has waited 
in the vestibule of the Vatican, at the top of the 
Scala Regia, must have noticed a grandfather 
clock which chimed the quarters. The late 
Pope Leo was presented with a clock, made 
at Plaisance in 1725, by Bernardo Facini, a 
famous mathematician. From the Bourbons of 
Spain it passed into the Bourbons of Naples, 
and the Court of Caesar finally gifted it to the 
Pope. On it are marked the hours and minutes 
in Spanish and Italian, the length of the days 
and nights, the solar and lunar eclipses, and 
the different signs of the zodiac, and the daily 
position of the sun and moon. There are many 
such like ingenious clocks in the multitudious 
rooms of the Vatican, but this one was handy, 
and a favourite with his Holiness. 

J. F. S. G. 





( Continued from Vol. V. 9 2nd S. 9 page jy.) 

i860. The Messenger of the Churches. I can only 
reproduce what Mr. A. C. Lamb wrote in 
S. N.&Q., IV., 31 (July, 1890) :- 

u Price 2d., coloured covers, demy 8vo., 16 pp. A 
monthly publication issued by the Baptist Believers of 
the Gospel of the Kingdom. First issued at Edinburgh 
in i860, but the editor, Mr. George Downie, having 
removed to Dundee in 1867, tne printing was transferred 
to that town, and was executed by James P. Matthew 
and Co., Meadowside, Dundee. It continued to be 
published until December, 1870. .... The title 
was then changed on the 1st January, 1871, to the 
Messenger of the Gostef, the editor being Mr. James 
Cameron of Edinburgh. The publishers were Messrs. 
Mackenzie & Co., Edinburgh, and the printer was Mr. 
William Norrie of Dundee. The last number was issued 
in August, 1872. In September of the same year the 
title was again changed to the Church Messenger, at 
which time Mr. Norrie became the editor, printer and 
publisher. The last number appeared in October, 1873, 
after an existence of 13 years." 

1 86 1. The British Herald: a monthly periodical 
devoted to the Diffusion of the Gospel of Christ. 
No. 1, January, 1861, price 2d. No. 7 had 8 pp., 
and was priced id. In 1864, it contained 24 pp., 
8vo., at the same price. London, published by 
James Nisbet & Co., and printed by Ballantine and 
Co., Paul's Work, Edinburgh. Though published 
in London, the periodical practically belonged to 

The British Herald took its rise out of the 
religious revival of the period, and had among its 
contributors many of the noted evangelical divines 
— Dr. Horatius Bonar, Rev. Robert Steel, &c. 
The editor was the Rev. Wm. Reid, M.A., the 
author of a well-known treatise, " The Blood of 
Jesus." In his hands it became a thoroughly 
evangelistic periodical, and was often distributed 
gratuitously as a tract. In 1869, he also started 
the British Evangelist, a journal drawn on similar 
lines. In July, 1872, Mr. Reid had associated 
with him in the editorship the Rev. W. P. Mackay 
of Hull, a man like-minded with himself, and 
author of the work, "Grace and Truth." The 
partnership, however, did not continue long. In 
January, 1875, Mr. Mackay's name was dropped 
without explanation. About the same time the 
periodical appeared to get into difficulties. Under 
its original name it stopped publication in December, 
1875. The announcement was as follows : — 

" Occasional Helps will henceforth be merged with this 

periodical The Bible Herald will henceforth 

be our title, as some have a prejudice against its present 

Mr. Reid died in 188 1. 

1 86 1. The Daily Review. No. I, April 2, 186 1. 
Published by James Reid at 377 High Street, 
Edinburgh. Price one penny. 

The Daily Review was founded by David 
Guthrie of the North British Agriculturist. " Mr. 
Guthrie acted from the purest and most patriotic 
motives. He believed that the better traditions of 
Scottish religious life and history were not adequately 
represented in the Edinburgh Press, and desired to 
see a daily paper conducted on Christian principles."* 
It began its career as an independent in politics. 
All its life its name was closely associated with that 
of the Free Church, but its projectors had no such 
intention in view. A preliminary paragraph in a 
contemporary said : — 

" Rumour has set down this new concern as an entirely 
Fre'e Church organ ; but we have good authority for 
stating that this is not the case — the party who originated 
the undertaking being composed of Episcopalians, United 
Presbyterians, and Free Churchmen, who have long felt 
that there was ample room for a well-conducted news- 
paper, and one which would show a due amount of 
respect for the civil rights and religious feelings of the 

As a matter of fact the Review was started in the 
interests of the Non -conformist Evangelical Church 
in Scotland. It was advertised as having special 
correspondents in London and on the Continent, 
and as containing a daily monetary and corn trade 

During its career of a quarter of a century, the 
Daily Review had many vicissitudes. It made a 
fair start under its first editor, who gathered a 
good staff around him, and procured for his journal 
a name for literary excellence. In October, 1861, 
advantage was taken of the abolition of the duty on 
paper to reduce the price to £d., but in another six 
months (March, 1862) the old price was restored, 
and the size increased to 8 pp. — " the first paper in 
Edinburgh to come out this size daily." In spite 
of marked ability in the management, it never 
succeeded financially. J. B. Gillies perhaps points 
out the reason. He says : — 

"I believe that if half the money doled out to keep it 
alive in its later years had been freely and prudently 
spent at the time it had the tide in its favour, it would 
have been a valuable property and a power for good to 
this day." 

The paper was violently accused of the baldest 
sectarianism, and by its political opponents was 
nicknamed the Daily Reviler. The proprietor of 
its rival, the Caledonian Mercury, declared it was 
chronically in a condition of ' aristocratic pauperism.' 
In 1874, ^ became the property of a limited liability 
company, with the Earl of Dalhousie as chairman, 
and ex-Councillor Greig as managing director. It 
ultimately passed into the possession of William 
and John Mackie, who conducted it to its last 
number— Saturday, June 12, 1886. All that the 
publishers thought it necessary to say concerning 

h " James Macdonell of the Times" by Dr. Robertson Nicoll. 



[December, 196J. 

its disappearance was — 

' ' The publishers take advantage of the last issue of the 
Daily Review to thank advertisers and readers for the 
support extended to them, and to acknowledge with 
gratitude the many assurances of appreciation of service 
they have received." 

The Scotsman in an obituary notice remarked 
jubilantly that it had died of spleen. The unhappy 
paper could not overcome the popular prejudice 
against it. Before it ended, its conductors tried to 
improve its position by reducing the price to £d., 
but that failed also to win it a place. 

The first editor of the Review was James Bolivar 
Manson, a man of brilliant literary gifts. He was 
an occasional contributor to Punch,. He died in 
harness. On the morning of November 2, 1868, 
he was found dead in his study with an unfinished 
article before him. He was succeeded by Henry 
Kingsley, the novelist, who proved to be a round 
man in a square hole. His varied and erratic 
history hardly fitted him for the post of editor of a 
non-conformist journal. He knew little or nothing 
about Scottish religious life, and less about Edin- 
burgh municipal matters. After 18 months 
occupancy of the position, he resigned, April, 
1871. " He could on occasion write a clever, 
sparkling article. But it was too much to expect 
him to master the detail of Scottish ecclesiastical 
controversy. His term of office was brief, and he 
occupied part of it acting as war correspondent to 
the journal. I (Dr. Robertson Nicoll) can recall 
the consternation with which some of his rollicking 
leaders were read in northern manses." Kingsley 
was followed by J. B. Gillies, who was promoted 
from the staff. In 1874, Mr. Gillies retired on 
accepting the secretaryship of the Spanish Evan- 
gelisation Society. His successor was Dr. George 
Smith, C.I.E., who at one time edited the Times 
of India, and has become known since as an 
authority on Missions, and author of several 
volumes of Anglo-Indian biography. Dr. Smith 
resigned in 1877, an d the chair was taken by 
William Mackie, in whose possession it remained 
till the end. 

1861. The Weekly Review. No. 1, April, 1861, 
price 2d. Published from 377 High Street. This 
was begun on the same day as the Daily Review \ 
and was intended as its weekly issue. In its 
original prospectus it described itself as — 

"In size and general appearance equal to any of the 
Edinburgh weeklies, giving in a necessarily condensed 
form the news of the week, with leading articles." 

1 86 1. Saturday Chronicle, owned by John Inglis. 
A paper neutral in politics, with the week's news, 
and extracts from other papers. 

1 86 1. The Scottish Farmer and Horticulturist ', a 
weekly journal of Agriculture, Horticulture, 
Veterinary Science and General News. No. 1, 

Wednesday, April 3, 1861. Price 3^d., 32 pp. 
Printed at the Scotsman Office, 257 High Street, 
and published by John Grant at 150 High Street. 
After Whitsuntide, the publishing office was 273 
High Street. The Scottish Farmer was founded 
because, in the opinion of its projectors, the 
existing agricultural journals had hitherto failed to 
satisfy the need felt for some proper representation 
on the press. It set out as 

" a journal devoted to information and discussion on 
agriculture and kindred subjects, abstaining from the 
obtrusive advocacy of party views in political and still 
more perhaps in ecclesiastical affairs." 

So important did this non-sectarian position seem 
to be to its projectors, that they declare that both 
proprietors and projectors belong to different 
parties and churches. The various departments 
were under specialists in their branches. The 
paper was well received. In 1866, it was 
amalgamated with the Far?ner. 

1 86 1. The Museum : a quarterly magazine of 
Education, Literature and Science. No. i^March 
30, 1 86 1. Published by James Gordon, 51 
Hanover Street. Price 2/6, 8vo. This magazine 
was a high-class journal largely devoted to 
educational topics. The opening numbers con- 
tained contributions by such men as Prof. Pillans, 
F. W. Farrar (then a master at Harrow), Dr. 
Currie of the Training College, Principal Tulloch, 
Dr. John Brown (" Rab "), &c. Besides the main 
articles, which were critical, historical, &c, there 
appeared notices of books, news notes, science 
notes, &c. There was also a " Notes and Queries " 
column. The journal existed for at least three 
years, 4861-4. 

1862. The Happy Home was started in Kirkcaldy, 
where the first three numbers were printed and 
published. The whole concern was then trans- 
ferred to Edinburgh, where it continued to be 
printed till the end. Early in its career its 
publication was transferred to London, where a 
new series was begun in January, 1864. It seems 
to have come to an end in December, 1866. It 
was edited by the Rev. N. L. Walker, minister 
at Dysart, afterwards well-known as the editor of 
the Free Church Missionary Record. I have the 
following note from Dr. Walker — 

"It was started by Mr. Crawford, a bookseller in Kirk- 
caldy, who afterwards sold it to a Mr. Wood, a book- 
seller in George Street, Edinburgh. Its object is 
sufficiently indicated by its title. It proposed to speak 
of whatever seemed calculated to promote the happiness 
of home. To begin with its circulation was large, but 
there was not capital enough to furnish suitable illus- 
trations, and in course of time it died. ... It was a 
monthly, and cost a penny." 

26 Circus Drive, 
Dennistoun, Glasgow. 


Vol. V. 2nd Series.] SCOTTISH NOTES AND QUEklkS. 



Not the least interesting feature of these pages 
has been the series of articles on Periodical 
Literature. In compiling the following, I have 
to thank Mr. Robert Hutcheon and Mr. John 
Calder for information regarding Fraserburgh 
publications. Further items of information on 
this subject, addressed to S. N. &r* Q., will be 
gladly received. ROBERT MURDOCH. 

1852. The Fraserburgh Advertiser. No. 1, 
March, 1852. A weekly newspaper, price id. 
Size originally crown, but at present quad crown, 
8 pp., 6 columns. The first editor and founder was 
the late Mr. Gordon Lyall, schoolmaster, who 
evidently did not keep files, so that the early history 
is somewhat conjectural. In 1862, it was taken over 
by the late Mr. James Ogilvie Calder, who passed it 
to his sons in 1884, and the firm became known as 
Calder Brothers, and still remains in the same hands. 
The Fraserburgh Advertiser is the oldest newspaper 
in the county outside the city. Its politics have 
always been Liberal, and its reputation for full and 
accurate reports of public business is unsurpassed. 
Printed and published at their own office, High 
Street, Fraserburgh. Editor, John Calder, M.A. 

1884. The Fraserburgh Herald and Northern 
Counties Advertiser. No. 1, 26th March, 1884 ; 
present size, 8 pp., quad demy, price id. weekly. 
Printed and published by the Fraserburgh Printing 
Coy., Broad Street and Shore Street, Fraserburgh. 
Originally quad royal, 4 pp., but permanently enlarged 
to above size, 23rd June, 1896. 

[Its object was to give a fair and impartial record of all local 
and district events as they occur from week to week, and not 
neglect to give due prominence to all matters of any importance 
to our fishing ; and, as occasion offers, to plead the true 
interests of religious, political, temperance and other social 
movements of the day. 

" Let us be what we are, and speak 
What we think, and in all things 
Keep ourselves loyal to truth."] 

The first editor was John Hogarth, and then in 
rotation, John Johnstone, D. M. Watt, J. Wallace 
Tarras, and Robert Hutcheon. The contributions 
are received mainly from district correspondents, 
apart from editorial articles. Present circulation, 

1893. Fraserburgh Temperance Quarterly. Motto 
— '* Our aim is moral and social elevation " ; latterly 
" of the people" was added. No. 1, April, 1893. 
1500 distributed gratis quarterly to householders in 
Fraserburgh and Rosehearty. Size originally large 
8vo., 8 pp., double columned, but at present time 
large 4to, 4 pp., 10x124 d. c. Started by Mr. 
William Black, Mr. Robertson Buchan and Mr. 
George Wallace, earnest temperance men. At the 
end of the first year the Rev. J. Kennedy Scott, B.D., 
Saltoun Place, Fraserburgh, undertook the conduct 
of the Magazine. The opening editorial states : — 

[Our prospective plan is to supply temperance information, 
and our aim to be educational on this movement. . . . The 
features will be notes on temperance legislation in Parliament, 
local and other temperance work. To spread knowledge 
regarding this subject must be no mean task, and to the best 
of its ability the quarterly will undertake this, trusting that die 
seed thus sown will bring fruit.] 

Printed and published for the Proprietors by the 
Fraserburgh Printing Company, Broad Street and 
Shore Street, Fraserburgh. 

1893. The Newhills Speaker. Only two numbers 
were issued, 14th and 28th November. Printed and 
published for the proprietors and publishers by 
C. Davidson & Sons, Limited, Mugiemoss, Aberdeen- 
shire ( Vide S. N.&Q., 1st S., vii., 169). 

1893. The Banchory and Deeside Good Templar 
and Guide. No. 1, February-March- April, 1893, 16 
pp. and 4 pp. cover, size i6mo. Price |d. quarterly. 
Printed by James Main, 75 George Street, Aberdeen, 
and published by the Press Committee of St. Ternan 
Lodge of Good Templars, Banchory. 

[The object of this publication was to create a greater bond 
of unity amongst good templars on Deeside, and also to 
encourage every local and district society having for its object 
the social welfare of the community.] 

The reason of its demise was the lack of energy on 
the part of committee, otherwise the publication 
might have been still in existence. Only one 
quarterly issue appeared. The subsequent issues 
took the form of quarterly programmes of the Rose 
and Heart Lodge, I.O.G.T., Banchory. The editor 
was Mr. Robert Hutcheon, Union Bank, Banchory, 
now of The Herald Office, Fraserburgh. 

1894. The Fraserburgh Herring Circular. Price 
id. weekly. Size 10x15, 4 pp., 3 columns. This 
paper circulates throughout the entire fishing trade 
and on the Continent. Printed and published by 
Calder Brothers at the Fraserburgh Advertiser Office, 
High Street, during the fishing season, nth July- 
5th September. Its columns are devoted entirely 
to the interests of the herring industry. Editor, John 
Calder, M.A. 

1896. Banchory and Round About. This annual 
is issued for the sole purpose of advertising Banchory 
as a health resort. The contents are local matter, 
illustrated with photographs. 1896 and 1897, price 
id. ; 1898 and 1899, price 2d. ; 1900- 1903, price 
3d. ; the size, 1896-1900, 8vo., 8J x 5 J ; 1901-1903, 
large 8vo., 9fx6; 32 pages letterpress. Edited 
since commencement by Rosi Macleod (Mrs. Bertie 
Fleming). Printed by John Avery & Coy., King 
Street, Aberdeen, and published by Tavendale and 
Co., High Street, Banchory. 

1 90 1. The Mid Street Congregational Church 
Magazine. No. 1, January, 1901. Price 1/- per 
annum. Size originally cr. 8vo. , 4 pp. , but enlarged 
to 8 pp., January, 1903. This magazine, which is 
devoted to the interests of the Mid Street Con- 
gregational Church, is edited by their minister, the 
Rev. A. J. Parker. The printers and publishers are 
Calder Brothers, High Street, Fraserburgh. 

Robert Murdoch. 



[December, 1903. 

Degrees : Whence and When ? (2nd S.> 
I., 127 ; II., 126 ; IV., 124, 143, 191) :— 

William Gordon, A.M., D.D., was born in 
Hitchin in 1730 : was preacher at Ipswich and 
then at Old Gravel Lane, Wapping. He came 
to Massachusetts in 1770, became pastor of the 
third Independent Church, Roxbury, in 1772, 
and soon after chaplain to the Provincial 
Congress of Massachusetts, but was dismissed 
as too dictational in his devotions. He returned 
to England, and died at Ipswich in 1807. 
Harvard University gave him an honorary 
A.M. in 1772, and Yale College the same in 
1773. In 1778, Princeton College of New 
Jersey gave him S.T.D. (Princeton Gen. Cat., 
p. 175 : Yale Gen. Cat., p. 164, but placing the 
Princeton degree in 1777). He published 
History of the Rise, Progress and Establishment 
of the Independence of the United States, 4 vols., 
London, 1788 ; Plan of a Society for making 
provision for Widows by Life Annuities, 1772 
(Appleton, Cycl. Amer. Hist., ii., 687 ; Diet. 
Nat. Biog., xxii., 234). 

Charles Gordon (xiv., 143), was bajan and 
semi at King's College, 1752-54, and got M.A. 
at Marischal College in 1755 (Alumni of Kings 
College, 77 ; Rec. Mar. Coll., ii., 322, where in 
a note he is said to have been minister of 
Cortachy). In 1762, Harvard University gave 
an honorary degree of A.M. to Charles Gordon, 
"A.B., Aberdeen, 1759" (Harv. Gen. Cat., p. 
314) ; but this may have been the bajan, King's 
Coll., 1756. 

James Frederick Skinner Gordon, late 
incumbent of S. Andrew's, Glasgow, and now 
retired at Beith, had M.A. at S. Andrews 
University, 1842, and S.T.D. at Hobart College, 
New York State, in 1857. He has written 
Scotichronicon j Monasticon ; Hist. Rom. Cath. 
Church in Scotland; Glasghu Fades ; Meteoro- 
logy ; Shaw* s Province of Moray ; Book of the 
Oironicles of Keith; Iona; Vade Mecum to 
Glasgow Cathedral ; Sermons, Pamphlets, &*c. 
(Year Book Scott. Ep. Ch., 1901, p. 127, which 
places D.D. in i860). 

Mrs. Ella Mary Gordon is reported in 
Aberdeen Free Press, April 29, 1903, to have 
had the honorary degree of Doctor of Laws 
conferred on her by the Barrett College, North 
Carolina, but, shame to say, both college and 
degree are fictitious. 

Barrett College, N. C. This is a timely 
illustration of the article that appeared in your 
pages (2nd S., V., 25) upon " Fraudulent 
American Diplomas and Degrees." There is 

no institution of this name in North Carolina, 
but there is one suggestively similar in sound, 
" Barrett Collegiate and Industrial Institute " 
at Peedee, N. C, under the charge of its founder, 
Rev. A. M. Barrett, D.D., LL.D. The Institute 
has a useful place for its purpose as a school for 
negroes {Report of the Commissioner of Educa- 
tion, 1 901, p. 2318, 2328), or, as said in its 
charter of 12th March, 1895, "f° r tne education 
and industrial training of colored people," with 
"all the corporate powers, rights and immunities 
of trustees of similar colleges in North Carolina," 
including the " power to confer all such degrees 
as are usually conferred in colleges or univer- 
sities " (see Curriculum of the Barrett Collegiate 
and Industrial Institute, Pee Dee, North 
Carolina). As to the conferring of degrees 
in Europe, Dr. Barrett writes (Aug. 19, 1903) — 
" We have a Board of Directors in that country, 
and we are governed by them. We do not sell 
any degree whatever. If a gentleman wish to 
aid us, we thank him, and as there have been 
so much said through the papers about the 
college in Tenn., we shall be very careful, as 
we have already been." The source of Mrs. 
Gordon's LL.D. degree is obvious, and so is its 
value— so is also the difficulty of providing 
against all abuses of the degree-conferring 
power. There appears to be no limit in the 
power of this Institute,, and an M.D. or D.D. is 
as easily conferred as the LL.D. The coloured 
gentleman at the head of the Institute is 
probably expressing truly his own feeling, " we 
are struggling to educate the race, and we are 
compelled to push if we are to make it. We 
have a mortgage on the College (sic), and we 
are strained hard to pay it." If we read between 
the lines, we can realize the whole situation, but 
there is no excuse for the State's granting any 
such unlimited power, or for the powers being 
exercised in Scotland, or for anyone's accepting 
an unknown degree from abroad. 

As I write, the following satisfactory note 
comes in from the Commissioner of Education, 
dated September 9, 1903 : — " The name of 
Barrett College in North Carolina does not 
appear on any of the lists of educational 
institutions published by this office, and I have 
no information concerning it. The Barrett 
Collegiate and Industrial Institute at Pee Dee, 
North Carolina, is an institution for the education 
of colored persons. All of its teachers are of 
the colored race, and it does not have any 
students in college classes. According to the 
catalogue, it claims to have been incorporated 
in November 17, 1 891, by the Superior Court of 
North Carolina. It is possible that the right to 

Vol. V. 2nd Series.] SCOTTISH 1VOT&S AND QUERIES. 

grant degrees was conferred by the charter } but 
the institution is classed as a secondary school." 

James Gammack, LL.D. 
West Hartford, Conn. 

Discovery of an Art Treasure in 
Forfarshire.— It is reported that an art 
treasure has been discovered at Monikie, 
Forfarshire, in the form of a painting by 
Cuyp, a celebrated Dutch artist. The picture 
is in the possession of Mr. Sanderson 
saddler, Newbigging> Monikie, who purchased 
it at a sale, nearly twenty years ago, for a 
few shillings, All these years the picture has 
remained on the wall without attracting any- 
one's curiosity. A few days ago, however, the 
discovery was made known by several prominent 
artists who examined it. The picture is entitled 
" The Betrothal," and is said to be a rare old 
specimen in good condition, Jacob Gerritsey 
Cuyp, the painter, is believed to have been bom 
at Dort in 1575, and died in 1649. His pictures 
are little known, and are therefore scarce. He 
produced portraits in various forms^ and he is 
characterised as an exceedingly clever imitator 
of Nature. Among the traces of his genius 
which he has left behind, are several porta it 
busts in the Museums of Berlin, Rotterdam, 
Marseilles, Vienna and Metz. J. F. S, G. 

3G5, The Gordons and the Medjcis,— Every- 

body knows that the name Cosmo, so common with 

the Gordons, came into the family through the 2nd 

Duke's friendship wilh the Grand Duke of Tuscany. 

Pryse Gordon makes this extraordinary statement : — 

The Gordon family claims kindred with that of 

the Grand Duke of Tuscany j and Alexander, the 

second Duke of Gordon, being invited by Cosmo 

de Medici to pay him a visit at Florence, his grace 

was received with all due honours by that illustrious 

prince, who feted his cousin for many weeks with 

every mark of distinction and kindness. .... 

[The two families] were connected by marriage in 

the sixteenth century, of which ihe late [4th] Duke 

gave me some details, but they have escaped my 


Is there a shadow of proof that the two families were 

related? Was it the last Duke of Tuscany (d. 1737) 

that the Duke of Gordon visited ? J. M. B. 

366. Huntly Castle in the Carse of Gowrje, 
— Pryse Gordon in his " Memoirs "writes : — 

Tt is supposed that the Earls of Huntly had 
formerly large possessions, not only in Berwick- 
shire, but in the Carse of Go wry* and that Huntly 
Castle was built by that family. A curious relic ' 

was found there by a shepherd abo 
which might corroborate this, if 
wanting, It was a large metal sea 
of the Earls of Huntly quarteret 
Paterson, the proprietor of the cast 
late Duke* when by the diligence 
grace's steward, a bond or deed w; 
the charter chest, the seal of whh 
this antique, and made it very inte 
seen a highly curious piece of plate 
of the Earls of Crawford — plunders 
Huntly at Brechin, while the torir 
with a party of his friends, This £ 
Tound by Sir Ernest Gordon of 1 
close of the century, in a silver 
Edinburgh, by whom it was pu 
value of the weight* It is caps 
classical form, but its chief val 
inscription, which stamps its autht 
forgotten the date, but the anus 
engraved on the pedestnh This re 
not more as a family memorial thar 
of the practical pleasantries (if n 
purpose) with which ihe Highland 
appropriated to themselves the got 
of their enemies or neighbours. 
Where arc the seal and cup ? 

367. Captain Gordon, R.N., 
Italian Brigands,— On December 
Col. Herries and Captain Gordon, 
their way to Naples from Rome t 
between Terracina and P\mdi by a b 
at night. They had been staying at 
the Chief Uaron (Dundas), his wife 
Hemes and Gordon,, however, startet 
the evening to travel all night to N; 
act of the " villains" was, accord int 
mans Alagazitre, to lire upon the po: 
of attack being half- way between tw 
posted only half-a-miie apart, Th 
mortally wounded. The robbers 
travellers } strip ping them of their wat 
According to the Arnisfon Alemoirs 
were five robbers, but the Gttttiemari* 
their number was u 50 considerable" 
Gordon " must be considered as owir 
their being unprepared to olYer any re 
suffered little personal violence, and 
when the plunder was finished, to p 
journey, their servant taking the plact 
who was conveyed to Fondi in the c 
was the Captain Gordon referred to ? 

3<S8. The Name Stewart. — I 
know the etymology or meaning of th 


369. Gordon, Blockade Kunni 
Kin near in A tress Many Stas (Arrov 
deals among other things with bloc 
the Southern States. The Athena. 
read Mr. Kinnear's account of one 


SCOTTISH tiOTkS Atib QUEklkS. [December, 1903. 

with the impression that his Gordon might possibly 
have been the Cambridge rowing man who was heir 
to the earldom of Aberdeen. We fancy, however, 
that the surmise with which the chapter ends is true, 
and that Mr. Kinnear's Gordon was Hobart Pasha." 
What is known of Mr. Kinnear's hero ? 

J. M. B. 

370. Gordon, the Inverness Wool Manu- 
facturer. — The woollen factory at Inverness, 
l>elonging to Messrs. Mackenzie, Gordon & Co., 
was advertised for sale in the Inverness Courier of 
November 5, 18 18. The houses were in the Haugh, 
the store room at the Shore, and the carding and 
waulk mills on the bank of the river. What is known 
of Gordon? J. M. B. 

371. Armada Medal. — I have in my possession 
an Armada Medal (Copper), dated 1588, in good 
preservation. Can anyone inform me if it is of any 
value, and if so, the best means of disposing of it ? 

She Who. 

372. Diced Glengarries.— The diced border, 
which gives such character to the glengarries or fatigue 
caps worn by the Scottish Regiments of the King's 
army, must have some kind of historical significance. 
The usual explanation is that this peculiar colour 
pattern represents the Fess chequing of the House of 
Stewart. But the Fess chequing of Stewart is azure 
and argent, whereas the dicing of the glengarries is in 
no case of these two colours alone. The Lowland 
corps, including the Scots Guards, have red, white 
and blue, but on the caps of the officers and non- 
commissioned officers a green square is sometimes 
substituted for the blue. In the Highland corps the 
same arrangement is carried out, excepting that the 
Argyll and Sutherland omit the blue square, showing 
only red and white. The Cameronians, Black Watch 
and Cameron Highlanders have no dicing on their 
glengarries. Before the 75th became the 1st Battalion 
of the Gordon Highlanders, their caps were diced 
with red, white and yellow. Can it be that this is 
merely a diminutive form of tartan, resembling 
diamond pattern hose, and resulting from the limita- 
tions of the knitting process as well as the narrowness 
of the space given to work on ? Is the peculiar white 
zig-zag line on the forage caps of the Royal Scots 
Greys intended for an heraldic dancette ? 

W. B. T. 

373. James Staats Forbes. — He was a wine 
merchant in Queen Street, Aberdeen, in 1754-5. 
What relation was he to the well-known railway 
manager of the same name ? J. M. B. 

374. Miss "Goody" Gordon, Banff.— On 
May 7, 1846, there died at Banff a curious old lady, 
Miss Gooderick (or Goodrich) Ann Gordon, aged 
96. She was a great character in Banff, and had had 
for more than 60 years a pension of £ 1 00 a year, " as 
being one of Queen Charlotte's washer women " (the 
term perhaps means that she was a lace dresser). 
She was buried at Boyndie on May 15. When the 

census was taken, she declined to tell her age, putting 
off the enquirer with the remark, " Ca' me a hunner." 
When young she was engnged to Major McKilligan ; 
they quarrelled as to the name to be given to their 
first born, and the marriage was broken off. "Goody " 
wanted the child to be called after the Duke of 
Gordon, and the Major wished the name himself. 
The quarrel took place in the carriage returning 
with the pair from Fochabers on a pleasure trip. 
The driver, Charlie " Fite " (Whyte) heard high 
words and saw the struggle on turning round on 
the "dickie," and had to stop and separate the 
combatants. A local ballad has it : — 

" Gin I'd as mony braw gowns as 
Provost Dirom's Sufty has ; 
Gin I could walk the streets as clean 

As Mrs. Gordon's Goody does, 
I widna lain sae lang my lane 
As Hatton's gleyed Nellie has." 
A writer in the Banffshire Journal recently noted : — 
Miss Goodrich Ann Gordon, who was related to 
the great Gordon and Richmond families, resided 
in one of the houses which stood in a back court 
behind the houses which still stand in a sunk area 
below the Collie Road. She was one of a family of 
three daughters of a gentleman who had been a 
Catholic priest, but resigned the priesthood when 
about to marry. Miss Gordon was a clever woman 
and much taken out to parties y but she is said to 
have had a rather ungovernable temper. Both the 
great families with which she was connected took 
notice of her, and some of them used to drive over 
from Gordon Castle to visit her. It was said that 
she held a small annuity in consequence of having 
held a nominal office in Queen Charlotte's time. 
Her remains are interred in the Boyndie Church- 
yard, within what was the aisle of the old church, 
now in ruins. 

Who was * ' Goody's " father ? 

J. M. B. 

375. Aberdeen- American Graduates (2nd S., 
IV., 91). — 130, Christopher MacRae.— A query 
has come to me across the Atlantic regarding 
Christopher MacRae, M.A., Mar. Coll., 1753, who 
appears to have been the son of Christopher Macrae, 
Urquhart, Ross-shire. My correspondent states 
(correctly) that he was a class-mate of James Beattie, 
" with whom he corresponded in after life. A 
professorship [where ?] was offered Mr. MacRae as 
soon as he graduated, and he was told that all that 
would be required of him was that he should sign his 
belief in the Confession of Faith. This he was unable 
to do. He afterwards came to Virginia, entered the 
Anglican Church, and attained distinction." Can 
Dr. Gammack give any details of Macrae's career ? 

P. J. Anderson. 

376. The Gordons, Theatrical Scene 
Painters. — On January 14, 1794, there was an 
entertainment at the Aberdeen Theatre, on behalf of 
an actor named Wilson, who had made his debut in 
the town "about twenty years ago." The entertain- 



ment is described as a " historical, musical, grand 
spectacle," called Queen Mary's entry into Aberdeen, 
and The Battle of Corrichie. The Aberdeen Journal, 
in announcing the event, says : — "The new scenes of 
the Bridge of Don and Old Aberdeen do high honour 
to the brush of our townsman, Mr. Gordon, and will 
much grace the entry of Queen Mary into Aberdeen." 
Who was this Gordon, and what was his Christian 
name ? Was he any relation of George Gordon, the 
famous scene painter, who, according to the Era of 
June, 1899, was born in Edinburgh " about 60 years 
ago?" This George was the son of William Gordon, 
a well-known scene painter, under the management 
of Charles Keene, at the Princess's, London. Wiliiam 
was born in Dundee in 1802. George, who died in 
Australia, has a son John, also a scene painter, who 
did the scenery of The Christian King for Mr. 
Wilson Barrett. George had a brother, Mr. 
J. B. Gordon, a well-known actor, who is now 
stage-managing The Duchess of Dantzig at the 
Lyric Theatre, London. B. 

377. Donald Campbell Grant.— Mr. Grant, 
who died in 1 874, edited for a time The Friend of the 
Free State, at Bloemfontein, where, I believe, he was 
Public Prosecutor. He was, I think, the Donald C. 
Grant who was a Bajan at King's College, Aberdeen, 
in 1835. He married Margaret Burges. Where can 
I find an account of him ? B. 

378. Blair of Corbs. — Is anything known of 
this family, and where is Corbs? One, Andrew 
Blair of Corbs, lived about 1724-41, and appears to 
have been related to the Blairs of Inchyra, cadets of 
Balthayock, Perthshire. In 1705, Andrew Anderson 
of Perth married Eupheme (Margaret), daughter of 
Mr. Blair, surgeon, Perth, said to be of the Corbs 
family. H. A. P. 

379. Aberdeen Terriers. — Where can I get 
the best description of these dogs, which have be- 
come so very fashionable ? Who started the breed ? 



1188. Jo. Chrystie, Maker of Highland 
Pistols (1st S., XII., 78). — This name is included 
in Mr. Whitelaw's list of Highland pistolmakers, 
whose locality has not been ascertained (" Scottish 
History and Life," p. 241). The " Scottish Art and 
Letters Antiquarian Supplement," part 2, states that 
" Jo Chrystie was one of the Stirling gunsmiths." 
Robert Murdoch. 

156. Gordon Setters (1st S., II., 62, 79).— 
N. P. Willis, the American poet, describes (in 
Pencilings by the Way) the " Duke's breed both of 
setters and hounds," at Gordon Castle, which he 
visited : — 
They [the dogs] occupy a spacious building in the 
centre of a wood, a quadrangle inclosing a court, 

and large enough for a respectable family. The 
chief huntsman and his family, and perhaps a 
gamekeeper or two, lodge on the premises, and 
the dogs are divided by palings across the court. 
I was rather startled to be introduced into the 
small enclosure with a dozen gigantic bloodhounds 
as high as my breast, the keeper's whip in my 
hands, the only defence. I was not easier for the 
man's assertion that, without it, they would " hae 
the life oot o' me in a crack." They came around 
me very quietly, and one immense fellow with a 
chest like a horse and a head of the finest 
expression, stood up and laid his paws on my 
shoulders with the deliberation of a friend about to 
favour me with some grave advice. . . . The 
setters were really quite lovely. The rare tan and 
black dog of their race, with his silky floss hair, 
intelligent muzzle, good humoured face and caressing 
fondness, quite excited my admiration. There were 
thirty or forty of these, old and young ; and a friend 
of the Duke's would as soon ask him for a church 
living as for a present of one of them. The former 
would be by much the smaller favour. Then there 
were terriers of four or five breeds, of one family of 
which (long haired, long bodied, short legged, and 
perfectly white little wretches) the keeper seemed 
particularly proud. B. 

125. The Blairs of Ayrshire (2nd S., III., 45, 
62). — Additional particulars of the Blairs will be 
found in Notes and Queries (6th S., VII., 122), to 
which Robert Stirling Blair may profitably refer. 

Robert Murdoch. 

289. The Ruthven Family (2nd S., IV., 157). 
— For discussion regarding this family, I refer 
" Gowrie House " to Ruthven Peerage in Notes 
and Queries (6th S., VII., 87, 109, 153, 168, 198, 
229, 290, 389, 470 ; VIII., 27, 151 ; XII., 306). 
Robert Murdoch. 

334. The Farrells of Davo (2nd S., V., 44). 
— I am sorry I was in error in stating that there was 
only one proprietor of Davo of the name of Wood, 
and am indebted to " Quercus " for directing my 
attention to the fact. The facts are :— James W T ood, 
3rd son of James Wood of Fetteresso, in company 
with "Parson Walker" (the Rev. James Walker, 
minister of Dunnottar), bought the estate in 1806, 
and shortly after James Wood is designed of Wood- 
burnden. On the death of Mr. Walker in 1813, 
Alexander Wood advanced a large sum on the estate 
for the purpose of enabling his brother to settle with 
Mr. Walker's trustees. James Wood died in 18 17, 
as stated by " Quercus," and Alexander came from 
Canada, only to find the estate so involved that he 
offered to hand it over to the creditors, even re- 
nouncing his own claim. This offer being refused, 
he, after three years vain effort to improve matters, 
returned to Canada, from whence, after having 
redeemed the estate, he returned to the place of his 
birth in 1822, and died at Woodcote, near Stone- 
haven. " One of five children " in last note should 
have been " one of five sons," W. S. C, 



[December, 1903. 

336. Gordon Taktan (and S. r Y\, 59), —James 
Chapman's poem, "The Gordon Tartan," is in "A 
I-egend f>r the Isles, and other Poems/' Fartick, 
1878. G. W, 

341. Jenkin's Hen (2nd S., V., 60).— Let me 
thank "Ugieside" for his kind and tactful reply, 
♦'Cambus 1 ' has his own reward in the exercise of 
that caustic wit, and in Tobias Smollett's wholesome 
books. The query was suggested by two references, 
one in the "Correspondence" of Jane W. Carlyle, 
and the other in a Scotticized version of Home's 
11 Douglas." A. M. 

347. English County Anthology {2nd S., 
V., 62)— Kentish Poets.— | A series of Writers I 
in I English Poetry, | Natives of or residents in the | 
County of Kent, ] with j specimens of their com- 
positions, I and some account of | their lives and 
writings j By R, Freeman | In two volumes [ 
, . . , " In Kent and Christendom 
Among the Muses." — Sir Thos. Wyatt, 
Canterbury : | Printed and published by G. Wood, 
and may be had of | Messrs, Longman, Hurst, and 
Co., Paternoster Row, London ; and all other Book- 
sellers. I 1 82 1. I [Vol, i. contains 371 pages, and vol 
ii, 432 pages. J After an Introduction of six. pages, 
the following are noticed s— Sir Thomas Wyatt, 
Thomas Sackville, Earl of Dorset, Queen Elizabeth, 
Alexander Neville, Sir Philip Sidney, Mary Sidney — 
Countess of Pembroke, John Lilly, Sir Henry Wot Urn, 
Phineas Fletcher, Giles Fletcher, Leonard Digges, 
Sir Thomas Hawkins, Sir John Mennes, John Boys, 
Richard Lovelace, Sir Charles Sedley, Apbra Behn, 
Charles Sackville, Earl of Dorset, Thomas Curleis, 
Nicholas Amhurst, Moses Brown, John 1 Iawkesworth, 
Elizabeth Carter, James Cawthorn, Christopher Smart, 
Elijah Fen ton, Francis Fawkes, John Duncomhe, 
Wilbam Jackson, and James Six, G. W. 

35a Collections of Scottish Songs {and S., 
V,, 63}, — The best bibliography of Scottish Songs I 
know, is that given in '* The Songs of Robert 
Burns," by Mr, James C. Dick, just published by 
Mr. Henry Frowde, As far as the melodies are 
concerned, the most complete bibliography will be 
found in Ml John Glen T s " Early Scottish Melodies " 
"(1900} j and, as regards dance limes— which so 
intimately touch Scottish Song on the musical side, 
the most exhaustive list of collections is that given by 
the same compiler in his " Glen Collection of Scottish 
Dance Music, JS Book I. (iSgr) ; Book IL (1895). All 
these are very full up lo about the end of the iSth 
century. For the period that has elapsed since then, 
I know of no bibliography of Scottish Songs that has 
the least claim to completeness* In fact, to make a 
list of collections of Scottish Songs — of books con- 
taming such productions, and of works bearing on 
the subject, would be a very big task. The entries 
would certainly run into four figures, It is to be 
hoped, nevertheless, that some expert will take the 
matter up. A very worthy collateral enterprise would 
be a Cyclopaedia of Scottish Song — words and music. 

By discarding accompaniments the work might lie 
brought within fairly reasonable dimensinns, and 
should prove of very great interest and value, As 
things are, one cannot have copies of all the recognised 
songs without getting together quite a library of 
collections, Gavin Greig. 

353. Sir Bernard Gordon of Aboyne {2nd 
S. f V., 74),— One feels much inclined U> say, with 
the celebrated Mrs. Betsey Prig, " I don't believe 
there's no sich a person." The house of Gordon and 
Us cadets, when examined, reveal no tf Bernard *■ 
among them. Bernard, indeed, is not a Scottish 
Christian name. It distinctly savours of Erin. How 
by any possibility could there be a "baronetcy" of 
Aboync at the time indicated? A baronetcy of 
Nova Scotia was held in the Aboyne family ; but a 
" baronetcy of Aboyne " existing contemporaneously 
with the earldom, is nol, I think, dreamed of in the 
philosophy of heraldry. If a relation of Lord George 
Gordon at all, the Bernard referred to in the query 
must have borne the bar sinister on his escutcheon. 

W. S, 

354. Did the Duke of Gordon hold Land 
in Berwickshire? (and S., V., 74).— Towards the 
close of the 1 8th century, the Duke of Gordon, while 
retaining no property in Berwickshire, had apparently 
reserved to himself certain rights of feudal superiority 
over lands that had once been bis. In Adam's 
" Political State of Scotland in i;SS," it is stated > 
under Berwickshire, that General Mack ay, Com- 
mander-in-Chief of the Forces, held from the Duke 
a life- rent vote in the county. When the Gordons 
migrated northward, they bestowed on the St rath - 
bogie district the name of Huntly, after their south- 
country property. As lineal descendant of the English 
Howards, the Duke of Gordon was created Earl of 
Norwich in 17S4. It may easily have been that he 
had no connection with the English " Huntley" in 
Gloucestershire. A title, I presume, may be con- 
ferred without a foot of land being possessed in the 
district which it covers. Perhaps the Duke elected 
to be called Baron Gordon of Huntley, out of regard 
for his own Scottish Huntly. The similarity of name, 
Huntley in England and Huntly in Scotland, may 
easily be accounted for. Philological considerations 
in each case probably determined the identity of 
name. W, S. 

355, Anderson of Candacraio (and S,, V., 
74). — The 4th Duke of Gordon had nine children by 
Mrs, Christie, all of whom were born out of wedlock. 
Adam was the name of the eldest son. The other 
names are not generally stated in ordinary local 
histories. There is no reason to question the state- 
ment in the Dontan Tourist* Catherine was the 
Duke's illegitimate daughter, and was probably born 
about 179$, S. 

356, Lord William Gordon (2nd S., V., 74). 
— Lord William and Lord George, the rioter, both 
held commissions in the Gordon Fencibles, the one 



as lieutenant, the other as ensign. Neither of them 
saw service in the regiment on account of extreme 
youth. Lord George was only nine years old in 
1760. He subsequently attended Eton, and after- 
wards entered as midshipman into the navy, but was 
never connected with the army. Lord William did 
not accompany the Gordon Fencibles to India. He 
probably completed his education, and then having 
reached' a suitable age, became a lieutenant in the 
67th regiment. The exchange, however, may have 
been accomplished when the Gordons sailed for 
India. His regiment was ordered for service in 
America, and did not see the East until the early 
years of the 19th century. S. W. 

357. Stratiibogiana (2nd S., V., 75).— This 
query is to me of a somewhat cryptic nature, and only 
admits of being guessed at. Common sense, how- 
ever, seems to suggest that Lord Granville Gordon 
was himself the author of the articles entitled 
" Strathbogiana," and that they probably appeared 
in some London daily paper rather than any publica- 
tion issued in Scotland. Who more likely than Lord 
Gordon to have the diploma granted to the 5th Duke 
in his possession ? S. 

358. Gordons who have Returned to Rome 
(2nd S., V., 75). — I have no data to enable me to 
identify the names given, except in cases where the 
bearer is already sufficiently discriminated. A change 
of religious opinion is a somewhat slender foundation 
on which to rear a title to fame. It is not therefore 
wonderful that out of J. M. B.'s entire list, only the 
names of Lady Duff Gordon, and perhaps two others, 
are preserved from oblivion. Under the influence of 
the Tractarian movement, some 400 of the clergy and 
laity of the Church of England had become Roman 
Catholics before 1853. These, as a church historian 
of the period puts it, were " chiefly impressible 
undergraduates, young ladies, and young ladies' 
curates." The Rev. Charles Dickens Gordon, it 
may be noted, was a curate at Scarborough in 1885. 

W. S. 

359. The Duchess of Gordon and Inverness 
(2nd S., V., 75). — George Romney painted a portrait 
of Jane, Duchess of Gordon. It was exhibited in 
London in 1882, and was at that date the property of 
Sir Herbert E. Maxwell, Bart., M.P. Whether it 
was the same as the one asked about in the query, I 
cannot say. S. 

From Barron's Book, published by Carruthers Bros., 
Inverness, I cull the following : — " The Inverness 
Courier of 14th and 21st October, 18 19. At the 
Northern Meeting this year Lord Saltoun presided. 
There was a long discussion on questions relating to 
the Secretary, but he was unanimously re-appointed. 
The ball room, it is stated, had received a new and 
appropriate ornament in a fully executed full length 
portrait of the Marchioness of Huntly (a Brodie)." I 
may here mention that the writer is a descendant of 

the Brodies of Glenbucket, who were a branch of the 
Brodies of Brodie, on his mother's side, and a genea- 
logical tree, drawn up by granduncle, the late William 
Brodie of Blaikie Brothers, is in my possession, if 
anyone should like to peruse the same. 

Robert Murdoch. 

360. "The IUughs o' Cromdale" (2nd S., 
V-» 75)-.— " Ex-Scots Dragoon" may glean some 
information on the musical part of his query from 
such works as Dalzell's " Musical Memoirs " ; 
Dauney's " Ancient Scottish Melodies " ; or Sten- 
house's " Lyric Music of Scotland." Abundance of 
material for historical investigation may be found in 
Mackay's "Memoirs"; Browne's "Highland Clans"; 
Mark Napier's " Claverhouse " ; " Claverhouse," by 
Morris; Maclaughlin's "History of the Scottish 
Highlands " ; and the publications of the Scottish 
History Society, some of which will be especially 
useful. The traditional aspect of the subject will 
yield, I fear, a less satisfactory result. Aytoun's 
"Ballads of Scotland " ; Ritson 1 s "Ballads''; and 
"Jacobite Songs and Ballads" (Canterbury Poets 
series), contain " The Haughs o' Cromdale," but the 
notes appended are disappointingly meagre. Two 
important publications of this class, " Leabhar na 
Feinne " (a collection of Gaelic ballads), edited by 
J. F. Campbell ; and Maclean's " Ultonian Hero 
Ballads," I cannot speak about from personal 
acquaintance. Reference might also be made to 
Burt's "Letters from a Gentleman in the North of 
Scotland," and Campbell's " Popular Tales of the 
West Highlands. " Sir Arthur Mitchell's Bibliography 
of Scottish Travel Books, issued in the Proceedings of 
the Society of Antiquaries, will doubtless reveal not 
a few works that inquirer might find very helpful. 
There was an old chap-book issue of " The Haughs 
o' Cromdale," extremely popular about eighty years 
ago. The version, however, contains only the works 
without the smallest note or comment. W. S. 

361. Tre Words Reiskie and Treviss (2nd 
S., V., 76).—" Reiskie " is a word I have not hither- 
to met with in the guise of "a bee-hive." Jamieson 
defines it as "a big, ungainly, unmannerly person " — 
and somewhat ungallantly adds— " generally applied 
to a female." "Treviss" is still in use as a south 
country word, meaning " a cattle or horse stall," from 
the French travers, "cross," or "so something laid 
across." Jamieson gives several other meanings 
assigned to "treviss" in different parts of the country. 


362. Colonel Gordon, Private Secretary 
to the Duke of York (2nd S., V., 75)._George, 
5th Duke of Gordon, served under the Duke of York, 
and held the rank of Colonel in 1796. May not he 
be the person intended ? W. 

363. Authors Wanted (2nd S., V., 76).— 
(1) "Fear no more the heat o' the sun," &c, is a 
quotation from Shakespeare's Cymbeline, Act iv., 
scene 2 — the song of Guiclerius. (2) " There I saw 

9 6 


[December, 1903. 

Sisyphus wi' mickle wae," &c, is a translation 
into the Scottish tongue of a well-known passage 
in Homer's Odyssey, Book xi. The translation, 
I venture to think, is from the pen of " Hugh 
Haliburton " (J. Logie Robertson), but I have 
na means at hand of verifying the impression. 
It displays, at all events, a mastery over our Scottish 
vernacular which few save that accomplished poet and 
essayist can command. S. W. 

364. The Slug Road (2nd S., V., 76).— Mr. 
Sydney C. Couper has answered his own query so 
exhaustively that almost nothing is left for any 
gleaner coming after him. Mr. Couper is, of course, 
aware that " slug " is a word in common use. Might 
one not be justified in supposing, without needing to 
call in the help of the Gaelic, that the road simply 
receives its name from the ordinary speech of the 
day ? I admit, at the same time, that the explanation 
advanced in the query is exceedingly ingenious. 


The road is named from the pass through which it 
runs. Slug (local pronounciation Slog) is clearly 
derived from the Gaelic Slochd, a pit or hollow. 
Any one that has crossed over the pass by daylight 
must have noted the deep trench on the south side of 
the road immediately to the east of the crest. The 
old road is still visible in the hollow running close 
past the mouth of the so-called " Cave of Redbeard," 
our local " Rob Roy." A. M. 

This query surely admits of a simple answer to any 
one who is familiar with the gap through which the 
road passes over the hill. Slug, slog, slap, means a 
niche or opening (generally artificial) in a hill or dyke. 
This road certainly passes through a slap in the hill- 
side ; and it is at a slap or slug of a dyke at which 
the figures in Erskine Nicol's famous picture of " A 
Whig and a Tory " are standing. S. 


The Ancestry of Randall Thomas Davidson, D.D., 
Archbishop of Canterbury. A Chapter in Scottish 
Biography, by the Rev. Adam Philip, M.A., 
Longforgan. London : Elliot Stock, 1903 [37 
pp., demy 8vo., price 3/6]. 

"This sketch," says the author, "is intended to 
meet the wish of the Archbishop's English friends 
and admirers, who would like to know the streams of 
life and thought that have helped to form and enrich 
the Primate." The pedigree, which harks back to 

a David Randall in 1728, is one to be proud of. He 
is described as a merchant, " a man of capacity and 
public spirit." Thereafter the succession is mainly 
clerical, beginning with the Rev. Thomas Randel, 
who ministered at Inchture and Edinburgh, and 
sided with the evangelicals of his day, taking a 
leading part in public work, and writing a good 
deal. His son, also Thomas (a Harvard D.D.), on 
succeeding to the estate of his maternal uncle, took 
also his name of Davidson. He continued the 
pastoral function till his death. He was succeeded in 
the estate by his son Henry, whose eldest son is the 
Archbishop. The family record is most creditable, 
and the compiler has done and not overdone his 
duty. The book is rendered all the more interesting 
on account of many illustrations. 

Scots SSoofts of tbe fl&ontb. 

Campbell, J. E. Introductory Treatise on Lie's 
Theory of Finite Continuous Transformation 
Groups. 8vo. 14s. net. Frowde. 

Campbell, J. M. Typical Elders and Deacons. 
Cr. 8vo. 4s. Funk & W. 

Sim, George, A.L.S. The Vertebrate Fauna of 
" Dee." The Ichthyological portion includes the 
Fishes of the East Coast from Wick to Firth of 
Forth. Aberdeen. 

Sinclair, W. M. John Macwhirter, R.A. ; his 
Life and Work. Illus. 4*0. 5s. ; sewed, 2s. 66. 



All communications should be accompanied by an 
identifying name and address. As publication day is 
the 25th of each month, copy should be in a few days 
earlier. Ed. 

Published by A. Brown & Co., Booksellers, Aberdeen. 
Literary communications should be addressed to the "Editor," 
23 Osborne Place, Aberdeen. Advertisements and Business 
Letters to the Publishers, 99$ Union Street, Aberdeen. 



Vol. V. "I lNJ n 7 
and Series. J l^U. /. 

JANUARY, 1904. 

REGISTERED -{pER C P0 3 S d ; 4 d. 

Notes : — ^ Page 

Gordons in Inveravon — Corrections 97 

Notable Men and Women of Argyleshire 98 

Aberdeen References in the Privy Seal Register, 
1498-1707 101 

Communion Tokens of the Established Churches of 

the Presbyteries of Forres and Nairn 104 

Minor Notes :— 

Shakespeare Relics— Bisset Family— Memorial of the 
'45 Rebellion— Aberdeen Periodical Literature — 
The Waterloo Roll Call 106 

Lord William Gordon as a Parliamentary Candidate 

in 1768— A Buried Cat— Floricultural Novelties 107 

Queries :— 

Sir William Gordon in Cornwall — The Murdoch 
Family— The Fifeshire Pitcairns— Blair of Blairston 
—Blair of Finnick- Malice, Stirlingshire 108 

Blair of Auchinvole, Dumbartonshire— Hew Blair, 
Minister at Rutherglen— Cryne Corse— McKilligan 
—Gordon Portraits by Andrew Robertson — The 
Phrase " Lippen To — The Word "Bailie" or 
"Baillie"— The Family of Volum— The Barony of 
Belhelvie— The Surnames Linklater and Conn- 
Donald Campbell, the Covenanter Soldier— Jane, 
Duchess of Gordon 109 

Early Accounts and Accountants— John, 2nd Lord 
Bellenden — The Place Name, <r East Cowie" — 
Primrose, Lady Lovat— Lady Catherine Gordon- 
Rev. Dr. Robert Gordon, a Gipsy? — Is Marconi of 
Scotch Descent?— "The Dee": a Poem— "Transie" 

on the Don no 

Answers :— 

The Gordons of Manar— English County Anthology., no 

Jenkin's Hen— Graham of Morphy— Colonel Gordon, 
Chelsea— Authors Wanted -The Slug Road— The 
Gordons and the Medicis— Huntly Castle in the 
Carse of Gowrie— Captain Gordon, R.N., attacked 
by Italian Brigands— The Name Stewart— Gordon, 
Blockade Runner in 

Gordon, the Inverness Wool Manufacturer— Armada 
Medal— Donald Campbell Grant— Blair of Corbs— 

Aberdeen Terriers 112 

Literature 112 

Scots Books of the Month 112 



Unfortunately, the proof of this article, as 
corrected by Mr. MacWilliam, came too late 
for last number, and it is necessary to add his 
more important corrections now : — 

The baptisms in the Inveravon Register are blank 
from July, 1649, to 1704. 

Kinnachton should read Kinnachlon. 

Elspet Gordon died in 187 1, and her husband, 

William McWilliam, in Delgarvan, in December, 
1859. They had :— 

William, died September, 1897. His son in 
turn was William Lewis, and his daughter 
died young. Another son — 

Alexander, married November 18, 1852. 

Elspet married William Watson, and had issue. 

Janet married John Cruickshank in Coldhome 
(not Coldhouse). 

Ann was born October 16, 181 1. She was 
married October 29, 1840. 
/Catherine Gordon or McWilliam. — The family of 
MacWilliams, who have been resident at Delgarvan, 
on the Ballindalloch estate, at least since 1756, are 
believed to have removed from Glenlivet to the Parish 
of Botriphnie, where, according to a descendant still 
living in the latter parish, they sought refuge about 
the time of the forty-five, having got into trouble 
(doubtless through having engaged in the rebellion, 
as in the case of another member of the family who 
settled in the Parish of Cabrach) and their property 
having been forfeited. One or two of the family 
removed to Delgarvan about 1750, the others re- 
maining in Botriphnie. This family was formerly 
also known in Glenlivet as McPherson, and 
McPherson alias McWillie or McKullie, the last 
appearance on record of the alternative name, so far 
found, being in the entry of the marriage of Jean 
Gordon in 1772. It is noteworthy that the alternative 
name is found applied only to persons actually resident 
in Glenlivet. 

William Gordon in Gortons. — Elspet Gordon of 
the family " in Gortons," was married (in 1809) to 
Alexander McWilliam in Delgarvan (who died in 
1859). A William Gordon in Gortons witnesses the 
baptism of their daughter, Isabel, February 14, 1822. 
A George Gordon in Gortons witnesses the baptism 
of their son, George, April 12, 1823. Gortons is 
near Blacksboat Station, and the family of Gordon 
" in " Gortons is " supposed to have gone there from 
a distant part of the country." Elspet was the 
daughter of George Gordon and his wife, Elspet 
Aitnach, and William, their son, succeeded as 
tenant. A tombstone in Knockando churchyard 
bears the following inscription : — " Sacred to the 
Memory of William Gordon, Farmer, Gortons, who 
died 24th May, 1844, aged 57 years ; and Isabella 
Sime, his Wife, who died 30th May, 1848, aged 42 
years ; Also George Gordon, their son, who died 
23rd February, 18— (?), aged 5 years." 

9 8 


[January, 1904. 


( Continued from V&l. F,, zrni 5,, page 86*) 

Errata in December Number. 

Gwipmt to the fact ihat the notices of the first four of 
the Notables in the December number were held over 
in type from the November number* the author has 
unwittingly duplicated the notices of three of the 
Campbells specified there, viz. \— (i) Sir James of 
Auchinbreck, Nos, 74 and 84; (2) Sir James of 
Ardltinglass, Nos. 75 and S3 ; and (3) Sir James 
of Invcrneil, Nos* 76 and 8$. He also notices with 
regret a misprint in the notice of No* 88, James C, 
Campbell, Bishop of Bangor, where 1850 should 
clearly be i860. Last of all, in No. 93, Rev. John 
Campbell! Bishop of Argyll and the Isles , the dates 
given are ludicrously wrong. I propose, therefore , to 
delete that notice, and start the January instalment 
with a new and revised version* I cannot understand 
or explain the errors in the December notice of this 
Campbell. My notes, penes me, read as follows :— 

92. Campbell, John (Rev.): Bishop of 
Argyll and the Isles, Son of Rev. Neil of 
Kilmartin, Bishop of Argyll, who retired in 
John's favour in 1608. John died in 1612, having 
only enjoyed the dignity for four years. 

93. Campbell, Sir John, 1st Earl Lou- 
doun : Covenanting Statesman. A scion of 
the family of Glenurchy, Born in 1 593, he was 
knighted by King James VL, and in 1620 he 
married Margaret Campbell, baroness of Lou- 
doun, whose grandfather, Sir Hugh Campbell, 
Sheriff of Ayr, was sworn a privy councillor and 
raised to the peerage as Lord Campbell of 
Loudoun in 1601. He was himself created Earl 
of Loudoun in 1633, but in consequence of his 
opposition to the measures of the court the 
patent was stopped at the chancery and the 
title suspended till 1641, In 1637 he distin- 
guished himself by his determined resistance 
to the Episcopalian policy of Charles I. and 
Laud. He was a member of the famous Glasgow 
Assembly of 1638, and sat as elder for the 
burgh of Irvine. Selected to act as assessor to 
the Moderator he displayed great learning' and 
zeaL In the following year he took the castles 
of Strathavon, Douglas, and Tantallon and 
garrisoned them for the Covenanters, He was 
one of the Commissioners of the Scots army 
who settled the pacification of Berwick with the 
King in 1639. On the 19th January, 1640, sent 
as Commissioner for Scotland to the Court as 
representing the Estates, he was arrested on 
a charge of treason, accused of having, along 
with six other Scots noblemen, written to 
the King of France asking assistance against 

the Crown. To this charge Loudoun made 
reply that the letter was never sent and that he 
ought to be questioned for it in Scotland and 
not in England, Nevertheless he was sent to 
the Tower and detained there for some time, 
ultimately, however, regaining his liberty through 
the influence of the Marquis of Hamilton, In 
August of that year, 1640, he was in arms 
against the King at the battle of Newburn and 
was one of the Commissioners for the Treaty of 
Rtpon. On 15th July, 1641, he presided at the 
opening of the Scots Parliament, and when the 
King visited Scotland in August was not only 
appointed Lord Hi^h Chancellor of Scotland 
and First Commissioner of the Treasury, but 
had his title of Earl allowed with precedency 
from 1633. With Lauderdale and Lanark he 
was sent to Carisbrooke Castle to treat with the 
King, and reported on 1 5th February, 1648, the 
concessions the King was prepared to make* 
On the meeting of the Scots Parliament on 
March 2nd, the Earl was elected President* 
He at first concurred in the ** Engagement ,J for 
the King's relief: but, on the Church opposing, 
he withdrew his support, and even submitted to 
a public rebuke in the High Church of Edin- 
burgh for having at first approved of it. After 
the defeat of the Scots army at Preston, and 
the advance of a force under Lanark to the 
borders, the Presbyterians of the West, to the 
number of 6000, led by Loudoun, Eglinton, 
and Cassillis, marched to Edinburgh to prevent 
any assistance being given to the King. He 
was a principal promoter of the Act of Classes 
by which all who favoured the t( Engagement J ' 
were excluded from offices of trust and from 
Parliament. After the defeat of Charles II, at 
Worcester in 165 1 he returned to the Highlands 
and in 1653 joined Glencairn, who had taken up 
arms in the royal cause. He soon, however, left 
that nobleman and retired into Athol. He and 
his son Lord Mauchline were exempted by 
Cromwell from the Act of Grace and Pardon in 
1654, He afterwards submitted to General 
Monk. At the Restoration he was deprived of 
his office of Chancellor and fined /r 2,000 Scots, 
He died at Edinburgh in 1663, 

94. Campbell, Sir John, M.P, : 4th Bart, 
of Glenurchy, Born about 161 1, he represented 
Argyllshire In the Scottish Parliament, 1661-3, 
and died in 1686, 

95, Campbeli*, Sir John, 5th Bart,, 1st 
Earl of Breadalbane ; Highland Chief and 
Statesman. Only son of No. 94, he was born 
about 1635, He gave great assistance to the 
forces collected in the Highlands for Charles II, 
in 1653 under General Middleton, and subse- 



quently used his utmost endeavours with 
General Monck to declare for a free Parliament 
as the most effectual way to bring about His 
Majesty's restoration. He served in Parliament 
for the shire of Argyll. Being a principal 
creditor of George, 6th Earl of Caithness, that 
nobleman made a disposition of his whole 
estates and titles of honour, after his death, in 
favour of Sir John Campbell of Glenurchy, the 
latter taking on him the burden of his Lordship's 
debts, and he was in consequence duly infefted 
in the lands and earldom of Caithness, 27th 
February, 1673. The Earl of Caithness died in 
May, 1676, when Sir John Campbell obtained a 
patent creating him Earl of Caithness, 28th 
June, 1677. But George Sinclair of Keiss, the 
heir male of the last Earl, being found by 
Parliament entitled to that dignity, Sir John 
Campbell obtained another patent, 13th August, 
168 1, creating him instead Earl of Breadalbane 
and Holland, Viscount of Tay and Pentland, 
Lord Glenurchy, Benederaloch, Ormelie and 
Wick, with the precedency of the former patent. 
On the accession of James VII., the Earl was 
sworn a Privy Councillor; but at the Revolution 
he adhered to the Prince of Orange, and after 
the battle of Killiecrankie, and the attempted 
reduction of the Highlands by the forces of the 
new Government, he was empowered to negotiate 
with the Jacobite chiefs in order to induce them 
to submit to King William, and ,£15,000 Stg. 
was committed to him for that purpose. During 
the negotiations differences arose between the 
Earl and Macdonald of Glencoe, and Bread- 
albane is said to have threatened revenge. 
Accordingly, he seems to have devised, with the 
co-operation of Secretary Dalrymple, the Master 
of Stair, a secret plan for cutting off the Chief 
of the Macdonalds and his clan. Positive 
evidence is not now attainable to prove that the 
"mauling scheme" of the Earl, alluded to in 
one of his letters by Dalrymple, referred to the 
project ultimately carried into effect by which 
the Macdonald sept was well-nigh annihilated 
in the dastardly massacre of Glencoe ; but there 
is evidence enough to show that he was privy to 
the vile design then realised, whether he origin- 
ated it or not. During an inquiry instituted 
three years' later into the abominable deed, it 
was discovered by the Commissioners that the 
Earl had laid himself open to the charge of 
treason during his negotiations with the Jacobite 
chiefs, and he was accordingly imprisoned in 
Edinburgh Castle on 19th June, 1695, but was 
presently released on its being established that 
King William himself had sanctioned the Earl's 
subtle scheme of pretending to be a Jacobite 
while dealing with his Highland and Jacobite 

neighbours. It was this nobleman who, when 
he was requested by the English Secretary of 
State to account to the Government for the 
money he had received for distribution among 
the Jacobite chiefs, returned the laconic answer, 
" My Lord, the Highlands are quiet, the money 
is spent, and this is the best way of accounting 
among friends." When the treaty of Union was 
under discussion, his Lordship kept aloof, and 
did not even attend parliament. At the general 
election of 171 3, he was chosen one of the 16 
representative Scots peers, being then 78 years 
old. At the breaking out of the rebellion in 
171 5, he sent 500 of his clan to join the Pre- 
tender, and as a suspected person he was 
summoned along with his son, Lord Glenorchy, 
to Edinburgh, to give bail for their allegiance 
to the Government. The Earl died in 1716. 
Macky in his "Memoirs" describes this noble- 
man as follows :— " He is of a fair complexion, 
and has the gravity of a Spaniard, is as cunning 
as a fox, wise as a serpent, and as slippery as 
an eel." 

96. Campbell, John, 2nd Earl Breadalbane : 
Public Man. Born 19th November, 1662, he 
was nominated by his father as his successor, 
though only the second son, in terms of the 
patent creating the title. In 1721, at the keenly 
contested election for a representative Scots 
peer in room of the Marquis of Annandale, his 
right to the peerage was impugned on the part 
of his elder brother, on the ground that any 
disposition or nomination from his father to the 
honours and dignity of Earl of Breadalbane, 
"could not convey the honours, nor could the 
Crown effectually grant a peerage to any person 
and such heir as he should name, such patent 
being inconsistent with the nature of a peerage, 
and not agreeable to law, and also without 
precedent." These objections were overruled. 
At the general election of 1736, his Lordship 
was chosen one of the 16 representative peers, 
and again in 1741. He also acted as Lord 
Lieutenant of Perthshire. He died in his 90th 
year, 23rd February, 1752. 

97. Campbell, John, of Mamore, M.P. : 
Politician. He was brother of Archibald, 1st 
Duke of Argyll, and probably born about the 
Restoration. He joined his father in his in- 
vasion of Scotland in 1685, but on the unsuc- 
cessful issue of that disastrous adventure, he 
surrendered himself, and was capitally convicted 
(on his own confession) — the sentence, however, 
being commuted to one of banishment, and the 
forfeiture at length rescinded after the Revolutioa 
in 1689. He was afterwards appointed Surveyor 



[January, 1904. 

of Works for Scotland, and Groom of the Bed- 
chamber. He was M.P. for Argyllshire in the 
Scottish Parliament, 170C-2, and 1702-7 ; and 
sat in the Parliament of Great Britain, 1707-8. 
He thereafter represented the Shire of Dum- 
barton, 1708-10, 1710-13, 1713-15, 1715-22. He 
was unduly elected in 1722, but seated on 
petition. He also sat in the Parliament, I7 2 5"7 ; 
but then retired from public life, and died soon 
after in 1729. See Foster's "Scottish Members 
of Parliament." 

98. Campbell, John, 2nd Duke of Argyll : 
Statesman and Soldier. He was born in 1678, 
served under the Duke of Marlborough and 
held high command in Spain in 17 10. He pro- 
moted the Union with England with all his 
influence and greatly distinguished himself in 
the Imperial Parliament. He was created Duke 
of Greenwich in the peerage of England in 17 18, 
and defended the City of Edinburgh in connec- 
tion with the troubles caused by the Porteous 
Mob. He also acted as Commander-in-Chief 
in Scotland during the 171 5 Rebellion. A man 
of refinement, he was esteemed by all the literary 
men of his time. Pope has immortalised him 
in his couplet — 

" Argyll, the state's whole thunder born to wield, 
And shake alike the senate and the field." 

Thomson in his poem of "Autumn" also intro- 
duces an encomium on his grace, and he is 
mentioned by Tickell, Broome and other poets 
of the time. He died in 1743. 

99. Campbell, Sir John, 3rd Earl of 
Breadalbane. Born in 1696, he was educated 
at Oxford, where he was a distinguished student. 
In 1 718, at the age of 22, he was sent as Envoy 
extraordinary to the Court of Denmark. In 
1725, he received the Order of the Bath on its 
revival in that year. In 1727, he was chosen 
M.P. for Saltash, and again in 1734. In 
December, 1731, he was appointed Ambassador 
to Russia. In 1 741, he was chosen to represent 
Oxford in Parliament, in support of Sir Robert 
Walpole's measures. On 14th May, he was 
appointed one of the Lords of the Admiralty, 
but lost his post next year on the overthrow of 
Walpole's ministry. In 1746, he was nominated 
Master of His Majesty's Jewel Office. On the 
death of his father in 1752, he succeeded to the 
title, and was also chosen a representative Scots 
peer. In 1761, he was appointed Lord Chief 
Justice in eyre of all the royal forests south of 
the Trent, and held that office till 1765. He 
avas constituted Vice-Admiral of Scotland in 
I776, and died in 1782. 

100. Campbell, John : Celtic Bard. Born 
at Glassary in 1705. I have no note of this 
bard's death : but, I believe, his songs are still 

101. Campbell, John, of Barbreck : 
Major-General. I presume a native of Craig- 
nish, this gallant British soldier, after many 
years' service, became Major-General in 1779, 
and died in 1795. 

102. Campbell, John, General, of 
S T R a C h U R. — This distinguished officer entered 
the Army as Lieutenant in Loudoun's High- 
landers, raised in 1745, served in America and 
elsewhere, and died in 1806 a General, being 
also Colonel of the 57th Regiment. 

103. Campbell, John, 4th Duke of Argyll, 
K.T. : General. This notable head of the House 
of Argyll, born about 1693, was son of John of 
Mamore, No. 97. Before succeeding to the 
Dukedom, he served in the Army and was 
engaged in campaigns in France and Holland. 
During the 171 5 Rebellion he acted as aide-de- 
camp to his chief, John, Duke of Argyll. He 
was at the Battle of Dettingen, in 1741, as a 
Brigadier-General. On his promotion to the 
rank of Major-General in 1744, he served a 
campaign in Germany in that capacity. When 
the Rebellion of 1745 broke out, he was appointed 
to the command of all the troops and garrisons 
in the West of Scotland, and arrived at Inverary 
on 2 1 st December of that year, and, with his 
eldest son, joined the Duke of Cumberland at 
Perth, on February 9th, 1746. He gained 
the rank of Lieut.-General in 1747, and was 
appointed, in 1761, Governor of Limerick. He 
was one of the grooms of the bedchamber both 
to George II. and George III., and on suc- 
ceeding as Duke in 1761, he was chosen a 
representative Scots peer. He was a Privy 
Councillor, a Knight of the Thistle, and became 
General in 1765, and died in 1770. 

104. Campbell, John, 5th Duke of Argyll : 
Field-Marshal. Son of No. 101, born in 1723, 
also served in the Army, and reached the rank 
of Field-Marshal in 1796. He was created a 
British peer in the life-time of his father, as 
Baron Sand ridge of Coomb-bank, in Kent, 19th 
December, 1766. He was chosen the first 
President of the Highland Society of Scotland, 
to which Society he donated, in 1806, a thousand 
pounds, as the beginning of a fund for educating 
young men of the West Highlands for the Navy. 
He died on 24th May in that year. 

W. B. R. Wilson. 

(To be continued.) 



Appended is a note of all entries referring to 
Aberdeen in the Privy Seal Record from its 
commencement to the Union of the Crowns. 

The Register of the Great Seal (Registrum 
Magni Sigilli Regum Scotorum) preserved in 
H.M. General Register House, Edinburgh, 
contains a record of Charters and Grants 
of Lands from the Crown. An abstract, with 
indices, has been in course of publication since 
the year 18 14, and has now reached its ninth 
volume (1634-51). 

The Register of the Privy Seal (Registrum 
Secreti Sigilli) contains a record of all Royal 
Grants that passed the Privy Seal of Scotland. 
No abstract of this has as yet been published. 
The Register includes two series : — 

I. Old Series : English Record : from 1491 

to 9th June, 165 1. 

This is a record of all grants of pensions, 
presentations to churches, commis- 
sions to inferior offices, and tacks of 
teinds belonging to the Crown, &c. 

II. New Series :— 

(1) Latin Record', from 10th June, 1661, 
to 10th July, 1 8 10. In this are recorded 
all precepts directed to the Keeper of 
the Great Seal, for expeding Charters 
of Grants of Land held of the Crown. 

(2) English Record : from 10th September, 
1 66 1, to date. In this are recorded 
assignable or personal grants, com- 
missions to inferior officers, presenta- 
tions to churches and regius professor- 
ships in Scottish Universities. 

P. J. Anderson. 

Privy Seal Register (Old Series). 

Vol. I., fol. 27. — Gift to David Blindsele and Thomas 
Leslie of the office of searching and overseeing 
of wool, hides, cloth, etc., at Aberdeen. 18 
April, 1498. 

Vol. I., fol. 126. — Precept for erecting the town and 
lands of Fordis, pertaining to the Diocese of 
Aberdeen, into a free burgh of barony. 11 May, 

Vol. II., fol. 23. — Precept for confirming mortification 
by Andrew Liell, Treasurer of Aberdeen, of 10 
merks yearly furth of the lands of Angustoun, and 
the Cathedral Kirk of Aberdeen. 2 January, 
[Cf. Reg. Episc. Aberd., i., p. 347 ; Reg. Mag. 
Sig. y ii., p. 543.] 

Vol. II., fol. 53. — Precept for confirming Mortification 
of annualrent of 23/- from land of the late David 
Hill in Aberdeen, granted by Robert Blindsele 
to the College Kirk. 10 March, 1 500-1. 

[Cf. Fasti A herd., p. 31 ; Reg. Mag. Sig. t ii., 
P- 545-] 
Vol. III., fol. 31. — Nomination of Mr. Henry Babing- 
toun to the Deanery of Aberdeen Cathedral. 2 
December, 1505. 

Vol. III., fol. 43. — Precept for confirming Mortifica- 
tion by Sir Alexander Boswell of Balminto of ^20 
yearly for support of two students in the New 
College of Aberdeen. 13 February, 1505-6. 
[Cf. Fasti Aberd., pp. 51-2; Reg. Mag. Sig., 
ii., p. 623.] 

Vol. III., fol. 73. — Similar Precept on Mortification 
by William Cumyng of Inverlochy of the half 
lands of Andale and six merks from Inverlochy 
for chaplains and students in the University of 
Aberdeen, nth October, 1506. 

[Cf. Fasti Aberd., p. 68; Reg. Mag. Sig., 
ii., p. 637.] 

Vol. III., fol. 105.— Gift to Andro Elphinstone of 
the Customs of Salmon of Aberdeen burgh. 28 
January, 1506-7. 

Vol. III., fol. no. — Nomination of Sir James Kin- 
cragy to the Deanery of Aberdeen. 24 May, 

Vol. III., fol. 115. — Letter to the custumars of 
Aberdeen to make proclamation against ex- 
porting furth of Aberdeen of uncustomed 
salmon. 18 June, 1507. 

Vol. III., fol. 127. — Protection to Sir Thomas 
Myrtoun, treasurer of Aberdeen. 13 September, 

Vol. III., fol. 157. — Precept anent Mortification by 
Adam Hepburn of Cragsputt of ^10 yearly from 
lands of Muircroft, etc., for a chaplain at the 
altar of St. Deuynik and of the Wounds of 
Christ in the Cathedral of Aberdeen. 20 
February, 1507-8. 
[Cf. Reg. Episc. Aberd., i., pp. 352-4.] 

Vol. III., fol. 182. — Protection to John Anderson, 
burgess of Aberdeen. 

Vol. III., fol. 187.— Letter to the Bailies, Council 
and community of Aberdeen, regulating the 
choice of their provost. 26 September, 1508. 

Vol. III., fol. 213.— Precept upon Mortification by 
Gilbert Fechate and his spouse, of their lands to 
the Carmelite friars of Aberdeen. 24 January, 

Vol. IV., fol. 122. — Protection to the Friars Preachers 
of Aberdeen. 29 April, 151 1. 

Vol. IV., fol. 133. — Precept anent Mortification of 
lands of Dunlugus by John Drummond to the 
Bishop of Aberdeen. 



[JANUARY, I904. 

Vol. IV., fol. 142. — Letter to the Burgh of Aberdeen 

conferring power to escheat all ejoods abducted 

from their territory without payment of dues. 

August, 1511. 

[Cf. Chatters and other Writs, p. 38 ; Reg. 

Mag. Sig., ii., p. 782.] 

Vol. IV., fol. 186. — General Remission to the Burgh 
for all past -offences. 2 June, 1512. 

Vol. IV., fol. 187.— Precept for confirmation of 
charter by Alex. Ogilvie of Deskford to Wm. 
Bishop of Aberdeen, of 19 merks yearly from the 
fermes of the Divern, belonging to the burgh of 
Banf. 28 May, 15 12. 

Vol. VI., fol. 70.— Gift to Maister Hector Boyis of a 
yearly pension of ^50 to be paid by the Sheriff 
of Aberdeen furth of the casualties. 14 July, 

Vol. VII., fol. 71.— Gift to Gilbert Menzies of Fin- 
done, and Thomas his son and apparent heir, of 
the office of custumars of Aberdeen for life. 9 
June, 1527. 

Vol. VIII., fol. 88.— " Ane letter maid to the burgh 
of Abirdene gevand thaim licence to big wallis 
with fortulices about the samyn," etc. At Edin- 
burgh, 3 September, 1528 (?9). 

[Cf. Charters and other Writs, p. 45.] 

Vol. IX., fol. 25. — Precept of Remission to the 
Provost, bailies, community and burgesses of 
Aberdene " payand Scot and lot " and their 
servants for remaining within their bounds and 
abiding from the King's armies at Sulway and 
Werk. Aberdeen, 7 February, 1527-8. 
[Cf. Charters and other Writs, p. 43.] 

Vol. IX., fol. 45. — Precept for charter of Mortification 
by Gavin, bishop of Aberdeen, of £20 yearly 
from the Kirklands of Skene, Garlogy and Ord, 
in the barony of Skene, and from the lands of 
Auquhartin in the barony of Kin tor, for support 
of a chaplain at the altar of Sts. Sebastian, 
Katherine and Barbara, virgins and martyrs, in 
the south aisle of the Cathedral Church of 
Aberdeen. At Stirling, 25th September, 1531. 

Vol. IX., fol. 72.— Gift to James, Earl of Moray, of the 
Ward of the office of sheriffship of Aberdeen, 
vacant by decease of William, Earl of Erroll. 
30 January, 153 1-2. 

Vol. IX., fol. 89.— Precept for Charter of Mortification 
and confirmation to Gavin, bishop of Aberdeen, o 
his hospital near the church of Aberdeen, for 12 
poor people, and of a gift of ^"ioo yearly from 
the rents and provents of the burgh, and waters 
and fishings thereof. 24 February, 153 1-2. 
[Cf. Reg. Episc. A herd., i., p. 407.] 

Vol. IX., fol. 156.— Gift to Wm. Stewart, provost of 
Lincluden, of the Temporality of Aberdeen, 
vacant by decease of Gavin, last bishop thereof. 
24 May, 1532. 

Vol. X., fol. 108.— Gift to Alex. Nicholson, burgess 
of Aberdeen of office of clerk of coquet there 
for life. 20 April, 1536. 

Vol. XII., fol. 7.— Letter of Regress to David Earl 
of Craufurd to the office of Sheriff of Aberdeen, 
sold by the late John Earl of Craufurd to the late 
William Earl of Errol, under reversion. 30 July, 

Vol. XIII., fol. 74.— Gift to Mr. David Nicolson, 
vicar of Mareculter and Robert Nicolson of the 
office of the Sheriff of Aberdeenshire for life. 5 
March, 1539-40. 

Vol. XIII., fol. 74. — Legitimation to said Robert, 
bastard son of said Mr. David. Eod. die. 

Vol. XIV., fol. 28.— Letter to William Burnet in 
Craggour, exempting him from compearing 
before the Sheriff of Aberdeen, and from all 
service on assize etc., for life. 30 October, 1540. 

Vol. XVII., fol. 44. — Letter to Alexander Nicolson 
burgess of Aberdeen and Gilbert N. his son and 
apparent heir, giving to them the office of clerk 
of coquet of the Burgh for life. 9 April, 1543. 

Vol. XVII., fol. 89.— Gift to the provost, bailies, 
council, burgesses and community of Aberdeen 
of the customs of their salmon " passand furth 
of their said burgh tane in the watteris of Done 
and Dee" except of such salmon as belong to 
others not having the freedom of the Burgh, for 
13 years. 12 August, 1543. 
[Cf. Charters and other Writs, p. 46.] 

Vol. XIX., fol. 5.— Gift of the Temporality of the 
Diocese of Aberdeen to Mr. John Hamilton, 
Master of Work. 22 April, 1545. 

Vol. XIX., fol. 30.— Gift of the same to Mr. William 
Gordon, chancellor of Moray. (He pays 2000 
merks.) 20 August, 1 545. 

Vol. XIX., fol. 45-— Gift to Mr. Archibald Beton 
of the Chantory and Precentory of Aberdeen, 
vacant by decease of Mr. John Dischington. 
I November, 1545. 

Vol. XIX., fol. 77.— Gift to Mr. William Gordon, 
bishop elect of Aberdeen, of the customs of 
salmon belonging to the diocese. 10 February, 

Vol. XX., fol. 24.— Gift of the Temporality of the 
Diocese of Aberdeen to George, Earl of Huntly. 
8 June, 1546. 

Vol. XXL, fol. 51.— Gift to Thomas Nicholson, 
brother of the late Gilbert N., burgess of Aber- 
deen, of the office of clerk of coquet of Aberd. 
for life. 3 November, 1547. 

Vol. XXIV., fol. 124.— Licence to the Burgh of 
Aberdeen to set at feu ferme the burgh fishings 
in Dee and Don, conferred upon the burgh by 
King Robert Bruce. 8 February, 155 1-2. 

[Cf. Charters and other Writs, p. 48 ; Reg, 
Mag. Sig., iv., p. 150.] 



Vol. XXIV., fol. 126.— Tack to Thomas Menzies of 
Petfoddles of the customs of the Burgh of 
Aberdeen for 3 years. 10 February, 155 1-2. 

Vol. XXV., fol. 49. — Precept for confirmation of 
Charter of William, bishop of Aberdeen, to 
George, earl of Huntly, of the tailiery of the 
lands belonging to the Diocese. 21 February, 

Vol. XXVI., fol. 11. — Precept for confirmation to 
the Provost, bailies, council and community of 
Aberdeen, of the fishings of the Dee and Don, 
with lands therein mentioned. 14 September, 
[Cf. Charters and others Writs, p. 52 : Reg. 
Mag, Sig, iv., p. 188.] 

Vol. XXVII. , fol. 65.— Letter appointing Thomas 
Nicholson, burgess of Aberdeen, clerk of coquet 
and searcher of the Burgh. 28 April, 1554. 

Vol. XXIX., fol. 34.— Exemption to William Lord 
Forbes, his kin, &c, from appearing before the 
Sheriff of Aberdeen. 27 May, 1558. 

Vol. XXX., fol. 58. — Precept for confirmation of 
Charter of Sale by George Bissett of Pitmuck- 
ston, to Mr. Gilbert B., his son, of the heritable 
office of mair of fee of Aberdeenshire, &c. 19 
September, 1561. 

Vol. XXXI., fol. 105.— Gift to James Nicholson, 
C.S., of the office of Sheriff Clerk of Aberdeen 
during life. 29 May, 1563. 

Vol. XXXI., fol. 106.— Gift to Thomas Menzies of 
Pitfoddles, provost of Aberdeen, of the office of 
custumar of the Burgh for 5 years. 16 June, 

Vol. XXXIIL, fol. 1 1. -Gift to James Erskine of the 
benefice of the Archdeanery of Aberdeen. 15 
April, 1565. 

Vol. XXXIIL, fol. 81.— Gift to Mr. Robert Mait- 
land, senater of the college of justice, of the 
deanery of the Cathedral Kirk of Aberdeen for 
life. 27 July, 1565. 

Vol. XXXIIL, fol. 106.— Gift to Mr. John Chalmer 
of the office of Commissary of Aberdeen. 8 
October, 1565. 

Vol. XXXIV., fol. 50.— Gift to Mr. Andrew Leslie 
of the office of Sheriff Clerk of Aberdeen. 9 
February, 1565-6. 

Vol. XXXIV., fol. 59.— Tack to Captain Hew Lauder 
of the lands of the Black and white friars of 
Aberdeen. 17 February, 1565-6. 

[Cf. Fasti Acad. Marisc, i., p. 31.] 

Vol. XXXV., fol. 47.— Ratification of Collation by 
the bishop of Aberdeen to Sir John Collison of 
the probendary and subchantory of the Cathedral 
of Aberdeen, with the Hospital of St. Peter 
beside the Burgh. 19 May, 1566. 

Vol. XXXV., fol. 71.— Tack to Mr. Andrew Leslie 
of the chanonrie and prebend of the Cathedral 
Kirk of Aberdeen when it shall happen " to 
vaik." 17 September, 1566. 

Vol. XXXVI. , fol. 5.— Letter appointing Mr. Thomas 
Burnet, person of Methlik, commissary of Aber- 
deen. 8 February, 1566-7. 

Vol. XXXVII. , fol. 24.— Precept for Charter to the 
Burgh of Aberdeen of the place of the Friars 
Minors, to be converted into an hospital for the 
poor and sick. 30 December, 1567. 
[Cf. Charters and other Writs, p. 68.] 

Vol. XXXVII. , fol. 36.— Tack to David Moir, burgess 
of Aberdeen, of the lands, etc., of the Blackfriars, 
formerly set to Captain Hew Lauder. 4 February, 

[Cf. Fasti Acad. Marisc, i., p. 31.] 

Vol. XXXVIII., fol. 33.— Appointment of James 
Nycolson, writer, as clerk of cocquet of Aber- 
deen. 15 March, 1568-9. 

Vol. XXXVIII., fol. 67.— Similar appointment to 
Thomas Nicolson, son of the deceased Thomas 
N. 8 July, 1569. 

Vol. XXXVIII., fol. 69.— Appointment of Mr. Alex- 
ander Arbuthnot to the principalship of Aberdeen 
College. 3 July, 1569. James Lawson at same 
time made sub principal. 
[Cf. Officers and Graduates, pp. 25, 39.] 

Vol. XL., fol. 16.— Charter of feu ferme to Captain 
Andro Chisholme of the lands, places, rents, etc., 
of the friars preachers and the Carmelite friars of 
Aberdeen. 23 October, 157 1. 

[Cf. Fasti Acad. M arise, L, p. 31.] 

Vol. XLI., fol. 7.— Charter to Janet Chisholme, only 
daughter and heir of the deceased Capt. Andrew 
C, who died in war, of the lands, etc., of the 
friars of Aberdeen. 6 August, 1572. 
[Cf. Ibid.] 

Vol. XLI., fol. 63. — Confirmation of charter of feu 
ferme of the bishop of Aberdeen to James 
Anderson, burgess there, of a croft on the west 
side of Old Aberdeen. 7 March, 1572-3. 

Vol. XLI., fol. 71.— Appointment of Archibald 
Douglas as provost and master of the Hospital 
of Old Aberdeen. 18 May, 1573. 

Vol. XLI., fol. 93.— Presentation of Mr. George 
Paterson to the " Thesaurarie " of Aberdeen 
" quhilk is the personage and vicarage of 
Daviot." 13 July, 1573. 

[Cf. Fasti Eccles. Scot., iii., p. 580.] 

Vol. XLII., fol. 34.— Confirmation of Charter by the 
bishop to John Forbes of 2 crofts in the city of 
Aberdeen. 24 March, 1573-4. 

Vol. XLII., fol. 64.— Similar Charter to Margaret 
Straton of 2 crofts. 

( To be continued.) 

io4 SCOTTISH NOTES AND QUERIES. [January, 1904. 


(Synod of Moray.) 

The inscription on the token is shoivn in black type. Separate lines are indicated by vertical bars. 
The sizes are given in sixteenths of an inch. 



(1) Obv. — D within square frame. 

Rev. —Blank. Square, 12. Illustration 1. 

(2) Obv. — Dallas in curve at top, with M | DM | 1789 underneath. David Milne was minister at this date- 
Rev. —Blank. Oblong, 14 x 16. Illustration 2. 


(1) Obv. — DYK I 1712 inside square frame. 

Rev. — Blank. Square, 14. Illustration 3. (There is another of this description, but size 11J.) 

(2) Obv. — Dyke | 1828 | Sacrament. Dyke and Sacrament are represented inside curved ornamental bands. 
Rev. — Blank. Upright oblong, with cut corners, 14 x 16. Illustration 4. 


Obv.— Eden | 1722 within square frame. 
Rev. — Blank. Square, 16. Illustration 5. 


(1) Obv.— 17 I F'S I 65 within diamond -shaped frame. 
Rev. — Blank. Diamond shaped, 11. Illustration 6. 

(2) Parish | Church | Forres in centre, with Communion Token around outside inner circle. 

Rev. — "This do in remembrance of me." around outside inner circle, with cup and bread as 
emblems in centre. Round, 174. Illustration 7. 


(1) Obv. — K (ornamental). 
Rev. — Blank. Square, 12. 

(2) Obv.— K I 1752. 

Rev.— Blank. Oblong, 11 x 12. Illustration 8. 

(3) Obv. — Parish Church Kinloss. around outside centre oval, with ornament in centre. 

Rev.— "Do this in remembrance of me." around outside centre oval, with I in centre for 1st Table. 
Oval, 124 x 174. 


Obv. — 17R68 within diamond-shaped frame. 

Rev. — Blank. Diamond shaped, 1 1 \. Illustration 9. 

Vol. V. 2nd Series.] SCOTTISH NOTES AND QUERIES. 105 


Obv. — Ardclach in circle, with '91 • in centre. The date represented is 1691, as is shown when the 

figures on the token are inverted. 
Rev. — S I Love | Love with dot in centre. The letter S is reversed, and represents Sacrament. 

Round, 154. Illustration 10. 


(1) Obv. — Ardersier (incuse) around edge, with centre blank. 
Rev. — Blank. Round, 14. Illustration 16. 

(2) Obv.— Ardersier | "This do in | remembrance | of me." | 1842 | J. Matheson. The first and last 

lines are in curve. 
Rev. — " Let every one | that nameth the | Name of Christ | depart from | iniquity." Oblong, with 
cut corners, 13x17. Illustration 20. 

Obv.— Auldearn | 1833. 
Rev.— "This do | in | remembrance | of me." | Luke xxii. 19. Round, 17. Illustration 17. 


(1) Obv. — C K. The letters are heavy and rudely formed. 
Rev. — Blank. Round, 13. 

(2) Obv.— C A L 

Rev. — Blank. Square, u£. Illustration 11. 

(3) Obv.— Calder 1701 in circle, with dot in centre. 

Rev.— S I Love f Love, with dot in centre, and all within a circle. The letter S is reversed. Round, 
15. Illustration 12. 

(4) Obv.— Cawdor | 1833 

Rev.— "This do | m | remembrance | of me." | Luke xxii. 19. Round, 17. 


(1) Obv.— C Large and rudely formed. 

Rev.— Blank. Upright oblong, n x 12$. Illustration 13. 

(2) Obv.— Croy 

Rev. — Blank. Diamond shaped, 13. Illustration 14. 

(3) Obv.— Croy 

Rev. — Luke xxii 19. 2a Oblong, with cut corners, 12 x 17. Illustration 15. 


(1) Obv.— N I 1674 

Rev. — Blank. Upright oblong, 12 x 14. Illustration 18. 

(2) Obv.— N I 1711 

Rev. — Blank. Square, 13. 

(3) Obv.-N I 1741. 

Rev. — Blank. Upright oblong, 12x13. 

(4) Obv.— 1836 I Nairn | Parish | Church. 

Rev.— "This do | in | remembrance | of me." j Luke xxii. 19. (The third line is curved.) Square, 
14. Illustration 19. 

( To be continued. ) 

78 Whitehall Road. JAMES ANDERSON. 


SCOTT/S// NOTMS AAr£> Qt/MklMs. 

[Januarv, 1904. 

Shakespeare Relics.— The sum of ^857 
1 os. was realised at Messrs. Sotheby's sale room, 
December 7, by a collection of twelve lots of 
" Shakespeariana." A portrait of Shakespeare 
on an oak panel brought ^131 ; a casket made 
from the wood of a mulberry tree planted by 
Shakespeare, ^120; and an autograph of the 
Earl of Southampton, Shakespeare's principal 
patron, ^70. Robert Murdoch. 

Bisset Family.— A capital account of the 
late Mr. Mordaunt Fenwich Bisset of Lessen- 
drum, more especially as a sporting squire, is to 
be found in Mr. F. J. SnelPs Book of Exmoor 
( I 9°3)> PP- 319-325. He was the son of Jane 
Harriot Bisset of Lessendrum, who married her 
cousin the Ven. Maurice George Fenwick, and 
was born in 1826. He died without leaving 
issue in 1884. "Probably he spent quite ^50,000 
in the interest of stag-hunting" in Exmoor. 
There is also a reference to his stag-hunting 
enthusiasm on pp. 86-7. 

Memorial of the '45 Rebellion.— Steps 
are being taken at Brampton, Cumberland, for 
the erection of a memorial to mark the site of 
an ancient oak tree, from the branches of which 
six unfortunate Highlanders were hanged who 
espoused the cause of Bonnie Prince Charlie in 
1745. The tree, which was known as the Capon 
Tree, was also for some hundreds of years the 
resting place of the judges and their armed 
escort, when travelling by road on assize 
business between Newcastle and Carlisle. On 
the stone which it is proposed to erect, it is 
intended to record this interesting history, as 
well as the fact that for one week during the 
rebellion, Prince Charlie made Brampton his 
headquarters. The proposal has the approval 
of the Cumberland and Westmoreland Anti- 
quarian and Archaeological Society, and sub- 
scriptions are being invited for the memorial. 
Robert Murdoch. 

Aberdeen Periodical Literature.— 

1 83 1 ? Aberdeen Spectacle (1st S., I., 39). — 
Note that " The Spectacles " mentioned by Mr. 
J. M. Bulloch is not a periodical, but an 8vo. 
12 pp. pamphlet, price 3d., issued for the 
Magistrates and Public, wherewith to view the 
state of our Infirmary, etc., in a letter addressed 
to W. Allardyce, Treasurer, 1833. A reply to 
this letter by a Citizen and Burgess appeared in 
1834, 32 pp., large 8vo. Both printed by J. 
Davidson & Co., 68 Broad Street, Aberdeen. 

1837. The Pedestrian (1st S., I., 54, 131). — 
This was not a periodical, but apparently a 
reprint from "The Aberdeen Constitutional." 

The Waterloo Roll Call.— Readers of 
S. N. &* Q. t who are interested in Regimental 
Histories, and who are inclined to profit by the 
valuable editoral advice in the current number, 
should make a perusal of Charles Dalton's 
"Waterloo Roll Call," published by William 
Clowes & Son, 13 Charing Cross, London, in 
1890. The Roll Call gives a complete list of all 
the officers engaged in the British Army at 
Quatre Bras and Waterloo, excepting the British 
officers who held commissions in the German 
Legion, but includes any German or Belgian 
officers on the British staff. The staff of 
Wellington is first dealt with. Attached to the 
name of each officer are records of service, dates 
of commission, biographical and genealogical 
notes. Regimental lists follow, and a large 
majority of the names in each corps have notes 
accompanying. Included in the book is the 
Muster Roll of the Scots Greys, 356 names of 
officers, N. C. officers and men, followed by some 
notices of private soldiers who distinguished 
themselves, and men who won commissions on 
those memorable days. It is somewhat remark- 
able, and the fact may interest Aberdonians, 
that in the whole British Army which fought at 
Quatre Bras and Waterloo there were but nine 
officers who bore the name of Gordon. In the 
92nd there were only three. There were pro- 
bably Aberdeenshire officers in the 92nd who 
were not Gordons by name, and two of these are 
noted, and they are from the City of Aberdeen, 
viz : — Lieut. Robert Winchester, who was 
wounded at Quatre Bras, and again at Waterloo, 
son of Charles Winchester. The other being 
Robert Logan, also wounded, son of William 
Logan, Merchant, Aberdeen. Looking through 
the list of troopers in the Scots Greys, the com- 
parative absence of Celtic names, either High- 
land or Irish, is noticeable, those predominate 
which are common in the south or west of 
Scotland. The officers of the Regiment at this 
period appear to have been mostly English or 
Irish. As time rolls on, the interest in the 
campaign of 181 5 does not diminish, and it is a 
pity that other Muster Rolls of Waterloo Regi- 
ments could not be brought to light. The 
names of the humbler heroes, who stood in the 
squares through that terrible day, on the 18th of 
June, eighty-eight years ago, are worthy of an 
immortality if it be only of print. The Waterloo 
Muster Roll of the 42nd Regiment was called 
over on the morning of the 19th of June, by a 
colour-sergeant named Fisher, and it was after- 
wards printed and circulated in the Regiment, 
but it is doubtful if a copy of what was probably 
a flimsy pamphlet now exists. 

Cork. W. B. TYfclE. 



Lord William Gordon as a Parlia- 
mentary Candidate in 1768.— Lord William 
Gordon (brother of the 4th Duke of Gordon), 
who bolted with Lady Sarah Bunbury in 1769, 
contested, and lost, the County of Aberdeen, 
against Alexander Garden of Troup, who was 
elected, April 21, 1768. Lord William inserted 
this advertisement in the Aberdeen Journal of 
April 11, 1768. 

Lord William Gordon presents his most respectful 
compliments to the gentlemen of the County of 
Aberdeen ; he is extremely sorry that a severe illness 
has prevented him from a personal attendance 
upon his friends in that county, and he regards it the 
more that his health would not even permit of his 
writing to them. In this situation he flatters himself 
that the gentlemen will have the goodness to excuse 
this method of application, as every other is im- 
practicable before the date of the election, when he 
hopes he will be able to have the honour of meeting 
his friends at Aberdeen, to support him that day ; 
being still resolved to offer his service to the county. 

London, March 10. 

A Buried Cat. — The following extracts 
from the Kirk-Session Records of the parish of 
Botriphnie give evidence of the existence of a 
curious superstition, and also incidentally con- 
firm the traditional account that the second 
husband of the mother of Adam Duff of Cluny- 
beg was Ogilvie of Milton. S. R. 

Botruphny, 12 February, 1656. — Compeired Georg 
Riach in Slagrein and gave in a bill of complaint on 
Marjorie Baron, bearing that the said Marjorie said 
his mother, Katharin Neil, in prejudice of her neigh- 
bours buried a cat and her four feet upwards, and 
gave up witnesses, John Peirie in Kirktoun and 
Margaret Stronach, his spouse. The partie and 
witnesses to be sumonded to the next day. 

2 March, 1656. — Compeired Marjorie Baron and 
being accusad of the former slander complained on 
by Georg Riach denyed that she said so, but only said 
that Agnes Low, spouse to James Mill in Towie, said 
so. The witnesses, John Peirie and Margaret Stronach, 
his spouse, being accepted and sworn, deponed — the 
6aid John, that he heard Marjorie Brown say that 
Jean Fraser, spouse to Adam Lesly, did say Katharin 
Neil sould not come to that toun because befor quhen 
Katharin Neil removed from it ther was a cat buried 
ther and her four feet upwards, and that Agnes Low 
said neither ky nor chickens did thrive ther. All this 
he said he heard her, the said Marjorie, say in his own 
house. Margaret Stronach deponed that Marjorie 
Baron said ther was a cat buried ther and that Agnes 
Low said nothing lucked ther &c, as her husband 
had ahead ie deponed. The session posed the said 
Marjorie Baron, seing it was proven that she said a 
cat was buried, that she sould declare by whom. She 
answered she knew not, but gave up for author the 
said Agnes Low, who was ordained to be sumonded 

to the next day, and the said Marjorie sumonded 
apud acta. 

23 March, 1656. — Compeired Marjorie Baron and 
gave up Agnes Low for author anent the business of 
the buried cat. Compeired the said Agnes and de- 
clared that Adam Duff of Clunybeg came in on a 
tyme to John Stewart's barn quher she, the said Agnes, 
was winowing with the said John Stewart's wife, and 
non present but they tuo, and said to Ogilvie, 

spouse to the said John Stewart and sister to him, the 
said Adam, Ye cannot thrive heer for they say ther 
was a cat yearded heer and her four feet upward, but 
named no man, and therfor she said it. Being posed 
quhat if he denyed it, she said he could not but she 
knew no way to prove it. The matter referred for 
advice to the presbytrie. 

20 April, 1656. — Anent the matter of slander 
charged by Georg Riach on Marjorie Barron of 
witchcraft, the author quheroff Marjorie Barron had 
given up to be Agnes Low, the minister reported that it 
was the presbytrie's advice that Agnes Low forsaid be 
posed who told her that ther was a cat buried and her 
feet upward in Little Towie. The said Agnes, being 
called and posed vt supra, answered that she heard 
Adam Duff of Clunybeg say to Margaret Ogilvie, 
spouse to John Stewart of Ardbrak, ther being non 
present but she, the said Agnes, that ther was a cat 
buried ther &c, how could she thrive there. The 
session concluded that the said Adam sould be called 
to come and declare the truth in that matter. 

29 April, 1656. — Reported the minister that he had 
spoken with Adam Duff of Clunybeg anent the fore- 
mentioned witchcraft, that the said Adam denyed 
utterlie that ever he spake any such, yea regrated that 
Agnes Low sould slander him with a thing she could 
not make out, that he was willing to go to the 
presbytrie and declare so much. The session did 
referr the matter to the presbytrie. [There is no 
further mention of the matter in the session records, 
and the presbytery records at this date are lost.] 

Floricultural Novelties.— At Cantyre 
Nursery, Campbeltown, there is a couple of fine 
specimens of the Mummy Pea, recently brought 
from Egypt. They were taken from the hand 
of a Mummy, supposed to be Rameses II., a 
Pharaoh, who reigned 5000 years ago. The 
plants had grown to the height of about seven 
feet, and produced beautiful flowers, with deli- 
cate pink and white petals, surrounded with a 
crimson-coloured calyx, but devoid of smell. 
Cooper & Co., grocers, Glasgow, have now 
specimens of a remarkable curiosity, The 
Mexican Jumping Bean, the only animated 
vegetable known. The bean is the product 
of a peculiar tree recently discovered in a 
morass, half-a-mile square, in the neighbourhood 
of Alamee, Mexico. The fruit, as it grows upon 
the tree, is of triangular shape, divided into threej 
equal portions by strongly defined lines. Two: 



[January, 1904. 

of the parts contain a small spherical black seed 
The third part contains the Jumper— ^ small 
worm with 15 feet, which measures about 11 
millimetres in length, by 3 in width. When the 
fruit is ripe it falls to the ground and splits. 
That portion which contains the worm immedi- 
ately starts off, jumping away from the tree on 
which it grows. The movements of the beans 
are fascinating When laid on any flat surface 
they are sensitive tc the touch. No amount of 
pushing will cause them to move ; but* if left 
alone for a few moments, they will jump, turn 
complete somersaults, and continually leap, 
skip and slide. The beans ripen in July and 
August, and go on Jumping to the following 
May. J. F, S. G. 


380. Sir William Goiidon in Cohnwall.— 
In the Borough Accounts of St. Ivea (as printed in 
John Hobson Matthew's History of ihe Parishes of 
St. Ives l Lelant t Tcnvcndack attd Ztmwr t tSnz, p. 
291) this entry occurs under date 1696— "Given S r . 
Wm. Gordon 2/6. Tr Who was Sir William ? 


381 . T f-i E M U ft 1 10c H F A M 1 Lt, — W il I any reader 
favour me with the derivation and other particulars ? 
Are thcie any privately printed histories relating to 
the name ? Where is the cradle of this once powerful 
clan ? I have heard it stated that Ayrshire was the 
reputed spot. Certainly we know that the poet's 
(Robert Burns) schoolmaster was John Murdoch, 
There are Murdochs in the Inverness district, and 
over 100 years ago they settled in Glen bucket, where 
the name is yet common. 

Robert Murdoch. 

382. The Fifrshirk I-'itcaikns.— I am writing 
a History of the Fifeshire Fitcaims, who lived there 
from 1256 to 1803, and there are one or two points I 
cannot elucidate. One is — In I4OO or so, Elizabeth 
Fir cairn, daughter of Henry Pit calm of Forthar, 
married John Ramsay of Uownfield. In 1606, 
Andrew Pitcairn of Inverncthy married Margaret 
Ramsay, heiress of Lawes, County Forfar. In 
Nesbif 5 Heraldry it slates they got Forthar- Ramsay 
through marrying the heiress, and that the black 
eagle of the Kamsays was quartered on the Fitcairn 
shield. Now we have Charters showing that the 
Pitiairns had Forthar % or certainly a part of it, i 
before either of these marriages! and another part 
was bought Ly them from William Lumsden of 
Airdrie in 1500, &c. Can any of your readers tell 
me if there was an earlier Htcaim Ramsay marriage 
before 14 So, and how our double headed eagle came 
into the family, as ihe Ramsay eagle has only out 

*head? Would you also kindly insert a query asking 
•if anyone knows of a portrait of Robert Pilcairn, 

who lived 1520 to 15S4 ? He was Abbot of 
Dunfermline and Secretary of State to James VL, 
and if there is a picture in any book of Forthar- 
Ramsay, which Sir Robert SibLald mentions fts still 
standing in his time, and u was of a very ancient 
structure Jt then. I should be obliged if you can 
throw any light upc n the matter. The Pitcairns of 
Pilcairn and Fort bar were head of the clan, 

Constance Pitcairn. 

383. B la 1 ft ok B lai rs tqn . —J am es Bl air of Bl ai r - 
stone, or Middle Auchindrane, Ayrshire, whose wife 
was Isobcll Kennedy, was served heir to his father in 
1695. lie had, among other children, a son Thomas, 
born 1 8th March, 1665 (Parochial Records of Ayr) ', 
and a son John, born March, 1673, James, the 
father, as a result probably of the Civil War, wilh 
the consent of his son Thomas, sold Blairston to 
Robert Muir, Provost of Ayr, in 1698, Blair retaining 
the superiority. The witnesses to the disposition 
were Bryce Blair, merchant in Belfast, and James 
Blair, writer of the document. James Blair of Blair- 
ston had his right to vote in the Ayr elections 
questioned in 1701, but as* he had retained the 
superiority of his former estate, the judgment of the 
Court was in his favour (Acts of Parliament). 
Where did this James Blair reside after the sale of 
his estate, and where and when did he and his wife 
die, and where were they buried ? What became of 
the sons, Thomas and John Blair, mentioned above ? 
Whom did they marry ? Did they have any children, 
and when and where did they die ? What relation to 
the Blairston family were the Bryce Blair of Belfast, 
and the James Blair mentioned as witnesses to the 
disposition of the estate ? 

Robert Stirling Blair. 

Cambridge, Mass., U-S.A, 

384. Blair of Finn ick- Malice, Stirling- 
shire.— William Blair of Fin nick was on the com- 
mittee "for the Loan and Tax of Stirlingshire " in 
1643 4. Robert Blair of Finnick, whom I take to be 
his son, was on the Committee of War for Stirling* 
shire in 1644-6, and in 1663 he was Justice of the 
Peace* Robert was followed by Bryce Blair of 
Finnick, who married Margaret Moir, eldest daughter 
of Mr. Walter Moir, Stewarlry Clerk of Menteith. 
I would like to get information concerning the above 
William, Robert and Bryce, especially the dates of 
their birth ami death, and the names of the wives of 
William and Robert* Did Bryce Blair and his wife, 
Margaret Moir, have any children ? Where are 
Robert and Bryce buried ? Archibald, son of 
William Napier, married in July, 1661, Ann Blair, 
grand-daughter of Robert Blair of Finnick* I should 
think that ibis Ann was the daughter of another son 
of Robert Blair than Bryce, from the way the extract 
reads, as Bryce was living at the time. 

Robert Stirling Blair. 

Cambridge, Mass., U.S.A. 



385. Blair of Auchinvole, Dumbartonshire. 
— Where is Auchinvole ? Is it on the banks of the 
Kelvin, in the parish of Kirkintilloch in Dumbarton- 
shire ? What is known of the Blairs of Auchinvole ? 

Robert Stirling Blair. 
Cambridge, Mass., U.S.A. 

386. Hew Blair, Minister at Rutherglen. 
— He married Janet Elliot, and was at Rutherglen 
sometime after 1663, I believe. What is known of 
their family ? Did they have a son named John ? 

Robert Stirling Blair. 
Cambridge, Mass., U.S.A. 

387. Cryne Corse. —The query on the Slug 
Road has revived another which relates to the same 
district. A hill road running from the Slug to 
Auchinblae is named the Cryne Corse, over which, 
according to Jervise, Edward the I. passed in his 
Itinerary through Scotland. Is the meaning or 
derivation of " Cryne" known ? A. M. 

388. McKilligan. — Can any information be 
given concerning the Major McKilligan mentioned 
in J. M. B.'s note and query on p. 92, as having been 
engaged to Miss Goodrich Gordon ? The McKilligans 
or MacKillicans belonged to Clan Chattan — sec 
Mackintoshes and Clan Chattan (1903), p. 404. 


389. Gordon Portraits by Andrew Robert- 
son. — Did Andrew Robertson paint portraits of the 
4th Duke of Gordon and his Duchess (Jane Maxwell), 
of their son Alexander, and their daughter, the 
Duchess of Bedford ? There are various references 
in his Letters and Papers to such projects. Robertson 
visited Cullen House and Gordon Castle in July, 
At both which places I have not only been highly 
gratified, and my taste improved by seeing such 
masterly productions of the pencil, but have met 
with some of the finest scenery that I have yet 
seen, some of which I have sketched. . . . My 
visit to Gordon Castle will, I flatter myself, turn 
very much to my advantage, for his Grace, under- 
standing that I was in the house, desired to see me. 
After conversing some time with him, he said he 
was sorry I could not stay, as he wanted his picture 
painted. I promised to return on Thursday and 
do it. I shall remain there for a few days, and 
make the best use of my time in examining at 
leisure the beautiful paintings in the house. I 
cannot help thinking myself very fortunate in such 
an opportunity of getting acquainted with a man, 
not only of power and influence, but of taste and 
disposition to encourage beginners. 
He was back in Banff in February, 1800. The first 
entry in his professional books, 1801, is *' His Grace 
of Gordon, £3 3/- " \ Du t this may have been an 
instalment only. Writing on June 30, 1803, about 
his portrait of the Bishop of Durham, he says he had 
never seen "such style in any other house but at 

Gordon Castle," and notes that the Duke of Gordon 
had called in his absence and left his card, and 
pressed the gentleman who was with him to " come 
up and see Mr. West's picture." On August 29, 
1805, he writes that he hopes the Duke of Gordon 
will sit for him. In 1802, he says, " I believe the 
Duchess of Gordon and Lady G[eorgiana] will both 
sit for me." In 1805, he writes that Lord Alexander 
Gordon wished to sit " if he could have found time " ; 
but Robertson thinks he may get him at Gordon 
Castle in the summer. Were these portraits really 
painted. J. M. B. 

390. The Phrase " Lippen To."— In reading 
the interesting paper by Frank Clements in the 
December issue of " Brown's Bookstall " on " The 
Rev. David Milne," I was struck by the force of Mr. 
Milne's substitution of the phrase, " lippen to," for 
" have faith in " God. " Lippen " is certainly a very 
expressive word to the Aberdonian. Is it a word 
used generally over Scotland among the common 
people? Bona Fide. 

391. The Word "Bailie" or " Baillie ."— 
Can any of your readers say why the word " Bailie " 
(Magistrate) should be spelt with one (1) in the news- 
papers of Edinburgh, Glasgow, Dundee and the south 
of Scotland generally, while in Aberdeen, and, I 
suppose, farther north, two (l's) are inserted ? I 
pointed out the difference to an old journalist in the 
south, and he would scarcely believe that the word 
was spelt with two (l's) in the north. Graphic. 

392. The Family of Volum. — I find a family 
of this name settled in Peterhead about the year 1700. 
The name does not occur in the Poll Book under the 
Parish of Peterhead, but after 1700, it is met with 
frequently. Can any of your readers give information 
about this family, and explain the meaning or origin 
of the name ? J. W. 

393. The Barony of Belhelvie. — When did 
the Lyons, Lords of Glammis, acquire the lands and 
barony of Belhelvie ? I find they were in possession 
of John, Lord Glammis, in 1498. J. W. 

394. The Surnames Linklater and Conn.— 
I shall be glad to learn whether these are of Scottish 
origin or not. They are both uncommon in Aberdeen- 
shire I believe. Harlaw. 

395. Donald Campbell, the Covenanter 
Soldier. — He fought under Leslie in Germany and 
Scotland, and was killed at the siege of Dunaverty in 
1607. He is called " of Skipness." Can any one 
tell me whose son he was ? Was he related to 
Matthew, Captain of Skipness, and Keeper of the 
Castle in Cantire in 1576, grandfather of Daniel 
Campbell of Shawfield ? C. C. E. R. 

396. Jane, Duchess of Gordon. — Can any one 
tell me the name of the officer to whom Jane Maxwell 
was engaged before she became Duchess of Gordon ? 

C. C. E. R. 



[January, 1904. 

397. Early Accounts and Accountants.— 
I venture to ask the use of your columns for the 
purpose of inviting any one possessed of early forms 
of accounts or accountants' reports or information as 
to the existence of such forms or as to professional 
accountants of the eighteenth century, or earlier, to 
be so good as communicate with me. The Chartered 
Accountants of Scotland, in connection with the 
approaching fiftieth anniversary of the grant of the 
Royal Charters, have instructed the preparation and 
publication of a History of Accounts and of the 
Accountant profession, and every effort is being 
made to obtain as full information as possible. 

Richard Brown. 
23 St. Andrew Square, Edinburgh. 

398. John, 2nd Lord Bellenden.— Was he 
accompanied by his family when exiled to the Low 
Countries in 1694 ? if not, where did his wife, the 
Countess of Dalhousie, and her children reside during 
his absence ? On his return, Lord Bellenden lived in 
" Golfer's Land," Edinburgh. When and where was 
his daughter, Mary, born ? C. C. E. R. 

399. The Place Name "East Cowie."— In a 
list of persons concerned in the Rebellion of 1745 
(Elgin District), appears the name of Duncan 
Mc Willie in " East Cowie." Can any reader inform 
me whether there is a place now called by this name, 
and, if so, in what parish it lies ? The knowledge 
that a person of the above name lived in 1744 in 
" the Corries," Glenlivet (comprising Easter, Wester 
and Middle Corries), leads me to suppose, in the 
absence of any evidence of there being or having 
been a place known as " East Cowie," that Easter 
Corrie in Glenlivet must be the place which was 
meant to be indicated in the list. II. D. McW. 

400. Primrose, Lady Lovat.— Can any one 
tell me where there is a portrait of this lady, who 
was a daughter of Campbell of Mamore, and the last 
wife of Simon, Lord Lovat ? C. C. E. R. 

401. Lady Catherine Gordon. — Why did the 
well-known Dr. William Davidson (a native of 
Aberdeen who spent most of his life at foreign 
courts) carry off to Poland, Lady Catherine Gordon 
and her twin brother, Lord Henry ? What year did 
they go ? and where can I find any detailed account 
of her life ? She became Maid of Honour to the 
Queen of Poland, and married Count Morstein. She 
died in 1691, aged 55. C. C. E. R. 

402. Rev. Dr. Robert Gordon— A Gipsy?— 
fames Simson, in his Discussion on the Gipsies, says 
that the Rev. Dr. Robert Gordon (1786- 1853) of the 
Free High Church, Edinburgh, once declared, "upon 
the occasion of founding a society for the reformation 
of the poor class of gipsies, and frequently thereafter 
said that he himself was a gipsy." He was the son 
of the schoolmaster of Glencairn, and got the D.D. 
of Marischal College in 1823. No mention is made 
of his gipsy origin in the Dictionary of National 

Biography. When did he refer to himself as of gipsy 
origin ? J. M. B. 

403. Is Marconi of Scotch Descent ?— About 
two years ago, I think, I saw in the " Northern 
Advertiser " a statement of such. 

[I may here state that a Scottish correspondent 
of the " Daily News " wrote that wireless telegraphy 
was well known to men of Science before Marconi. 
u Let me encourage your Scottish readers," he 
says, " by the following quotations from * Fabie's 
History ' in the Patents Office Library : ' The 
earth battery was first proposed by Kemp of 
Edinburgh in 1828; and Bowman Lindsay of 
Dundee patented a wireless method in June, 1854.' 
In 1859, this Scotsman read a paper before the 
British Science Association on * telegraphing with- 
out wires.'"] Robert Murdoch. 

404. " The Dee " : A Poem.— In The Aberdeen 
University Magazine for April and July, 1854, there 
appears two parts of a poem, " The Dee, of un- 
doubted merit, beginning : — 

" If not the true — 'twas a poetic creed 

That gave a ruling god to every stream, 
Taught water-nymphs to haunt the daisied 
And flee approaching footsteps, like a 

Was this poem written by Sir (then Mr.) W. D. 
Geddes, who is known to have contributed to this 
Magazine (S. N. <5r» Q. t 1st S., I„ 85) ? The general 
style and varying metre recall his " Old Church of 
Gamerie," first printed in 1856. 

P. J. Anderson. 

405. " Transie " on the Don.— In The Student 
(Aberdeen University Magazine) of 26th December, 
1857, p. 64, is printed a short poem, " The Don," in 
which occur the lines — 

" And tho' the Thracian hills are fair, 
Transie is beyond them far." 
Where is Transie ? P. J. Anderson. 


259. The Gordons of Manar (2nd S., IV., 
141, 158).— In Edwards' Modern Scottish Poets, 9th 
S., p. 330, a biographical notice is given of Mary 
Gordon, fourth daughter of the late James Gordon, 
Esq., of Manar, Aberdeenshire, where she was born 
in 1852. She married in March, 1878, Arthur M. 
Fraser, Esq., barrister-at-law, London. 

Robert Murdoch. 

347. English County Anthology (2nd S., 
V., 62, 79, 94).— Devon and Cornwall.— The | West 
Country Garland : | Selected from the writings of the 
poets I of Devon and Cornwall | from the fifteenth 
to the nineteenth century | with | Folk Songs and 


Traditional Verses. | By | R. N. Worth, F.G.S. | 
London : | Houlston and Sons, 7 Paternoster 
Buildings. | Plymouth : W. Brendon and Son | 1875. 
Printed by W. Brendon and Son, Plymouth. Size, 
post 8vo, xvi. + 176 pp. 

Robert Murdoch. 

341. Jenkin's Hen (2nd S., V., 60).— This 
similitude is likely of English origin, Jenkin's being 
an English diminutive of John. It is common both 
in England and Scotland, but not explained in 
English Dictionaries. In Jamieson's Scottish Dic- 
tionary the explanation given is to die a virgin. To 
the references in Jamieson may be added one from 
Home's " Douglas " in Scottish Rhyme, by George 
Smith, Aberdeen, 1824, p. 18, " Unless you fear to 
die like Jenkin's Hen " ; and another from the 
" Letters of Jane Welsh Carlyle," where her canary, 
Chico, speaking for her, says she was not to die the 
death of Jenkin's Hen. This last may be com- 
mended to the notice of the relatives of J. A. Froude, 
who recently made allegations against T. Carlyle. 

John Milne. 

349. Graham of Morphy (2nd S., V., 63).— 
At Marischal College, Baron Graham, son of James 
Graham of Morphie, graduated M.A. in 1809 ; 
Henricus Gramus a Morphy was a student in 1658 ; 
and Robertus Grahamus, Kriche, was a student in 
1659 (Anderson's Fasti Acad. M arise.) At King's 
College, Robertus Grahame, junior de Morphie, was 
a member of Class, 1646-50, and Robertus Greeme 
de Crige, Merniensis, joined Class 1659-63 in 1660 
(Anderson's Roll of Alumni of King s College.) 

S. R. 

362. Colonel Gordon, Chelsea (2nd S., V., 
75). — Britton and Brayley's Beauties of England and 
Wales ; X., 58, notes that :— " On a part of the 
grounds, formerly belonging to Sir Robert Walpole, 
General Gordon has now a residence. His premises 
extend from the southern part of the Royal Infirmary 
to the edge of the Thames, and include the 
octagonal summer house supposed to have been built 
by Sir R. Walpole, and a small erection on the 
contrary, or western side of the lawn. . . . General 
Gordon has a lease of these premises, granted to him 
by Government, for the term of 99 years ; and here 
he had the honour of entertaining the Emperor 
Alexander of Russie, the Duchess of Oldenburgh, 
and the Duke of York, when those illustrious 
personages visited Chelsea Hospital in the year 
1 814." B. 

363. Authors Wanted (1st S., II., 108 ; 2nd 
S., V, 95).— "There I saw Sisyphus, etc." The 
lines are not mine. J. Logie Robertson. 

1 Braidburn Crescent, Edinburgh. 

364. The Slug Road (2nd S., V, 76).— The 
road takes its name from a deep gorge on the west 
side, at the summit level. In Gaelic, Slochd, pro- 
nounced Slochg, means a trench or ravine, or hollow 
between " two heights." In the Low Country it is 
usually made Slack or Slacks. John Milne. 

365. The Gordons and the Medici: 
V., 91).— In Vol. I. of Shaw's Province of 
is stated that a bust of Cosmo III., Duke of 
stands at the bottom of the great stairs ii 
Castle, the Duke being a connection of th 
family. No proof is adduced in support of 
ment. Neither the genealogical chart of the 
nor that of the Dukes of Tuscany, reveals an^ 
ship between the two families — Scottish \ 
popularly supposed to count kindred back e 
thirty-second degree, if not farther. It is 
therefore, that the discovery of some distan 
through the royal family of Scotland, migl 
the search of a patient investigator. Cosn 
Tuscany, father of the last Duke, died in 15 
probabilities are that it was in his time, rath 
that of the son, that Alexander, the 2nd 
Gordon, paid his visit (if he ever did pay 
Tuscan States. The Duke's intimate conne 
Scottish public affairs scarcely seems to ai 
journey to the Continent after 1723. 

366. Huntly Castle in the Carse of 
(2nd S., V., 91). — The story of the Assuanl 
related by Jervise in The Lands of the 
resembles in some of its details the alleged 
of a similar cup by Sir Ernest Gordon 
According to Jervise, the cup, the propert; 
Crawford, was carried off by a follower 
Huntly after the Battle of Brechin, in \ 
Lindsays suffered a severe defeat. In a s 
generation, it was pledged by a spendthrift 
to an innkeeper in security for debt. Some 
the '45, it was discovered in a Morayshire i 
bottom of a peat bunker ■, and secured for a 
able sum by a Jacobite gentleman, Gordon of 
In 1853, it was in the possession of Mrs. j 
Gordon, only surviving child of Sir Ernest < 
Park and Cobairdy. At her death it was bi 
to Charles E. Dalrymple, Esq., of Kinel 
whom it passed into the hands of the 
Hamilton. Probably, since the sale of the 
Palace collection, it has again changed ownt 
not this be the cup to which Pryse Gordon 1 

367. Captain Gordon, R.N., atta< 
Italian Brigands (2nd S., V., 91). — The 
Gordon " named in this query may perhaps 
William, brother of the 4th Earl of Aberc 
died in 1858, aged 73. He was a capta 
Royal Navy about the time stated in the qi 

368. The Name Stewart (2nd S., A 
This name is popularly supposed to be der 
the word steward, an office in the Scot! 
household. Johnston (Place Names of . 
connected it with stiweard in Old English, 
literally a sty-keeper. 

369. Gordon, Blockade Runner (21 
91). — Mr. Kinnear's hero, I take this query 
was Hobart Pasha, whose "Sketches from 
edited by his widow, appeared in 1887. It 



[January, 1904. 

l>e said that he was the 3rd son of the Earl of Buck- 
ingham, a native of Leicestershire, born in 1822, and 
died in 1886. During the American Civil War, he 
repeatedly ran the blockade of the southern ports, 
graphically pictured in his book, " Never Caught," 
achieving his feats generally under the name of 
" Captain Roberts." Subsequently he entered the 
service of Turkey, and commanded the Turkish Black 
Sea Fleet in 1878. S. W. 

370. Gordon, the Inverness Wool Manu- 
facturer (2nd S., V., 92). — Was he not a relative, 
possibly an uncle, of Lord Advocate Gordon, who 
represented Glasgow and Aberdeen Universities during 
the Conservative administration of Lord Beaconsfield ? 
Lord Gordon, at all events, was born in Inverness in 
1814. W. 

371. Armada Medal (2nd S., V., 92).— If 
" She Who" will forward Armada Medal to me, I 
shall be pleased to make an offer for it, which, if not 
accepted, the medal would be returned. 

Maria Street, Kirkcaldy. Alex. Goodall. 


If genuine, this medal is exceedingly scarce, and 
no doubt valuable; — but a good deal depends on the 
44 if." Nothing is more common than modern manu- 
factured imitations of old medals. Ancient Roman 
coins have been discovered (or so we have been told) 
by the bushel at a time, but on careful examination 
have turned out to be spurious. A medal purporting 
to be a contemporary cast of Cromwell, with appro- 
priate dates, proved in the end to have been executed 
a hundred years after his death. Some considerable 
time ago, a good deal of interest was aroused by the 
alleged discovery of a silver coin (time of Henry V.) 
in an English graveyard. On examination, however, it 
was found to have been cast more than 200 years after 
Henry's day. Instances of a like nature might be 
multiplied ad nauseam. Great care should be exer- 
cised, before accepting any coin or relic to be what it 
pretends, to ascertain on good authority that it is 
genuine. Any intelligent dealer in antiquities could 
pronounce upon the Armada Medal of this query, 
and at the same time might assign its marketable 
value. W. S. 

377. Donald Campbell Grant (2nd S., V., 
93).— See " History of South Africa," by G. McCall 
Theal, in 5 vols. S. 

378. Blair of Corbs (2nd S., V., 93).— A farm 
named "Corb" is in the parish of Dunning, Perth- 
shire, and may possibly represent the " Corbs " of 
the query. There is also, however, Corb Castle in 
Forfarshire, an ancient stronghold of the Lindsays. 


379. Aberdeen Terriers (2nd S., V., 93).— Try 
'* Ladies' Dogs as Companions," by Dr. Gordon 
Stables ; London, Dean, 1882, published at 3/6 : 
or " Terriers," by R. B. Lee ; London, Cox, 1894, 
price 10/6. S. 

The Art of Extra- Illustrating. By J. M. Bulloch. 
London : Anthony Treherne & Co., Ltd., 1903. 
[Small 4to, 61 pp.] 

This little book proves the truth of the dictum, " No 
book is a finality," which is a free translation of the 
text, " Of the making of books there is no end." 
The enlargement and enrichment of books by added 
footnotes and marginal references have, in these 
latter days, been vastly superseded. Such is now 
the plethora of graphic materials, that there is 
practically no limit to the extent to which one 
may go in the way of grangerizing and enriching 
almost any book. It is devoutly to be wished that 
this abundance of pictures may be a means of stopping 
the ruthless practice of robbing one book to extra- 
illustrate another. The legitimate uses, examples, 
methods and rewards of extra-illustration are all 
discussed, and will prove of much interest, not only 
to book lovers who follow the cult, but to many to 
whom the craft is new. The volume, which is well 
got up, is the second of the Collectors' Library series. 

Scots JBoofes of tbe fl&ontb. 

Bulloch, J. M. Art of Extra-Illustration. 4to. 
Boards, 2s. 6d. net. Treherne. 

Butler, D. Life and Letters of Robert Leighton, 
Restoration Bishop of Dunblane and Archbishop 
of Glasgow. Royal 8vo. 12s. Hodder & S. 

Cust, L. Notes on Authentic Portraits of Mary 
Queen of Scots. Based on Researches of the late 
Sir George Scharf. Re-written. 4to. 63s. net. 


Forbes, A. " Black Watch " : Records of Historic 
Regiment. New edition. 8 illus. Crown 8vo. 
3s. 6d. Cassell. 

Green, J. R. Historical Studies. Crown 8vo. 4s. 
net. Macmillan. 

Green, J. R. Stray Studies. 2nd series. Crown 
8vo. 4s. net. Macmillan. 

Stevenson, M. Spiritual Teaching of Holy Grail. 
Six Lenten Addresses. i2mo. 2s. 6d. 

W. Gardner. 


All communications should be accompanied by an 
identifying name and address. As publication day is 
the 25th of each month, copy should be in a few days 
earlier. Ed. 

Published by A. Brown & Co., Booksellers, Aberdeen. 
Literary communications should be addressed to the " Editor," 
23 Osborne Place, Aberdeen. Advertisements and Business 
Letters to tbe Publishers, 99J Union Street, Aberdeen. 



Vol. V. "I TSJrk O 
and Series. J ^ °« °' 

FEBRUARY, 1904. 



Notes :— Pace 

To oar Readers 113 

Aberdeen References in the Privy Seal Register, 

1498-1707 114 

A Bibliography of Edinburgh Periodical Literature.. 118 
S. Andrew's Church and the Seabury Consecration . . 120 

Minor Notes : — 

The Standing Stones at Croftmoraig, Kenmore 113 

Lord Kitchener's Ancestors 119 

Aberdeen- American Graduates 120 

The Duchess of Gordon's Daughters as Children — 
^101 for a Scott— The Waterloo Roll Call 121 

Queries :— 

Definition of Heirs— " Gossip Trumpet "—The Dawson 
Family — Captain Gordon, M.P 121 

Bibliography of Burns— Rev. William Gordon, "or 
rather Macgregor" — Lyngevuilg Gordons— " Pro- ( 
fessor," Used in Aberdeen— " Gordon Bonaparte'' 
— The Name Taylor — A Covenanting Descent for 
Archbishop Davidson— The Marquis of Huntly and 
the Excise Courts ^ 122 

Caddell alias MacPherson— Sir Geo. Chalmers, Bart, 
of Cults, Portrait Painter 123 

Answers :— 

Names of " Harps" of each County Wanted— Lord 
William Gordon as a Cumberland Squire 123 

Rev. Hugh Innes of Morllen— English County An- 
thology — The Phrase " Lippen to" — Sir William 
Gordon in Cornwall — The Murdoch Family 124 

The Fifeshire Pitcairns— Blair of Blairston— Blair of 
Finnick- Malice, Stirlingshire — Blair of Auchinvole, 
Dumbartonshire— Hew Blair, Minister at Ruther- 

flen — Cryne Corse— McKilligan— Gordon Portraits 
y Andrew Robertson 125 

Miss Goody Gordon, Banff— The Gordons, Theatrical 
Scene Painters— The Word "Bailie" or "Baillie"— 
The Family of Volum — The Barony of Belhel vie.. 126 
The Surnames Linklater and Conn— Donald Camp- 
bell, the Covenanter Soldier— Early Accounts and 
Accountants — John, 2nd Lord Bellenden — The 
Place Name, " East Cowie " — Primrose, Lady 
L*vat— Lady Catherine Gordon 127 

Literature 128 

Scots Books of the Month 128 



Since our last issue we have unfortunately been 
called on to face a serious rise in the cost of 
printing Scottish Notes and Queries. The pub- 
lication has never been a source of pecuniary 

profit to anyone connected with it, although 
latterly, with a gradually extending circulation, 
we had come to be in comparatively easy cir- 
cumstances. Now, however, handicapped with 
an increased initial cost of production, it be- 
comes imperative to think of some means 
whereby our income may be brought into line 
with our expenditure. Of course, nothing will 
be done during the currency of the present 
volume, but probably a rise in the price of the 
next volume will be asked, and will not, we 
trust, be grudged by our readers— some of whom 
have been so during all the seventeen years of 
our existence, and all of whom value the work 
as an omnium gatherum of very much that is 
curious, as well as interesting, instructive and 



The Standing Stones at Croftmoraig, 
Kenmore.— Four miles from Aberfeldy and two 
from Kenmore stands close to the road the 
ancient stone circle known as Croftmoraig. The 
name is that of the adjacent lands, and means 
"Mary's Croft." A number of the monoliths 
have fallen, but their original formation is quite 
apparent They ran in three circles. The in- 
nermost numbers eight stones, the second 
thirteen. The outermost circle has suffered 
most in displacement. Two large stones stand 
out from the others and suggests a gate. The 
average height of the monoliths is about four 
feet, and the extreme width of the group is about 
50 yards. When passing through the district in 
1787, Burns turned aside to examine the ancient 
structure, and incidentally shows how the place 
impressed him, for he adds this suggestive clause 
in his otherwise scrappy diary, " Say prayers in 
it." The illustration shows the circle from the 
south, the two stones forming the gateway being 
in the immediate foreground. 

J. Calder Ross. 



[February, 1904. 



( Continued from Vol. V. t 2nd S. t page 103.) 

Vol. XIII., fol. 74.- -Erratum on p. 192. — For 
" Sheriff" read " Sheriff Clerk." 

Vol. XLII., fol. 70.— Precept for Charter to John 
Douglas of Tilliquhillie of a tenement and crofts 
in Aberdeen. 28 August, 1574. 

Vol. XLII., fol. 71. — Similar precept to the same. 

Vol. XLII., fol. 76.— Charter to the New College of 
Aberdeen of the Kirklands, etc. 10 September, 
[Cf. Fasti A herd., p. 129; Re%, Mag. Sig. t 
iv., p. 614.] 

Vol. XLII., fol. 86. — Precept for confirmation of 
Charter by Sir John Smyth, collector to the 
Cathedral, to Mr. Robert Lumsden of Clovayth 
of crofts in Aberdeen. 24 October, 1574. 

Vol. XLII., fol. 88.— Similar Charter to Mr. John 
Kennedy, rector of Tullynessle. 

Vol. XLII., fol. 100.— Precept for confirmation to 
George Donaldson, burgess of Aberdeen, and 
Marjory Reid, his spouse, of certain crofts. 
1 September, 1574. 

Vol. XLIII., fol. 35.— Appointment of Mr. John 
Cheyne, clerk of the commissariot of Aberdeen. 
29 October, 1575. 

Vol. XLIII., fol. 115. — Precept for charter to 
Thomas Nicolson of the Monastery of the Order 
of the Holy Trinity of the Redemption of the 
Captives, near Aberdeen. 14 May, 1576. 

Vol. XLIV., fol. 37.— Gift of the Sheriffship of 
Aberdeen to John Leslie of Boquhan. 21 March, 

Vol. XLIV., fol. 98.— Mandate for the Election of a 
bishop of Aberdeen. 12 September, 1577. 

Vol. XLIV., fol. 115. — Mr. David Cunningham 

presented to the See of Aberdeen. 5 November, 

Vol. XLIV, fol. 128.— Gift to Mr. John Cheyne of 

the Commissary clerkship of Aberdeen. 16 

December, 1577. 

Vol. XLV., fol. 20.— Royal assent to the Election 
of Mr. David Cuningharn to the See of Aber- 
deen. 22 February, 1577-8. 

Vol. XLV., fol. 42.— Presentation of Walter Cullen 
to the Provostry of the Parish Kirk of St. 
Nicholas, Aberdeen. 3 March, 1577-8. 

Vol. XLV., fol. 50. — Assignation of the teinds of the 
See of Aberdeen to the Bishop. 10 December, 

Vol. XLVL, fol. 10.— Precept for charter to the New 
College of Aberdeen of the Deanery of Aber- 
deen, the rectorage and vicarage of St. Machar. 
8 April, 1579. 

[Cf. Fasti Afierd., p. 130; Reg. Mag. Sig., 
iv., p. 788]. 

Vol. XLVL, fol. 37.— Precept for Confirmation of 
Charter by the principal of the new College of 
Aberdeen to George Watson, of the crofts of 
land in the patrimony of the College. 20 August, 

Vol. XLVL, fol. 68.— Precept for Charter to Gilbert 
Guthrie, Marchmont Herald, burgess of Aber- 
deen, of a house in the Gallowgate thereof. 24 
November, 1579. 

Vol. XLVIII., fol. 73.— Charter to Mr. William 

Leslie, brother of John L. of Balquhan, of the 

lands which belonged to the Black and the 

White friars of Aberdeen. 16 December, 1581. 

[Cf. Fasti Acad. Marisc, i., p. 31.] 

Vol. XLVIII., fol. 123.— Precept for Confirmation of 
Charter by Wm. Bishop of Aberdeen to John 
Gordon of Cluny, and Margaret, his spouse, of 
certain crofts in Old Aberdeen. 28 August, 
1581. * 

Vol. XLIX., fol. 172.— Charter to the Burgh o. 
Aberdeen of the lands of the Black and the 
White friars of Aberdeen. 26 October, 1583. 
[Cf. Charters and other Writs , p. 71 ; Reg. 
" ?• Sig., v., p. 189.] 

Vol. LI., fol. 18. — Ratification of Commission to 
George, Earl Marischal, and others, in regard to 
the foundation of the College of Aberdeen, of 
date 30 November, 1582. Dated 5 August, 

[Cf. Officers and Graduates , p. 327.] 

Vol. LI., fol. 69. — Appointment of Mr. Thomas 
Gardin to the office of Commissary Clerk of 
Aberdeen. 8 September, 1584. 

Vol. LI., fol. 92. — Presentation of Robert Murray to 
the Archdeanery of Aberdeen. 23 October, 

Vol. LI., fol. 185. — Precept for Confirmation of 
Charter by John Fulfurd, prior of the Carmelites 
of Aberdeen, to Gilbert Menzies, elder, burgess 
there, and Janet Maitland, his spouse, of 2 crofts 
in Aberdeen. 27 January, 1584-5. 

Vol. LII., fol. 58.— Presentation of Robert Murray, 
brother-german to Andrew M. of Balvaird, to 
the Archdeanery of Aberdeen. 26 March, 1585. 

Vol. LII., fol. 120. — Precept for Confirmation of 
Charter by the bishop to the late Andrew Buk, 
burgess of Aberdeen, and Matilda Menzies, his 
spouse, of certain tenement* in Aberdeen. 18 
May, 1585. 


Vol. LIU., fol. 15. — Precept for Confirmation of 
Charter by the College of Aberdeen to Walter 
Barclay of Kincarroquhy, and Margaret Leslie, 
his spouse, of a Hospice in Old Aberdeen. 18 
August, 1585. 

Vol. LIU., fol. 23.— Precept for Confirmation of 
Charter by the bishop to Sir John Collesoun, 
sub-chanter of Abd. , of a croft on the west side 
of Old Aberdeen. 19 August, 1585. 

Vol. LIIL, fol. 24.— Precept for Charter by King's 
College to George Barclay, burgess of Aberdeen, 
and Marion Chene, his spouse, of the tenement 
place and Hospice called Snow. 19 August, 

Vol. LIIL, fol. 96.— Gift to Mr. Walter Abercromby, 
minister at Rayne, of the archdeanery of Aber- 
deen. 31 January, 1585-6. 

[Cf. Fasti Eccles. Scot., iii., p. 598.] 

Vol. LIIL, fol. 131.— Charter to Mr. William Leslie, 
brother-german of John L. of Balquhane, of the 
lands of the Black and the White friars of 
Aberdeen. 14 March, 1585-6. 

[Cf. Fasti Acad. Marisc, i., p. 32 ; Reg. Mag. 
Sig. t v., p. 305.] 

Vol. LV, fol. 32.— Charter to the New College of 
Aberdeen of the vicarage of Methlyk. 1 1 March, 

[Cf. Fasti Aberd., p. 133 ; Fasti Eccles. Scot., 
iii., 610.] 

Vol. LV, fol. 68.— Charter to Geo., Earl Marischal, 
of the land, etc., of the Black and the White 
friars of Aberdeen. 17 May, 1587. 

[Cf. Fasti Acad. Marisc, i., p. 32 ; Reg. Mag. 
Sig. t v., p. 418.] 

Vol. LV., fol. 119.— Precept for Charter to Geo., 
Earl Huntlie, of the Manse of the Grey friars, 
Aberdeen. 26 July, 1587. 

Vol. LV., fol. 124. — Charter de novo to Geo., Earl 
Marischal, of the lands of the Black and the 
White friars of Aberdeen. 29 July, 1587. 

[Cf. Fasti Acad. Marisc, i., p. 32 ; Reg. Mag. 
Sig., v., p. 447.] 

Vol. LV., fol. 131. — Precept for Charter to Geo., 
Earl of Huntlie, of the property of the Grey 
friars of Aberdeen. Eod. die. 

[Cf. Fasti Acad. Marisc. , i. , p. 88 ; Reg. Mag. 
Sig.t v., p. 445 ; Charters and other Writs, 
p. 391 (No. 361).] 

Vol. LVL, fol. 10.— Ratification of Tack by The 
King's College, etc., to Thomas Buk, burgess of 
Aberdeen, of the teinds of the west syde of 
Aberdeen, called Grene-ends. 15 August, 1587 . 

Vol. LVIL, fol. 46.— Gift of the clerkship of • 
of Aberdeen to Thomas Nicolson. 8 1 

Vol. LVIL, fol. 127.— Precept for Confirma 
Charter by the Abbey of Arbroath to Geo 
of Huntlie, of a hospice and garden on th< 
side of the King's Street (vici regii) of Ab 

13 June, 1588. 

Vol. LVIL, fol. 161.— Tack to Geo., Earl of I 
of the Customs of Aberdeen. 2 August, , 

Vol. LVIIL, fol. 16.— Gift to Thomas Men 
Durn of the Customs of Aberdeen for 19 
29 August, 1588. 

Vol. LVIIL, fol. 49.— Gift to Thomas Mer 
Durn of the office of common clerk of Ab 

14 November, 1588. 

Vol. LVIIL, fol. 79.— Precept for Charter tc 
ander Gordon of Strathawin and Lady 
Sinclair, his spouse, of a mansion and en 
in Old Aberdeen, called " Claith's ho 
mans." 2 December, 1588. 

Vol. LVIIL, fol. 151.— Ratification of Cha 
Alexander Hay, Clerk Register, of the v 
of Aberdeen, etc., granted on 10 Fe 
1574-5. Dated 20 January, 1588-9. 

Vol. LX., fol. 14.— Precept Charter to Mr. 1 
Nicolson of the place of the Trinity fi 
Aberdeen. 15 June, 1589. 

Vol. LXL, fol. 36. — Precept for Confirma 
Charter by Hector Myretoun, chaplain 
altar of Mary Magdalen in the church 
Nicholas, Aberdeen, to David Mar, bur 
the Calsay croft belonging to said altar 
September, 1590. 

Vol. LXL, fol. 42. —Grant to Mr. David Cunn 
of the Thirds of the Diocese of Aberdec 
September, 1590. 

Vol. LXL, fol. 69.— Ratification of Present 
John Kilgour to the office of Sacristan 
Cathedral of Aberdeen. 10 November, 1 

Vol. LXL, fol. 153.— Precept for Confirma 
Charter by Walter Stewart, principal of 
College, to Beroald Innes, of a man; 
hospice in the city of Aberdeen. 26 Fe 

Vol. LXIL, fol. 19.— Precept for Charter to 
Cuming, master of the Music School of 
burgh, of two barns in the Green of Ab 
bounded as therein described. 1591. 

Vol. LXIL, fol. 74.— Precept for Charter of fei 
to Alexander Gray, writer, of 2 rigs in the 
Old Aberdeen, with the Rector of Uneis [< 
house. 12 June, 1591. 



[February, 1904. 

Vol. LXIL, fol. 109. — Letter in favour of the Provost, 
bailies and council of the burgh of Aberdeen, for 
their "wise governance" thereof, and for their 
obedience rendered to the King in exposing their 
lives and lands in his service, and repressing of 
rebellion, allowing them permanence in their 
offices, with power to fill up vacancies when they 
should occur by decease. 20 July, 1591. 
[Cf. Charters and other Writs, p. 90.] 

Vol. LXIII., fol. 17.— Gift to Nicol Hay, civilist of 
the college of Aberdeen, and last commissary 
thereof, reciting his services, age, etc., and by 
way of recompense granting him a reservation of 
half of the fees arising from confirmation of 
Testaments, etc. 20 November, 1591. 

Vol. LXIII., fol. 116.— Precept for Charter of feu 
ferme to John Livingston, master stabler to the 
King, of mansion and rig of land in Old Aber- 
deen, formerly pertaining to the rector of Cruden. 
7 January, 1591-2. 

Vol. LXIII., fol. 216.— Exemption to the Magis- 
trates and Burgh of Aberdeen from attendance 
on assizes, etc., at Edinburgh for life. 15 March, 

Vol. LXIII., fol. 263. — Exemption to the same, 
with reasons. 16 May, 1592. 

[Cf. Charters and other Writs, p. 92.] 

Vol. LXIV., fol. 83.— Appointment of Mr. Robert 
Gardin to the office of Commissary Clerk of 
Aberdeen. 6 August, 1592. 

Vol. LXIV., fol. 147.— Charter to Geo., Earl Mari- 
schal, in liferent, and his son, William, in fee of 
the lands of the Black and the White Friars of 
Aberdeen. 26 September, 1592. 

[Cf. Fasti Acad. Marisc, i., p. 32 ; Reg. Mag. 
Sig t v., p. 742.] 

Vol. LXVI., fol. 223.— Gift to David, bishop of 
Aberdeen, of a pension of 500 m., from the 
baronies of Clatt, Tullynessle and Murthlack. 
6 October, 1594. 

Vol. LXVIL, fol. 47.— Appointment of Mr. Thomas 
Molyson as town clerk of Aberdeen. 1594-5. 

Vol. LXVIII., fol. 57.— Ratification of Tack by the 
Magistrates of Aberdeen to Alexander Forbes, 
burgess there, of the customs of the burgh. 26 
September, 1595. 

Vol. LXVIII., fol. 203. — Letter authorising an im- 
post for building and repairing the bulwark of 
Aberdeen harbour. 8 August, 1596. 

[Cf. Charters and other Writs, p. 97.] 

Vol. LXIX., fol. 157.— Precept for Charter of feu 
ferme to John Donaldson, burgess of Aberdeen, 
of lands and crofts at the foot of the hill of St. 
Katherine the Virgin in the Green, bounded as 
described. 20 August, 1597. 

Vol. LXIX., fol. 249. — Tack of the Customs of 
Aberdeen to Thomas Menzies. 27 March, 1598. 

Vol. LXX., fol. 3.— Precept for Charter to Mr. Geo. 
Seton, chancellor of Aberdeen, of an edifice 
tenement and enclosure in Old Aberdeen, be- 
longing to the Chanonry thereof. 14 June, 

Vol. LXXI., fol. 143. — Mortification in favour of 
" auld, aigeit and decrepit maisteris and marineris 
of the brugh of Aberdeen, thair wyfes, wedows, 
fatherles children, seik indigent and unhable 
personnes of thair vocation " of certain sums of 
money. 19 February, 1600. 

Vol. LXXI., fol. 181.— Charter to Mr. Alex. Hay, 
son of the late Alex. H. of Easter Kennet, clerk 
register, of ^14 yearly of the fermes of crofts 
therein mentioned, formerly belonging to the 
chaplain and vicars of the Cathedral of Aberdeen. 
t6 January, 1600. 

Vol. LXXI., fol. 264.— Tack to Thomas Menzies of 
Durno of the Customs of Aberdeen. 20 March, 

Vol. LXXI., fol. 281.— Presentation of Mr. Peter 
Blackburn to the See of Aberdeen. 2 September, 

Vol. LXXIL, fol. 26.— Charter to the Burgh of 
Aberdeen of the liberties etc. thereof. 14 August, 

[Cf. Charters and other Writs, p. 100 ; Reg. 
Mag. Sig., vi., p. 430.] 

Vol. LXXXL, fol. 72.— Precept for Confirmation of 
Charter by George Currer to Peter, bishop of 
Aberdeen, of the barony of Dyce. 21st October, 

Vol. LXXXL, fol. 147.— Charter to William, Master 
of Marischal, of the lands and barony of Altarie, 
etc., monastery of Deir, etc., lands and tenements 
of the Black and the White friars of Aberdeen. 
21 October, 161 2. 

[Cf. Fasti Acad. Marisc, i., p. 32 ; Reg. Mag. 
Sig, vii., p. 283.] 

Vol. LXXXIL, fol. 273.— Ratification of letters of 
Gift by Peter, bishop of Aberdeen, to the 
minister of the Kirk of New Aberdeen, of a 
pension or stipend of ^500 yearly. 7 June, 

Vol. LXXXIIL, fol. 143.— Ratification of Charter by 
George Bisset of Pitmukstoun to Mr. Alexander 
Bisset, minister of Brechin, and the deceased 
Jean Ogilvy, his spouse, of the office of Mair of 
fee of Aberdeenshire and lands of Pitmukstoun 
thereto belonging. Dated 14 July, 16 14. 

[Cf. Fasti Eccles. Scot., iii., p. in.] 


Vol. LXXXV., fol. 263.— Presentation of Alexander, 
bishop of Caithness, to the See of Aberdeen, 
vacant by decease of Peter, last bishop thereof. 
24 July, 1616. 

Vol. LXXXV., fol. 2.— Confirmation of Tack by the 
bishop of Aberdeen to Mr. Thomas Nicolson of 
the "quots" of the Testaments in the Diocese. 
5 January, 16 1 5. 

Vol. LXXXVL, fol. 77. —Confirmation of the Charters 
of the Burgh of Aberdeen, beginning with that of 
Alexander, King of Scots. 17 July, 1617. 
[Cf. Charters and other Writs , p. 1 10 ; Reg. 
Mag. Sig., vii., p. 598.] 

Vol. LXXXVL, fol. 216.— Charter to the Burgh of 
Aberdeen of the lands of Pitmedden, as mortified 
by Dr. Liddell, for support of poor scholars. 20 
August, 161 7. 

[Cf. Fasti Acad. Marisc, i., p. 120 ; Charters 
and other Writs ; p. 141 ; Reg. Mag. Sig., 
vii., p. 609.] 

Vol. LXXXVIL, fol. 97.— Presentation of Patrick 
Forbes of Corse to the See of Aberdeen. 8 
April, 1618. 

Vol. XCIV., fol. 224.— Gift to George Nicolson of 
the office of Clerk of Coquet of Aberdeen. 1 1 
October, 1623. 

Vol. XCVIIL, fol. 157.— Charter to Patrick, bishop 
of Aberdeen, of the Kirktoun of Kinkell. 20 
July, 1625. 

[Cf. Fasti Eccles. Scot., iii., p. 586.] 

Vol. C, fol. 417. — Charter to Thomas Mowat, eldest 
son of James Mowat of Ardo, burgess of Aber- 
deen, of the ministry (ministerium) of the Trinity 
friars, near the burgh of Aberdeen. 10 May, 

Vol. CVIII., fol. 372. —Ratification of the liberties of 
the Burgh of Aberdeen, and refering to Crown 
Charter of date 17 July, 161 7. Dated 9 Septem- 
ber, 1638. 

[Cf. Charters and other Writs ; p. 155 ; Reg. 
Mag. Sig., ix., p. 313.] 

Vol. CIX., fol. 232.— Grant to the Principal of the 
College of Aberdeen of the Bishop's house as a 
residence. 4 October, 1641. 

[Cf. Fasti Aberd., p. 149.] 

Vol. CIX., fol. 286.— Grant to Mr. James Sandilands, 
commissary of Aberdeen, of the feu-mails of the 
lands and baronies of Aberdeen, Muirshill, 
Fetterneir, &c. 25 October, 1641. 

Vol. CIX., fol. 337. — Charter erecting the Academies 
of Old and New Aberdeen into the University 
thereof, and mortifying thereto the rents of the 
bishopric. 8 November, 1641. 

[Cf. Fasti Aberd., p. 154.] 

Vol. CIX., fol. 371.— Grant to the Burgh 
deen of the Church of St. Nicholas, wi 
etc. 11 November, 1641. 

[Cf. Charters and other Writs, p. 

Vol. CX., fol. 49. — Charter in favour of th< 
Aberdeen of an annual rent of ^100 
the bishopric of Ross. 18 November, 

[Cf. Charters and other Writs, p. 

Vol. CX., fol. 73.— Grant to Mr. Adam 
professor of Divinity in Old Aberdet 
lands of Cairntraidlen and others, mc 
support of said professorship. 12 Mar< 

[Cf. Fasti Aberd., p. 157 ; OJ 
Graduates, p. 68.] 

Vol. CXL, fol. 342. — Grant to the minister 2 
of old St. Machar of certain rents fror 
in Aberdeen, fully described. 31 July, 

Vol. CXV., fol. 165.— Charter to Georg 
shank, merchant burgess of Aberd< 
fishing on the Don, near Old Aber 
June, 1650. 

Register for 1651-61 wanting 

1661 to 1707— Latin Record. 

Vol. I., fol. 350.— Presentation of Dr. Davi< 
to the See of Aberdeen. 18 January, : 

Vol. II., fol. 128.— Presentation of Dr. 
Burnett to the See of Aberdeen. 4 Mi 

Vol. II., fol. 231.— Presentation of Mi 
Scogall to the See of Aberdeen. 14 

Vol. VIII. , fol. 354.— Charter to the Dyers 
deen ratifying wadset to them by 
Irvine of Drum of the lands of Culh 
25 June, 1677. 

Vol. VIII., fol. 484.— Ratification of Obi 
Andrew, Lord Fraser, to the late Joh: 
Barnes, master of the Mortifications of . 
and his successors (dated 26 June, 167^ 
merks to the Marischal College. 4 Aug 

Vol. XII., fol. 320. — Presentation of Georj 
of Brechin, to the See of Aberdeen. 

Vol. XX., fol. 322.— Charter to the Mas 
Mortifications of the Burgh of Aberde 
lands and barony of Torry, etc. 26 

[Cf. Fasti Acad. Marisc, i., p. I 

Vol. XXL, fol. 192.— Charter to John Dou; 
of Guild of Aberdeen, and his successor 
of the lands of Corrbathie, &c. , for th< 
utility of Guild wine money. 8 Febru; 

P. J. Ane 



[February, 1904. 



( Continued from Vol. V., 2nd S., page 37.) 

1862. The Rose, the Shamrock, and the Thistle: a 
Magazine for the Fair Daughters of Great Britain 
and Ireland. Edinburgh, printed and published by 
the Caledonian Press, " the National Institution 
for promoting the employment of women in the 
Art of Printing," 4 South St. David's Street. No. 
I, vol. 1., May, 1862: 96 pp., monthly, 8vo., 
price is. In the third volume the sub-title was 

The "Caledonian Press" was instituted in 1861- 
The original idea was to establish printing presses 
all over the country, from Edinburgh to Inverness, 
with the ambitious design of absorbing "the sur- 
plus female population of the country," and of 
entering on "an extended and comprehensive 
scheme to develop the social well-being of women." 
The plan secured the patronage cf the Queen's 
mother, the Duchess of Kent. Its promoter was 
Miss Mary Anne Thomson, Lasswade. The first 
(and only?) press was set up on May 25, 1861, at 
4 South St. David's Street, Edinburgh. 

The issue of The Rose, the Shamrock, and the 
Thistle was part of this effort. The first number 
had a preface to the reader, which it named " A 
Word to the Three Kingdoms," in which the pro- 
prietors said : — 

"In offering another monthly to the large and ever widen- 
ing circle of readers, we have in view the twofold object. 
To amuse, to interest, and, if it may be, to instruct our 
patrons : and to give assistance to women walking the 
rugged road of life alone— not rolling along the broad 
highway in an easy or a brilliant equipage— nor gently 
threading a path of velvet sward, listening to the song of 
birds, and pausing to inhale the fragrance of the flowers 
that tempt the gaze — but, we repeat it emphatically, 
women walking tne rugged road of life alone, flints and 
briars beneath their feet, and scowling clouds above their 

This hysterical kind of writing consumed many 
points of exclamation, italic letters, and capitals. 
The magazine was to be 

" stamped with originality of character, healthy in tone, 
having a purpose, and a sound one, diversified in con- 
tents, and equally diversified in its style, the individuality 
of the writers not being subjected to 'assimilating' pro- 
cess, but permitted to stand out in full and distinguishing 

The originator of the magazine, which had the 
"emblem of the trefoil kingdom" as its name, 
seems to have been Miss Thomson, though the 
initials "E.S.C." were signed to one of the Editorials. 
These initials apparently stand for Miss Sheridan 
Carey, who wasafrequentcontributor. An " Editorial 
Corps," however, was spoken of. Continual stress 
was laid on the fact that the journal was entirely 
printed by women. Once attention is called to " the 
typographical accuracy and beauty" of the work. 
Among contributors appear such names as Arch- 
bishop Whately, Cuthbert Bede, and Joseph Hatton. 

The order of the emblems in the title seems un- 
patriotic, and there is more than a suspicion in the 
whole periodical that it was English at heart, though 
appearing in Edinburgh. The first half-dozen issues 
were aggressively loyal, loyalty which was rewarded 
by a special letter of approval from the Queen. 

Two volumes of six numbers each were published 
yearly. The editorials of the first four volumes 
spoke of high hopes, and were written in the same 
lively way as is conspicuous in the parts already 
quoted. No. 6 said that "success may be assumed 
as a fact." In a later number, the Editor modestly 
wrote : — 

" May we be pardoned if, at the commencement of the 

fifth volume, we venture to hope we have added an extra 

meaning to the national emblems." 

The editorial, however, was not so exuberant in 
tone, and already signs of decay were visible. The 
general contents had all along been 

"Prose, poetry; novels, tales, essays, sketches, snatches 
of travel ; biography, criticisms of books, pictures ; the 
opera and the theatres ; a current history of literary and 
scientific events." 

In the 5th volume pure fiction was gradually taking 
ascendancy, and much of the verve displayed in 
the journal had disappeared. The end seems to 
have come with No. 36 (April, 1865), though no 
notice is given of the stoppage, and one or two 
contributions were marked "to be continued." 

1862. MacNiven and Cameron* s Paper Trade Review. 
No. 1. November, 1862. Monthly. 16 pp., small 
4to., with an ornamental engraved titlepage. Pub- 
lished by Macniven & Cameron, Blair Street, 
Edinburgh. In the opening article, entitled, "Our 
Intentions," the editor stated that 

" The paper trade had not been adequately represented in 
its interests or its requirements," 

and that the Review was meant to serve both 
purposes. He had appealed to those interested 
in the trade, and expected great support. The 
journal was so well received that in January, 1864, 
it was enlarged to 32 pp., in a coloured wrapper, 
and continued to grow to the end of that year. 
Prosperity, however, was only apparent, for in 1865 
it was issued quarterly. With February, 1866, a 
new start was made. It was sent out every month, 
but in the reduced size, 8vo. The second and 
subsequent numbers of this new series were pub- 
lished from London. It came to an end in June, 

Curiously a journal, originally started in 1879 in 
London as the paper trade section of The British 
and Colonial Printer and Stationer, took in 1883 
as its name The Paper Trade Review on separate 
publication. " World's" was subsequently added. 
It had no connection with Macniven & Cameron's 

1862. The Week: a Record of Scottish Ecclesiastical 
News. No. 1, Friday, Jan. 3, 1862. 24 pp., price 
2d. weekly. Printed and published for the pro- 
prietors at 377 High Street by James Reid, residing 
at 3 Graham Street. The Week was an evangelical 


paper. It furnished reviews of books, and generally 
. gave a summary of ecclesiastical news. It was 
discontinued within the year. 

1862. The Edinburgh Illustrated Advertiser -, a trade 
advertising sheet which began a fortnightly issue in 
October, 1862. " It aimed at displaying advertise- 
ments in a pleasing and attractive form, combining 
elegance with utility." It was issued gratis, but 
was short-lived. 

1862. The Midlothian Advertiser. No. 1, Wednes- 
day, June II, 1862. Edinburgh: J. Brydone and 
Sons, 12 Elder Street. This was also an advertising 
journal, was issued weekly gratis, and as its publisher 

. said, "will be circulated throughout the country 
and permanently left." It claimed a circulation of 
10,000, which in time it increased to 12,000. In 
1863 ft became the Scottish Advertiser. 

1862. The Journal of Trade and Commerce. No. 1, 
September, 1862, price 3d. Published simul- 
taneously in Edinburgh and London : Edinburgh, 
J. Menzies. It claimed to "circulate in every 
town of importance in the United Kingdom." A 
specimen number contained such articles as 

International Trade Protection. 

Fraud and its Detection. 

Crossed Cheques. 

Judgments Execution Bill. 
It was a respectable journal, but it disappeared in 
about a couple of years. 

1863. The Border Magazine. No. 1, July, 1863. 
Published by W. P. Nimmo, Edinburgh, in brown 
paper covers. 8vo., 64 pp., monthly. The last 
number was published in December of the same 
year. Its contents were Folk Lore and Legend ; 
antiquities ; history, natural and family. 

In the Bibliographer for 1883, there appeared a 
list of the more important articles. In introducing 
them the author said that the six numbers of the 
Border Magazine 

" certainly contain many more valuable contributions to 
permanent literature than is generally the case. The 
fact is," he continues, " local journals had not, at the 
time this one was extant, the special value that they 
possess now. No one took much notice of them beyond 
the radius of the vicinity in which they were published : 
the scholar had not ascertained their value, and had not 
taken note of the special functions which they are called 
upon to fulfil " (vol. iiL, p. 13). 

The list of noteworthy articles extends to a column 
and a half. 

1863. The Scottish Freemasons* Magazine. No. I, 
vol. 1, January, 1 863. 20 pp., large 4to., price 
6d. monthly. Edinburgh : printed for the Pro- 
prietors by H. Paton, 9 Princes Street, residing at 
the Tower, Portobello, and published by H. W. 
Finlay, 81 South Bridge. 

The object of this periodical was, among other 
things : — 

(1) " The dissemination of a sound Masonic literature to 
elucidate the ground principles of the Order, and thus 

induce a favourable estimate of its worth 
general community— to cull useful exotic fr; 
rescue from oblivion things worthy of pr< 
connection with the history of Freemasonry, 
(2) Prominently to exhibit the ancient land 
Order, to point out and condemn all innc 
these, and to advocate the adoption of one un 
of work and lecture in conferring the degi 

In following out this design, articles a] 
various occult topics, and on the hist' 
Order in general. News of the various 
suitable biographies were added. In N 
was commenced a " Masonic histories 
" Adrian — a Tale of the Masons of the Cj 

The magazine had been started by 
dividuals who had no pecuniary inter 
scheme, and the venture proved so succ 
the following notice appeared in the n 
December, 1863 : — 

" The Magazine has more than paid it! 
successful has been the first year's experimi 
Publisher has offered to relieve them of a 
sponsibility, and to conduct the Magazine 
account. This offer has been accepted, a 
number will be issued under the sole propriet 

At the same time the plan of the journal 
what altered. News was relegated to sr 
and smaller space — 

" Less importance will be given to mere 
routine, and more to such as will enable th 
study the ground-work of masonry for himsel 

Poetry, largely parodies, took a promir 
and the editor tried to maintain a high s 
aim and method— as witness his reproc 
of our Brethren appear to consider il 
ground whereon to engage in persona 
masonic quarrels." 

In January, 1866, a change seem 
occurred. The issue for that month w 
by Ballantine, Roberts & Co., Pau 
Canongate. I do not know whether th 
last of the Magazine or not. The nur 
the usual promises for the next issue. 

W. J. ( 
26 Circus Drive, 
Dennistoun, Glasgow. 

Lord Kitchener's Ancestors.— 
lage of Binsted in Hampshire, between 
the place from which the earliest knowr 
of Lord Kitchener came. He was a 
Kitchener, who was churchwarden of t 
in Charles the Second's time, and his 
another Thomas Kitchener, who left tl 
in 1693, anc * from whom is descend* 
Col. Henry Horatio Kitchener, the fatr. 
General. These facts have been estab 
the Vicar of Binsted, and Lord Kitch 
expressed himself satisfied. 

Robert Muf 

1 2d 


[February, 1904. 


With the Aberdeen Free Press of Nov. 16 and 
17 before me^ and upheld by the feeling that 
your pages are exempt from controversy, 1 would 
state some facts, 

i . It is chronologically true that Bishop Sea- 
bury was the first bishop of the Anglican line to 
have charge in America. 

2. It is a historical fact that Bishop Seabury 
united with Bishops Provost White and Madison, 
in consecrating Bishop Claggett, 

3. It is not true that " the greater part of the 
American Episcopal Church simply declines to 
regard the Seabury consecration as the con- 
necting link between their branch and the home 
branch of the Anglican Church." That cannot 
be declined or denied which is never asserted. 
No American churchman ever doubts or wishes 
to minimize the connection of Bishop Seabury 
with the present American Episcopate ; but the 
truth is, that we are all too busy and beyond 
such elementary questions which are left to the 
children in the faith. 

4. If Lambeth had far more to do with the 
American Episcopate than " the upper room of 
the house in Long Acre" had, because there 
were three bishops to one at Bishop Claggett's 
consecration, we can surely say that that was 
offset by Seabury's having been himself con- 
secrated by three bishops (Kilgour, Petrie and 
Skinner), while the " three bishops (from Lam- 
beth) had themselves been consecrated by the 
Archbishop of Canterbury." Episcopal consecra- 
tion by one bishop, even though he be an 
archbishop, is not according to Catholic usage ; 
but it is hard to see where the rector of S. Paul's 
makes his point. 

5. It is agreed that the exact location of the 
one room or two where Bishop Seabury was 
consecrated has not been decisively fixed, but 
every person who does not have his judgment 
warped by feeling or prejudice, must accept the 
conclusion of the late Rev. Mr. Greaves, when he 
says " we are quite certain that the congregation 
of S. Andrew's is the lineal representation of 
that congregation in the midst of which the first 
American Bishop was consecrated." In the 
history of the consecration there is no allusion 
to either S. Paul's or S. John's, although both 
were in existence. 

James Gammack, LL.D. 

West Hartford, Conn. 

Aberdeen- American Graduates (L, 137 ; 
V., i, 125, *44 t VIL, 14, S4i 76i H'* '75 ; VII L, 
127 ; IX., 15 ; X., 93, 170 ; XL, 173 ; XII., 66, 
94, 127, 142, 159 ; 2nd S,, I, 7, 3U 47, 59i 64,95* 
127, 155* ID9I H., 10, 24, 60, 77, l*£ 138, t?h 
186 j III., 154, 170 ; IV., 22, 91 ; V,, 92), 

130. Rev, Christopher Macrae, son of 
Christopher Macrae, Urquhart, Ross~shire t grad- 
uated at Marischal College in 1753, along with 
Professor James Beattie (Rec. Mar. Coll., IL, 
321). H is daughter is the authority for the story 
of the professorship T and the report may be true. 
When he came to America he settled in Surrey 
Ca, Virginia, and probably about 1765 he went 
over to England for ordination at the hands of 
the Bishop of London, He returned to Surrey 
Co., married Miss Harris, daughter of one of 
his vestrymen, and after some years removed to 
Cumberland Co., where his name appears as 
rector in the parish books of Littleton, 1773- 1785. 
His daughter says he preached for many years 
at Tar-Wallett and Turkey Cock, Va. He died 
at his residence in Powhattan Co., Va, 22 Dec, 
1808, in the 75th year of his age. His brother 
clergy seem to have wished to have Mr. Macrae 
made their bishop, but he declined on the score 
of old age (£. N. Or 9 Q., V., 2nd S., p. 92 ; Meade, 
Old Churches and Families of Virginia, 1 1., 35-8). 

131. Heneage Gibbes, physician and sur- 
geon, studied medicine at Aberdeen University, 
and received M.D. degree in 1881. He is now 
professor of the Theory and Practice of Medicine 
and Pathology, Michigan College of Medicine, 
Detroit. He has published Practical Pathology 
and Morbid History, besides writing many 
papers on medical topics (Whtfs Who in 
America? 1903-0$, p. $54). 

132. Hon. John Johnston, LL.D., Banker, 
Milwaukee, Wisconsin, graduated at Marischal 
College in 1855, and soon after settled in 
Milwaukee, where he has shown himself to be a 
living force, especially in matters educational and 
historical. He was Regent of the University of 
Wisconsin, 1892- 1900, President of the Board of 
Regents, 1897-99, received the degree of A.M. in 
1888 from the same University, and LL.D. in 
1903. He has been President of Milwaukee 
College for Women, Trustee of Milwaukee 
Public Library, President of the Wisconsin 
State Historical Society, Trustee of Milwaukee- 
Downer College, etc. He disclaims the publish- 
ing of any book, but he has written papers and 
delivered lectures abundantly. His degrees have 
been conferred on the recommendation of the 


Faculty of the University of Wisconsin, confirmed 
by the Regents, in recognition of his public 
services to the State of Wisconsin, and especially 
of those associated in the Educational Institu- 
tions and the State Historical Society, etc. (Gen. 
Cat. of the Univ. of Wisconsin, 1849- 1902, PP- 5> 
9, 271, Personal Correspondence, etc., S.N.&Q., 
XII., 173, 188). 

133. Peter Smith Michie, Professor of 
Natural and Experimental Philosophy, U. S. 
Military Academy, West Point, N. Y., was born 
in Brechin, March 24, 1839, and went to Cin- 
cinnati in boyhood, graduated at West Point, 
1863, an d was commissioned 1st Lt. of Engineers, 
1863, was made Captain, 1865, and soon after he 
received the brevet rank of Brig- General of 
Volunteers. He participated in the campaigns 
of Florida and Virginia, and was made chief 
engineer of the army of the James. He was 
much appreciated at West Point as a professor, 
and served there until his death in 1901. He 
was a member of the board of overseers of The 
Thayer School of Engineering of Dartmouth 
College, 1 87 1. He received M.A. at Princeton 
University, 1871 (Gen. Cat., 196), A.M. at Dart- 
mouth College, N. H., 1873 (Gen. Cat, 164), 
and LL.D. at Union College, Schenectady, N.Y., 
1893. He wrote Elements of Wave Motion 
relating to Sound and Light; Life and Letters of 
Maj.-Gen. Emory Upton; Personnel of Sea 
Coast Defence; Elements of Analytical Me- 
chanics; Elements of Hydro-Mechanics ; Practi- 
cal Astronomy (Whd s Who in America? 1899- 
1900, p. 490 ; Report of the Commissioner of 
Education, 1901-02, p. 402). 

92. Professor Thomas Davidson (S. N. 
and Q,, II., 2nd S., p. 126). In Report of the 
Cmnmissioner of Education, 1901-02, p. 373, we 
read that Mr. Davidson's " interest in Thomas 
Aquinas led to an invitation from the Pope to 
settle in Italy, and to assist in the preparation of 
a new edition of the writings of that philosopher." 
Is it probable that this is true ? 

James Gammack, LL.D. 

West Hartford, Conn., 
Dec. 29, 1903. 

The Duchess of Gordon's Daughters as 
Children. — Mrs. Rose of Kilravock visited 
Gordon Castle in 1 777, and writes : — " Lady 
Susan is a fine child, and was seized with 
a passion for me at once. The infant Lady 
Louisa is very sturdy, and promises to be pretty. 
Lady Susan is not, but very clever. They are 
only produced for a few minutes after dinner, 
and are allowed to stay in the drawing-room 
from tea till their bed-time." 

;£ioi for a Scott.— A remarkab 
of the first edition of the first series oi 
Scott's Tales of my Landlord, co 
arranged by Jedediah Cleishbotha 
master and Parish Clerk of Gand 
vols., Edinburgh, 18 16, came up f 
Thursday, Jany. 7th, at Messrs. H< 
Company, Chancery Lane, and reali 
cord of £\o\ (Quaritch). 

Robert M 

The Waterloo Roll Call (2nd 
—The Waterloo Roll of the 71st Higl 
Infantry was in the possession of tr 
up to the spring of 1881, when, at tl 
move from Edinburgh to Glasgow, it d 
It always lay in the Officers' Mess, ai 
cribed later as " a long thin leather-c 
script, containing the roll of the regin 
notable 18th of June by Companies 
return, and a list of the killed and 
It is not likely to have been destroyc 
valueless for selling purposes, so it r 
again some day, but the mis-laying 
grievous loss to the regiment. 

406. Definition of Heirs. — Will 
deen advocate favour us with a simple 
Heir at law, Heir of line, Heir general c 
Heir of conquest ', Heir in tail, Heir af 
presumptive, Heir ascendant, and any 
known to Scotch Law? 

James Gammac 

407. "Gossip Trumpet."— In my " 
of Aberdeen Periodicals" (2nd S., V., 
Auchmull, Buxburn and Stoneywood Re 
mention of a paper with a title like my 
periodical was probably issued about i8< 
lars will be welcomed by 

Robert fl 

408. The Dawson Family. — Wha 
this family in Aberdeen? A Dawson 
employment of Mowat, the famous bel 
Old Aberdeen. 

409. Captain Gordon, M.P.— " 
night of the debate on the Reform 
attempted to clamour down Captain G 
which the Opposition determined to sto] 
ceeding by adjournment. The Ministe 
not disposed either to adjourn or to liste 
the Opposition persevered, and a batth 
ments raged from twelve at night until 
morning {Blackwood's Magazine, xxx., 
was the Captain Gordon ? 



[February, 1904. 

410. Bibliography of Burns.— In 1901 "Burns' 
Annual Chronicle," page 98, Mr. Neil Munro states 
that the late Mr. W. Craibe Angus was engaged 
during his later life upon a complete bibliography of 
all editions of the poet's works, from the Kilmarnock 
edition of 1786 down to the present time. This work, 
we understand, was completed, and had, in a tentative 
form, been circulated privately, but it was intended 
as the nucleus of a much more elaborate work, of 
which he has all the material. As a Burns' enthusiast, 

I shall be glad to learn whether anything has been 
done as regards publication. 

Robert Murdoch. 

411. Rev. William Gordon, " or rather 
Macgregor." — The minister of Urquhart and Glen- 
moriston is thus referred to in Mackay's book in the 
parish. Scott {Fasti) calls him "alias M'Gregor." 
He is entered at Marischal College, 1706-10, as 
" Gul. Gordon " only. How did he come to be 

II alias M'Gregor"? There was a James Gordon 
alias McGregory in Keithmore in 1720, and Duncan 
McGregour of Rora changed his name to Gordon in 
1616. B. 

412. Lyngevuilg Gordons. — What is known 
of Lieut. Alex. Gordon and Lieut. George Gordon, 
both of the 92nd, who were born at Lyngevuilg? 
Lieut. Alexander long resided at Lyngevuilg. " His 
social qualities and liberal disposition of heart (says 
Stewart in his Lectures on the Mountains) secured for 
him the attachment and respect of his friends and 
neighbours." Lieut. George Gordon married a 
daughter of William Mitchell, some time of Gordon 
Hall, by whom he left a family, some of whom were 
officers in the army. Lieut. Alex. Gordon died in 
1856, when his beautiful residence became the 
habitation "of the stranger." J. M. B. 

413. "Professor," Used in Aberdeen.— 
When did the designation, " Professor," come into 
common use in Aberdeen, employed in conjunction 
with a name, e.g., Professor Smith or Professor John 
Brown? Scott, in the Legend of Montrose, has 
Professor Snufflegreek of Marischal College, but 
that is an obvious anachronism, as the old Regents 
were not transformed into Professors at Marischal 
College until 1753 ; at King's College not until 1799. 
I find in the Minutes of King's College of nth April, 
1825, " Mr. Paul, Mr. Tulloch, Mr. Scott"; but, on 
3rd May, "Professors Paul, Tulloch, and Scott." 
At Marischal College I find on 18th November, 1825, 
"Mr. Cruickshank," but, on 2nd December, "Pro- 
fessor Cruickshank." The close coincidence in the 
dates of the change in the two colleges is curious. 
Bos well speaks of " Professor Gordon," " Professor 
Ross," etc., at Aberdeen. An allied query, less 
easily answered, is : When did the vocative use — 
" How are you, Professor?" come into vogue? 

P. J. Anderson. 

414. * ' Gordon Bonaparte. "—The San Francisco 
World (quoted in the London Times of 27th May, 

1886) notes that a son of Napoleon I. has "just been 
buried in the Lone Mountain Cemetery of that city." 
The World says his mother was an English house- 
keeper sent to the prison of St. Helena, where the 
Emperor had a son by her after the Emperor's death. 
She returned to London, where she married a watch- 
maker named Gordon, who adopted the child, and 
brought him up to the watchmaking trade. When 
he reached the age of 25, Gordon Bonaparte, as he 
called himself, emigrated to the United States, and 
settled in New London (Con.), where he did very 
well, and gradually acquired a certain amount of 
political influence. He also became connected with 
the press, and wrote several articles for the Norwich 
Bulletin and New England Star. Of late years he 
had lived in retirement at San Francisco, and it was 
there he died last month. Gordon Bonaparte bore a 
striking resemblance to his putative father, and he 
was also very intelligent in business matters. He was 
very reserved and taciturn, rarely speaking of his 
illustrious origin, except when under the influence of 
drink, but when in that state he would not allow any- 
one to question his claim to be the son of the great 
Corsican. B. 

415. The Name Taylor.— Can you inform me 
to what nationality the name Taylor belongs? I 
believe it is Scotch, and their ancient home was 
Perthshire. Taylor. 

416. A Covenanting Descent for Arch- 
bishop Davidson.— As I see advertised in your 
columns, "The Ancestry of Randall Thomas David- 
son, D.D., A Chapter in Scottish Biography," I think 
it well to point out how the writer has missed out one 
of the most interesting features in the ancestry of the 
present Primate of all England. His mother was 
Henrietta Swinton, the daughter of John Campbell 
Swinton of Kimmerghame. He was the eldest son of 
Captain Archibald Swinton of Kimmerghame, the 3rd 
son of John Swinton of Swinton, by his wife, Mary 
Semple. Mary Semple's father was the Rev. Samuel 
Semple, minister of Liberton, the son of the Rev. 
Gabriel Sempil, one of the most notable of the 
Covenanting Ministers. I shall be extremely grateful 
to anyone who can tell me the true name of Gabriel 
Sempil's first wife, or rather of Samuel Sempil's 
mother. Douglas, and many others following Him, 
have said she was Margaret, daughter of Sir Patrick 
Murray of Blackcastle, but there does not appear to 
have been such a man at that date. I suspect she 
was a Hepburn, connected with Sir Patrick Hepburn 
of Blackcastle ; but I should like proof of her parentage. 


417. The Marquis of Huntly and the Excise 
Courts.— In Mr. W. Grant Stewart's " Lectures on 
the Mountains" (1st S., p. 46), in reference to the 
period, circa 1800, occurs the following : — " In those 
happy days for the smuggler, excise laws were by no 
means stringent, committing to the justices full powers 
to modify the penalty as they thought fit, while the 
king of Highland hearts, the gallant young Huntly, 


had an open ear to many * a partition ' addressed to 
him by many a poor man <as all professed to be) ; and 
it was a common practice with him to attend the excise 
courts it Dufftown or Keith* and, much to the grati- 
fication of his brother justices, to move that the 
penalty should be reduced to one shilling which he 
himself generally paid, with a serio-comic admonition 
to the offender never a^ain to repeat the offence, a 
promise made with a similar sario-comte air, indicating 
on the delinquents part an intention to repeat the 
offence as soon as he got home/' Are the records oi 
these Excise Courts extant. If so, when do they com- 
mence, and where arc they preserved ? H. D. McW, 

41 8. Caddell alias MacPhebson,— In Mac- 
Farlane's Genealogical Collections (Vol, II., p. 432-3), 
published by the Scottish History Society in an account 
of the family of (i Lesley of Kinninvie tn Balvenie in 
the Parish of Mortlich a Cadet of the House of New 
Lesley, "occurs the following r — i4 Alexander Lesley, 
second son to George Lesley the first of new Lesley, 
was the first of Kinninvie of the name of Lesley, 

He married Mareon C add el, daughter to Alexander 
Caddell alias MatPhersQit, She bare to him six sons— 
Walter, Mr. Alexander, George, William, Mr. Leon- 
ard and John Lesleys, This Alexander built the 
House of Kinninvie. What is known of Alexander 
Caddell alias MacPherson, or his family ? Were 
other members of the Caddell (or Calder) family called 
MacPherson at any time* and who was the * l Parson " 
ancestor from whom the alias was derived ? Was the 
name of MacPherson retained as a permanent surname 
by any of the Calder family? H. D. McW. 

419. Sir Geo, Ciialmkrs, Bart., of Cults, 
Portrait Painter* —What became of his papers on, 
"and book of the names of his sitters." Can any of 
your readers throw any light on them ? He painted 
the portrait uf my great grand- mother, Mrs. James 
Ferrier. It was painted when Miss Coutts, and is 
dated 1765. She then resided at the Abbey of Holy- 
rood with a certain Mrs. Maitland, who had charge 
of the Duke of Argyll's apartments. The artist was 
a pupil of Allan Ramsay, and died in London in 1791. 
The picture is now in my possession. He did not 
paint many portraits. I have never seen one except 
my own. He was a Jacobite and an Aberdonian. 

London. J. Ferrier. 


214. Names of " Harps " of each County 
Wanted (2nd S., IV., 42, 63, 78; V., 32).— Add 
"The Aberdeenshire Lintie : | being a | Collection 
of Poems and Songs | by | Various authors connected 
with I Aberdeenshire. Large 8vo., viii. + 104 pp. 
The lav'rock may soar till he's lost in the sky, 

Yet the modest wee lintie that sings from the tree, 
Although he aspire not to regions so high, 
His song is as sweet as the lav'rock's to me. 

— Tannahill. 
Aberdeen : Printed by John Avery, Crown Court, 
Union Street, for Thomas C. Watson. 1854. 

Robert Murdoch. 

233. Lord William Gordon as a Cum 
Squire (and S., IV,, 93). — I am now able 
the query which I put some lime ago ab< 
William Gordon's estate in Derweot Eaj 
William began by buying up the estate of V 
which had belonged to John Fletcher, an old 
He kept adding to it year by year till it com 
whole of the western margin of Derwcntwi 
some of the smaller islets and S win side 1 
There was only one large forest tree on tha 
the lake at the lime, but Lord William j 
with oak, spruce, silver fir, Weymouth pine r 
and every variety of wood. He would nc 
tree felled, so that the woods in Brandleh* 
Thorns, Rose Trees, Silver Hill, and Fh 
added much to the picturesque beauty of the 
The estate never yielded any profit, becai 
William would not thin the woods, which v 
known as Lord William's woods. Lord 
built a beautiful villa on the margin of the I 
many miles of gravel carriage walks, noi 
Long Walk by the Kelpie Bridge near Lady ' 
stone chair, and the walk round the litlte ha 1 
William T s stone chair, which was built by i 
Macready, his Highland gardener, " a fine 
of six feet and upwards. Lady William ] 
the estate in 1834, 11 years after her husban r 
and three years after the death of her o 
Frances, to Lord William's nephew, Colonel 
Woodford (son of his sister, Lady Susan}, 
did not visit the estate until October, 1 835, 
greatly struck with the beauty of the place, a 
a quotation from Psalm 132, expressive of 1 
never to sell the Bay at any price— 

M Thk shall be my rest for ever* 
Here will I dwell for I have a deligh 

Sir John found everything on the estate just 
William had left it. The house had been un 
since Lord William died in 1823, except for < 
when Humphrey Seahouse of Lether Hall 
it while improving his own house. All 
servants had passed away, except Macready 
Highland gardener, who, when he heard a 
new laird, said, " They tell me he is a colon 
army, and he has been shot in the heel. I c 
a bad sign. I doubt he's been running away." 
lived long in Sir John's service, and learned 
experience to respect Woodford, whose furni 
that which Lord William Gordon had use« 
was well suited to his picturesque villa." 
Cottage, Silver Hill, was originally built 
Cullen, who had been a sergeant in 1 
Guards, in which Lord William was a capta 
Cullen became Lord William's bailiff. In 
years of Woodford's ownership the estate 
"a wilderness condition." In 181b, Wood 
received a legacy of ^10,000 from " Old ( 
who was a great personal friend of Lord 
Gordon. I may add that Lady William Go 
the estate of Lynwood in Lincolnshire to 



[February, 1904. 

298. Rev. Hugh Innes of Morllen (2nd S., 
IV'> 173).— "Morllen" may be meant for "Mortlach," 
in the parish of Strathbogie, where Hugh Innes, son 
of John Innes of Leichnet, was minister from 1698 to 
his death in 1732, in the 68th year of his age. The 
information regarding Hugh Innes, given in Scott's 
Fasti, does not suggest to me any relation to Rev. Dr. 
Alexander Gordon of Rathfriland. If Dr. Alexander 
Gordon was related to Mr. James Gordon, minister at 
Comber, a connection with the North of Scotland 
could be established. Mr. James Gordon, minister at 
Comber in Ireland, was the eldest son of Alexander 
Gordon of Salterhill, in the parish of Drainie, Moray- 
shire. His father died in 1649, anc * his brothers were 
Alexander and George. 

Boharm. S. R. 

347. English County Anthology (2nd S., V., 
62, 79, 94, no).— 

Lancashire. — Poems and Songs of Lancashire. First 
edition, i2mo., by Edwin Waugh. J 859. 

Norfolk.— The Norfolk Garland : a Collection of the 
superstitious beliefs and practices, customs, ballads 
and songs of the people of Norfolk, by John 
Glyde. 8vo., iv. +408 pp. London, 1873. 

Robert Murdoch. 

360. The Phrase " Lippen to" (2nd S., V., 
109). — Were " Bona Fide " to refer to the English 
Dialect Dictionary, edited by Professor Wright of 
Oxford, and now almost finished, he would find sub 
voce, that the verb " lippen " is general, not only in all 
the districts of Scotland, but well-known throughout 
the Northern Counties of England. It is in use in 
Ireland. Most of Burns' words are generally known 
in Scotland. 

G. W. 

" Bona Fide " will no doubt remember Dean 
Ramsay's story of the minister who, when leaving 
his parish (as he said " at a call from the Lord ") for 
another that offered a higher salary, was told by an 
old lady, his parishioner, "Deed, the Lord might 
ha' ca'd and ca d to you lang eneuch, and ye'd ne'er 
hae lippened till Him if the steepen had na been 
better. Among Allan Ramsay's Scots Proverbs we 
find " Lippen to me, but look to yourself." The 
word comes apparently from the German Hebe or the 
Flemish liefde. It is still quite common in many 
parts of the country, and may frequently be heard in 
ordinary conversation, especially in the south of 
Scotland. W. S. 

380. Sir William Gordon in Cornwall (2nd 
S., V., 108). — Although unable to connect him with 
Cornwall in 1696^1 venture to suggest that the person 
named in this query may possibly have been William 
Gordon, of the Kenmure family, who succeeded his 
father as 7th Viscount, two years after the date above 
mentioned, and was subsequently executed for his 
share in the Jacobite rebellion of 17 15- 16. 


381. The Murdoch Family (2nd S., V., 108).— 
Similarity of surname does not invariably imply de- 
scent from a common ancestor. The Murdochs in 
the North and the Murdochs of Galloway doubtless 
' descend from some notable person bearing the ancient 
J fore-name of Murdoch, but beyond the fact that both 
races are probably of Celtic origin there is nothing to 
show a nearer blood affinity. The sept is most 
numerous in the Counties of Dumfries, Kirkcudbright 
and Ayr. The estate of Cumlodden, near Newton- 
Stewart, was owned for two centuries — probably for 
a much longer period— by a family of Murdochs, 
sometimes styled "of that ilk." They claimed to be 
descended from a lad of the name, who volunteered to 
join Robert Bruce, and, to show his skill at archery, 
brought down two ravens on the wing with one arrow. 
This traditional feat is duly commemorated in the 
arms registered by Patrick Murdoch of Cumlodden, 
1672-8. Charles, a daughter and co-heiress of Thomas 
Murdoch of Cumlodden, who succeeded in 1709, and 
subsequently sold the estate, married John Tait, W.S., 
of Harvieston, and was grandmother of Archbishop 
Tait of Canterbury. The late Sir. T. W. Clinton 
Murdoch claimed to represent the male line of the 
family. See also notes to one or more of Burns' songs. 
Walter Murdac witnessed two charters of William the 
Lion in or before 1200, and John Murthac of the Co. 
Dumfries subscribed the Ragman's Roll in 1296. 
The name was also English. Henry Murdac, Arch- 
bishop of York, died in 1133. Patrick Murdoch, 
Mathematician, who died in 1774, was a native of 
Dumfries. The Ayrshire Murdochs may be of the 
Gallowegian stock. William Murdoch, subsequently 
Murdock (1754- 1839), inventor of coal gas lighting, 
was born near old Cumnock. The names MacMurdo 
and Murdockson are also not uncommon in the 
south of Scotland ; and Murdo is part of several 
compound place-names in the same quarter. Some 
Northern Murdochs may be of the same stock 
of the Murthacs of Rothes, heirs of the Pollocks, 
and progenitors through incessive heiresses of the 
Watsons and Leslies of Rothes. There have been 
several other celebrities of the name in addition 
to those noted, and Burns' tutor, John Murdoch, in 
particular, the late A. G. Murdoch, journalist of 
Glasgow, father of Mr. Mackenzie Murdoch, the 
violinist. My old acquaintance Sandy Murdoch, of 
the Upperkirkgate of Aberdeen, who belonged either 
to Strathdon or Glenbucket, was a violin-maker of 
some reputation in his day. When times were dry 
Sandy would make a fiddle in the course of a forenoon 
out of part of an old soap-box or herring barrel, or 
any kind of wood that came to his hands. One he 
showed me was alleged to be constructed from the 
ribs of a superannuated meal "girnal." The artist 
priced these instruments at 5/-, and he always got the 
money. His best fiddles, however, though not famous 
for the quality of their tone, are said to be worth at 
least £3. 

J. F. G. 


Murdoch, according to Long {Personal and Family 
Names), is the Gaelic equivalent for the Milesian 
word " Murtough," signifying " admiral," or, " one 
having power on the sea." Murdoch, says Long, 
becomes Muddocks in England. From the word 
Murdoch comes Murchison, that is, Murdochson. If 
this derivation be correct, the home of the Murdochs 
may possibly have to be looked for in Ross-shire 
rather than Ayrshire. No family history of the name 
has ever, I believe, been published. Mr. Murdoch is 
doubtless aware of the prominent part played by those 
of his name in the municipal history of Glasgow, in 
the 1 8th century. In fact, about the middle of the 
century the civic affairs of the western metropolis 
were practically in the hands of the Murdochs and 
their friends for a considerable number of years. Four 
of the family, at least, filled the provost's chair at 
different periods. The name also appears in the 
annals of Stirling, but with less lustre than on the 
banks of the Clyde. I have various other notes of the 
name, all tending to show the members of the family 
to have been pushing, enterprising merchants for the 
most part, though one of them, of a later generation, 
was a soldier, and gained the Waterloo medal for 
bravery on that hard-fought field. Of course, Sir 
Roderick Murchison (Murdochson) represented dis- 
tinction apart from the groove in which the Murdochs 
have usually been conspicuous. W. S. 

382. The Fifeshire Pitcairns (2nd S., V., 108). 
— I am extremely sorry not to be able to throw any 
light on this interesting query, my notes being 
pretty much of a negative character. Perhaps such 
works as Mackay's " History of Fife and Kinross" ; 
Henderson's " Annals of Dunfermline " ; Taylor's 
" Historical Antiquities of Fife," 2 vols. ; or Millar's 
" Castles and Mansions of Fife," might tend towards 
elucidation, but it is hardly likely. Secretary Pitcairn, 
commendator or abbot of Dunfermline, a prominent 
figure in the reign of James VI. , is sketched somewhat 
vaguely from contemporary sources in Chalmers's 
"History of Dunfermline," Vol. I. No mention of 
any portrait is made either by Chalmers or by Mr. 
Erskine Beveridge in his privately printed "Biblio- 
graphy of Dunfermline." If any portrait had been 
extant, it could hardly have escaped Mr. Beveridge's 
exhaustive research. Two engravings of Pitcairn's 
house in Maygate Street, Dunfermline, are given in 
Vol. II. of Chalmers's work, but none, as far as I am 
aware, is known to be in existence of Forthar- Ramsay. 

W. S. 

383. Blair of Blairston (2nd S., V., 108).— 
To do this query anything like adequate justice would 
involve a prolonged search of many weeks among the 
records of the Register House in Edinburgh. And 
even then the result might not prove to be altogether 
satisfactory. All that one can do is to refer Mr. R. 
S. Blair to the publications of the Scottish Rolls 
Society for the period in which he is interested, as well 
as to the Inquisitionum Retomatarum Abbreviatis in 
as far as concerned with the county of Ayr. 


384. Blair of Finnick-Malice, 5 
shire (2nd S., V., 108).— The remark mi 
preceding query applies equally well to th< 
The same sources of information may be 
with Stirlingshire in place of Ayrshire, anc 
addition perhaps of such a work as Guthri 
" Strathendrick and its Inhabitants from earl 
Glasgow, 1896. 

38s Blair of Auchinvole, Dumbar- 
(2nd S., V., 109).— Try Irving's " Book 
bartonshire," 3 vols., or Watson's "Parish < 

386. Hew Blair, Minister at Rut: 
(2nd S., V., 109). —Scott's "Fasti Eccle 
canae " will doubtles furnish much, if not 
information required. 

387. Cryne Corse (2nd S., V., ic 
following solution is respectfully submit 
apologies to learned philologists : — 

Corse = cross (a transposition of letters not 

in philology). 
Coyne or crine = to dwindle, to crumble aw 

smaller and smaller. 
Cryne Corse Road = the road of the crumbl 


388. McKilligan (2nd S., V., 109) 
James McKilligan was eldest son of George 
gan (1728-98), Provost of Banff, 1793-6, by 
Barbara, daughter of Alexander Strachan, 
in Banff. The Major served in India, t 
retiring on half-pay, became a partner in hi 
firm of McKilligan and Robertson, merch 
shipowners, Banff. He was Provost of tl 
1 83 1 -3. His younger brother George, the las 
of the important firm named, married Ann 
Livingston, and died at Relugas in Moraysh 
1862, at the age of 96. George's son, Willi 
chased Relugas in 1847, but the estate was i 
his death in 1852. The family usually sj 
surname McKilligin. 


389. Gordon Portraits by Andrew Rc 
(2nd S., V., 109).— A portrait of the 4th 
Gordon hangs in the Scottish National 
Gallery, Edinburgh. It was painted by Jol 
son of the Rev. George Moir, Peterhead, 
Robertson was a miniature portrait paint' 
little of his work has come down to the pre 
I have never met with any complete lis, 
paintings he executed, but such accounts 
come under my notice say nothing about 
portraits. Notwithstanding the expectation h* 
to have entertained, as indicated in the query, 
to the belief that he never found an oppor 
carrying it into execution. 



[February, 1904. 

374. Miss Goody Gordon, Banff (2nd S., V., 
92). — In " A Souvenir of Sympathy," by Mrs. 
Simpson, Banff, printed at the Aberdeen Journal 
Office, 1900, the following occurs : — " Opposite the 
former (Lord Byron's house), a quaint old lady lived, 
who pestered her friends by perpetually airing her 
relationship to the Duke of Gordon. Travelling in 
company with a gentleman, Miss * Goody ' would 
announce this fact very audibly at all the inns they 
visited, and so enraged him that he threatened her he 
would air his relationship to Caird Young, who was 
hanged, ' for bother it, Miss Gordon, this grand friend 
of yours mounts up the bill so high ! ' Returning 
with her fiancee from a ball at Gordon Castle, the 
couple quarrelled over the name of the first son they 
might have. Of course, the lady's choice was that he 
should be named after her cousin. The gentleman in 
strong language objected to this * previous ' arrange- 
ment, so then and there the match was broken off, 
the coachman ordered to stop until Miss ' Goody ' 
gathered together her belongings, cap, &c, which, in 
her fury, had been pitched out of the carriage window, 
and the angry lady tramped the rest of the way to 
Banff. Next morning they met at the point of the 
harbour pier, each tearing their love letters into 
pieces, and throwing the fragments into the sea." 

A. M. 

375. The Gordons, Theatrical Scene- 
Painters (2nd S., V., 94). — I am able to answer my 
own query, while I am not able to identify the Mr. 
Gordon, who was a scene painter in Aberdeen in 
1794. I have discovered that the late George 
Gordon was the son of William Gordon, who was 
born at Dundee, January 22nd, 1802, and died in 
1879. The latter s father was also William, and his 
mother's name was Catherine Christie. This latter 
William had a son called George, who was also a 
scene painter. Mr. J. B. Gordon, stage manager 
at the Lyric Theatre, London, who is a brother of 
George, tells me that he has a distinct recollection of 
having heard his father say that his grandfather 
William was pressed, and acted as captain's clerk, 
but was never heard of after going to sea. 

J. M. B. 

391. The Word Bailie or Baillie (2nd S., V., 
109). — The Aberdonian spelling with two ("l's") is 
a closer approximation to the old vernacular pronuncia- 
tion (which sounded something like "bay-ill-ye"), 
than the curt " snippit " form "bailie," affected by the 
southern counties. Moreover, there is a French word 
for an "officer," spelt "baillie" (with two "l's"), 
as in the written speech of Aberdeen. If one were 
disposed to seek a more recondite reason for the 
difference in spelling, it might perhaps be found in the 
greater deference paid to civic rulers in Aberdeen than 
in other parts of Scotland. It is impossible to show 
suitable respect for a man's official position, if you 
clip his title of its full volume of sound. Such a mode 
of address as " Man ! baillie " — is no doubt unknown 
in those lands where magistrates are held in honour. 

There is no instance, presumably, on record of an 
Aberdeen civic ruler ever having had to vindicate his 
official dignity (as certain south country bailies have 
more than once had occasion to do), with the indignant 
reminder, " A'm no a man ; a'm a magistraat." And 
whence arises this difference of respect shown to 
magistrates save it be from the difference in spelling 
the title. The term " Baillie," on a northern tongue, 
is a more mouth-filling word, it breathes a deeper 
respect, it indicates the exalted dignity of the wearer 
better than the south country " Bailie " — a word which 
suggests something of the nature of Burns' mouse, a 
" wee, sleekit, cow'rin, tim'rous beastie." 


392. The Family of VoLUM(2ndS., V., 109).— 
The original form of this name was Welham or Velham. 
It is therefore clearly of Saxon origin, and is found at 
an early date in Forfarshire. A John de Velham was 
on an assize at Brechin in 1364, and later Robert 
II. granted lands in Alyth resigned by John de 
Welhame to Sir James Lindsay. George Wellem was 
owner of Woodwrae, near Brechin, in 1454. The 
estate remained in the family for about two hun- 
dred years. In 1636 and 1638, the Kirk Session of 
Brechin granted assistance to Alexander Wellom, 
sometime of Woodwrae, who had fallen on evil times. 
A tombstone in the churchyard of Oathlaw, Forfar- 
shire, bears the names of two daughters of John 
Volum and Janet Catto, in Main Shott of Finevan 
(Finchaven), who died in 1731 and 1732. The name 
Volum was not uncommon in the district, but it may 
be assumed that John's wife, Janet Catto, came from 
about Peterhead. The list of " Rebels " for 1745 
contains the names of James Volume, Surgeon, Peter- 
head, and Thomas Volume, living at Bowence, 
Cruden, Surgeon to the Countess of Enroll, who 
" both joined and carried arms in the Rebel Army" ; 
and also of Thomas Volumn, " servant, Cossins, 
Glamis," who was "hired by the country" to serve 
with the Jacobites. 

J. F. G. 

It is stated in the Land of the Lindsays, p. 210, 
that the estate of Woodwrae or Woodwrayth, in 
Forfarshire, was held by a family named Volum or 
Wellem at a period antecedent to their appearance in 
the annals of Peterhead. In some old session records 
of the county the name is spelt Wellom ; while in 
Pitcairn's Criminal Trials it appears as Wallein 
(equivalent to Vallene or Vallance) of Woodwra. 


393. The Barony of Belhelvie (2nd S., V., 
109).— Patrick, nth Lord Glammis, obtained "the 
patronage of Balhelvie," along with other grants, in 
1605 and 1606. If, however, the barony was in 
possession of the family as early as 1498, it was 
probably acquired by John, 1st Lord Glammis, 
between 1378 and 1382, when, as Douglas (Pearage, 
1764, p. 656) asserts, he received large grants of 
land in the counties of Fife, Forfar, and Aberdeen. 



394, The Surnames Linklater and Conn 
(2nd S,, V., J 09).— Linklater is a very unusual name. 
I have only met with it, to the best of my recollection, 
in Orkney, and would therefore infer a Norse origin. 
Bat perhaps some philological student will determine 
the point by stating whence the word is derived* The 
** —later," of course, is Gaelic Conn, I suppose, is 
the Gaelic coin or Greek cutm % both signifying "a 
dog * T ; and hence a word which tells little about 
nationality. 5. 

Linklater is an Orkney name. In 1S71 there 
were over twenty landed proprietors of the surname 
owning patches of from two to eighty acres, all or 
nearly all of them on the mainland of Orkney. Conn 
belongs to Aberdeenshire. A noted Catholic family 
of the name owned Auchry, in Montquhitter parish, 
for five or sis generations. The last known repre- 
sentative of this line, Patrick Conn, sometime of 
Auchry, was living in poverty in Paris about 1690. 
His predecessors intermarried with the families of 
Leslie of Balquhain and Cheyne of Esslemont ; and 
a cadet branch sometime possessed the lands of 
Artrochie. Frequent references to these Conns will 
be found ia the Miscellanies of the Spalding Club. 
See also the "House of Gordon/* Vol. L, Section, 
"Gordons of Gigbt." The Auchry Conns claimed 
to be of the Clan Macdonald. The first of them, 
according to tradition, was a master- mason, who 
built the Castles of Dalgety and Craigston. He is 
said to have received the lands of little Auchry from 
Hay of Dalgety, and to have been murdered by the 
laird (Mowat) of Balquholy. This, if it happened, 
would have been early in the 16th century. Alex- 
ander Conn, Jesuit, was of the Auchry family ; also 
the much more celebrated George Conn (Conseus), 
Papal Agent at the Court of Henrietta Maria, 1636- 
39. Some of his biographers say that but for his 
premature death in 1640 he w T ould have been made 
a Cardinal. The name Conn is now very uncommon 
in the nortb. When I came to Aberdeen, one Conn 
kept the Red Lion ^a house long since disbarred) 
at the King Street end of West North Street. That 
is the only time I have seen the surname otherwise 
than in county history. J, F, G. 

The surname of Linklater was common in Aber- 
deen in the beginning and middle of last century- 
Those I knew were seafaring people, and hailed from 
Shetland. George Allan. 

395. Donald Campbell, the Covenanter 
Soldier (2nd S., V. T 109}. — See Scottish Nates and 
Queries, 2nd Series, V., p, 20, and the authority 
there referred to. W. 

397. Early Accounts and Accountants (2nd 
$., V, t no). — It is, of course, superfluous to direct 
Mr, Brown's attention to the list of works, given 
under the heading "Accounts," in the third volume 
of Watt's Bibliethwa Brit&nn&a* Mr. Brown's 
request, I presume, covers works on book-keeping 

and tables of interest, as well as railway 
hospital accounts, &c. I have seen and I 
few works of the kind he indicates, but mosi 
I fear, more of the nature of school-books ti 
cations of practical importance. As, howe 
a school-book, if old enough, may occasional 
a certain interest, I venture to transcribe the 
titles in the hope that Mr. Brown may b 
extract perhaps a single grain of wheat 01 
bushel of chaff— Hayes 7 " Interest at on. 
London, 1751 ; Thomson's fl Tables of 
Edinburgh, 17S3 ; MacmilWs " Supplt 
Forms of Writing used in Scot] and," & 
17S6 ; Gordon's *' Universal Accountant 
burgh T 17S7, 2 vols, ; « Ready Reckoner or 
Assistant," Lou dou, 1790 ; Article " Book -J 
in 3d edition of Ettcythp&dia Brtiannica^ n 
Edinburgh, 1 797. 

39S. John, 2nd Lord Bellenden {2h 
1 10). — The wife and children of Lord Bell^ 
all likelihood, remained in this country wher 
to the Continent in 1694. Edinburgh prol 
their place of residence during his absence. " 
Mary Bellenden was the 3rd daughter of t] 
She was maid of honour to Caroline, Fr 
Wales. In 1720, she was married to John ' 
of Mamore, who became {but after his wife 
4th Duke of Argyll Her death took place 
while she was acting as housekeeper at 
H ouse. The dat e of h er bi rth has not been asc 
but was probably between 1 698 and 1700, an< 
in Edinburgh. 

399, The Place Name m East Cowie r 
V., 1 jo}.— There is a Cowie in Forfarshire 
in Stirlingshire, and Cowic or Cowey Falls ir 
shire. I have not heard or read or any East 
the Elgin district, and conclude that ** H. D. 
surmise that Easter Come in Glenlivet is 
intended, may probably be correct, 

400, Primrose, Lady Lovat (2nd S., 
—An interesting descriptive sketch of 1 
occupies one of the chapters of Chambers 
ditions of Edinburgh." She is there presei 
far more favourable light than she appeare 
keen, critical eyes of Lady Charlotte Cam] 
the occasion of a visit paid her in her ow 
No mention of a portrait is anywhere notec 
all that one can learo about Lady Lovat, 5" 
to have been a person of somewhat U 
shrinking disposition, sincerely religious, { 
benevolent, and little addicted to the friv 
fashionable life. It is somewhat unlikely 
portrait of her was ever painted. 

401, Lady Catherine Gordon (2nd 
3 1 o).— Lady Catherine and her brother, Lor* 
were no doubt conveyed to Poland to escaj 
into the hands of the Scottish parliamenia 
sent to suppress Lord Hunlly's rising in tl 
The date of the flight was probably 164; 



[February, 1904. 

Catherine, through her marriage, is said to have 
become related to the Czartoryski family in Poland. \ 
To this family belonged Prince Adam Czartoryski, 
who spent some years in the service of the Russian 
Empire, and whose Memoirs, translated into English 
in 2 vols., appeared in 1888. It has somewhere been 
asserted that an account of Lady Catherine finds a 
place in the Prince's Memoirs. This, however, is 
not the case. Her name does not once occur. The 
book pays almost no attention to genealogical details. 
The earliest date mentioned in it is 1729, — a time 
several years subsequent to Lady Catherine's death. 

S. W. 

Lady Catherine went to Poland as one of the 
ladies-in-waiting on Mary of Gonzaga, the Mantuan 
princess, who married Ladislas IV. I think the 
statement in " R. M.'s " MS. history of the Gordons, 
that she was " taken to Poland by Dr. William 
Davidson," is not correct, though he may have 
befriended her when she was there. The most 
complete account of her has appeared in S. N. 6° Q., 
July and September, 1898, and August, 1902. 

J. M. B. 


The Records of Elgin, 1234-1800. Compiled by 

William Cramond, M.A., LL.D., F.S.A. Scot. 

Volume First. Aberdeen : Printed for the New 

Spalding Club, 1903. [509 pp., 4to., with 

numerous illustrations.] 
The House of Gordon. Edited by John Malcolm 

Bulloch, M.A. Volume I. Aberdeen, 1903. 

[78 + 68 + 48 + 48+146 + 223 = 611 pp., 4to., with 

frontispiece.] Printed for the New Spalding Club, 

Such are the titles of two volumes just issued by the 
New Spalding Club, and, in bulk at least, outstrip all 
former publications of the Club. In each case these 
volumes are but first instalments. 

Of Dr. Cramond's volume we may say the task of 
tracing the history of the life of the important burgh 
of Elgin could not have been confided to a more 
congenial and capable hand than that of the learned 
annalist of Banff. The work has been covered by 
various hands, but Dr. Cramond, claiming to having 
surveyed the whole field, has successfully aimed at 
giving an accurate and exhaustive record from the 
first clear reference to the burgh, in 1124, to within 
a hundred years ago. No source of information has 
been neglected. All have yielded their quota to the 
rounded mass of information bearing on the subject. 
Elgin Burgh and Cathedral have both been the scene 
of stirring events, each has had a chequered history, 
all which are here faithfully delineated. The volume 
has been enriched by a long list of plates of Charters, 
Maps, etc. , illustrating this important work. 

Of Mr. Bulloch's book this first instalment of what 
promises to be a complete history of the cadet families 
of the House of Gordon, has now been placed in the 
hands of members of the New Spalding Club, and but 
a glance is needed to see how careful and painstaking, 

not to say lovingly, the work has been carried out. 
Mr. Bulloch is to be congratulated on this bulky 
volume, the first fruits of his labours in Gordon 
genealogy. The volume, besides making available for 
the first time the valuable Balbithan MS., gives 
detailed accounts of the families of Abergeldie, 
Coclarachie (by the Rev. Stephen Ree, B.D., 
Minister of Boharm), and Gight, the latter a most 
interesting and readable monograph. There is also 
a bibliography of Gordon genealogy, and, in the form 
of appendices, numerous lists of Gordons in Scotland, 
compiled from the Services of Heirs, Aberdeenshire 
Poll Book, lists of the Scottish Universities, Members 
of Parliament and the Advocates' and W.S. Societies, 
Edinburgh. The volume is thus a veritable quarry to 
all interested in the surname, and will prove of the 
utmost value to workers in the domain of family 
history, besides helping the student to a clearer under- 
standing of national history as influenced by family 

The House of Gordon is a welcome addition to a 
class, of which too few examples exist, viz., a family 
history written with due regard to the supply of proof 
for every statement advanced. 

The promise fulfilled in the present volume will 
lead members to look forward with interest to the 
continuation of the work. M. 

The Burlington Magazine for December, 1903, 
maintains the high standard it has set for itself, and 
amongst many competitors is an easy first. The 
articles bear ample proof of the expert hand, and a 
long list of plates renders the text graphic service and 
illustration. The principal articles are a description . 
of the Earl of Normanton's collection other than 
those by Reynolds, and a description of Italian 
Taracco cards, besides the concluding section of the 
critique of Fragonard. We are glad to note that the 
editors, who are assisted by a consultative committee, 
are " to enlarge the scope of the magazine by the fuller 
consideration of modern work." 

Scots JBoofcs of tbe fl&ontb. 

Morris, H. Life of Charles Grant. Sometime 
Member of Parliament for Inverness-shire and 
Director of East India Company. Portraits. 8vo., 
424 pp., 12s. net. J. Murray. 

Shakespeare — Macbeth. Historie of Macbeth from 
Ralph Holinshed's Chronicle of Scotland, 1577. 
i2mo., 6d. net. {National Library.) Cassell. 

Erratum. — In Query No. 394, the date of the 
battle of Dunaverty should be 1647, and not 1607. 


We hold a letter addressed to A. J. Lyall, Esq. 
Would that gentleman send us his address ? 

Published by A. Brown & Co., Booksellers, Aberdeen. 
Literary communications should be addressed to the " Editor," 
23 Osborne Place, Aberdeen. Advertisements and Business 
Letters to the Publishers, 99J Union Street, Aberdeen. 



Vol. V. I M n 
and SeriesJ ^ u « 9' 

MARCH, 1904. 

Registered, j pj^ c 


Notes :— Page 

Scotland's Navy 129 

Bibliography of Abe 1 dee n Periodicals 130 

Notable Men and Women of Argyleshire 132 

A Bibliography of Edinburgh Periodical Literature. . 134 
Communion Tokens of the Established Churches of the 

Presbytery of Inverness (Synod of Moray) 136 

Local Bibliography 138 

Minor Notes:— 

Burns' Portrait 129 

Find at Braemar 132 

The Duchess of Gordon— Wisemans of Rothes 135 

Queries :— 

Sheridan Knowles, a Graduate of Aberdeen— James 
Chalmers, M.A., circa 1722 — Rev. William Gordon, 

Urquhart — A Jilted Gordon 140 

Geo. Kinloch of Kair— Ballad Wanted— Charles Stuart, 
Prince of Wales— The Poet Campbell's Maternal 
Ancestry— Sir Robert Sinclair of Stevenson— The 
Family Name Braid— Bissets of Athol 141 

Answers :— 

Rectorial Addresses: Austen Henry Layard — Downie's 
Slauchter— Burial within the Kirk— The 5th Duke 
of Gordon and Marie Antoinette— English County 
Anthology — The Gordons, Theatrical Scene- Painters 142 

Gordon Portraits by Andrew Robertson— The Family 
of Volum— John, 2nd Lord Bellenden— The Place 
Name "East Cowie" — Rev. Dr. Robert Gordon, 
a Gipsy ? — Is Marconi of Scotch Descent ? — 
"Transie" on the Don — Definition of Heirs 143 

"Gossip Trumpet "—The Dawson Family — Captain 
Gordon, M.P. — Bibliography of Burns — Lyngevuilg 
Gordons — " Professor,' used in Aberdeen 144 

Scots Books of the Month 144 



Some new facts about Scotland's old man-of- 
war, the Great Michael, appear for the first time 
in the fourth volume of " The Accounts of the 
Lord High Treasurer of Scotland," which was 
issued last year. The Great Michael was built 
at " the New Haven," near Leith. She sailed to 
Ireland under the command of Arran, and made 
an abortive attack on Carrickfergus. For some 
time afterwards she was commanded by Sir 
Andrew Wood, but on 2nd April the Great 

Michael, the Margaret, and the Jam* 
purchased by Louis XII., a brother-in 
King James by marriage, and taken to '. 
and, according to Buchanan, the Great 1 
lay in the harbour of Brest until she rotte 
Wood, the greatest Scottish sea captair 
age, gained two great victories over th< 
enemies." Finding the sea infested by ] 
pirates, with his own two favourite vess 
Yellow Carvel and the Flower, he fough 
these, and brought them into the bar 
Leith. The English were indignant at t 
cast upon their naval reputation, and £ 
Bull, a renowned commander, was sent 
naval force to capture Wood. Sir , 
engaged the enemy, and after a runni 
from Firth of Forth to the mouth of the 
claimed victory, and sailed the English 
in triumph to Dundee. It is said that no ; 
of these victories appear in English doc 
Irving's "Dictionary of Eminent Sco 
states that Sir Andrew Wood of Lar; 
descended probably from the house of Be 
Angus-shire. His eldest son, Andrew, 
favourite counsellor of James V. ; the > 
John of Tillydoun, was appointed a ] 
Session, 1562. Nimmo's "History of! 
shire" contains information about the 
family. Robert Mur 

> ■•■ < 

Burns' Portrait.— It may be intere 
note that Sir Theodore Martin, who p< 
Skirving's celebrated crayon portrait of 
Burns — unquestionably the best likeness 
ing the peasant as well as the poet — m; 
secret of his intention to bequeath it 
National Portrait Gallery. He is det< 
that it shall not cross the Atlantic. 

Robert Muri 



[March, 1904. 



( Continued from Vol. F., 2nd S., p. 71.) 

1829. The Catholic Directory for the Clergy and 
Laity in Scotland. An annual, price is. Originally 
i2mo. demy, now crown 8vo., 344 pages. The first 
two numbers were Church Calendars. Since 183 1, 
the Directory has given full lists of the Catholic 
Clergy, Churches, Missions, &c, with obituaries of 
deceased priests, &c, &c. It is in fact a detailed 
annual summary of the history of the Catholic Church 
in Scotland. The printers have been as follows : — 
1 829- 1 830, by handpress at Aquhorties, Inverurie ; 
1849- 1857, John Finlayson, Herald Office, Aberdeen ; 
1858- 1859, James Brown, Herald Office, Aberdeen ; 
1874 and after, by A. King & Coy., now The Aber- 
deen University Press, Ltd. From 1829- 1830, it was 
edited by the staff of the College at Aquhorties ; 
1831-1871, Rev. John MacPherson, D.D., of Edin- 
burgh, Blairs College, Dundee, Perth, &c. ; 1872- 
1890, Rev. James A. Smith of Blairs College, after- 
wards Bishop of Dunkeld, now Archbishop of St. 
Andrews and Edinburgh ; 1891-1898, Rev. Donald 
Chisholm of Aberdeen, now of Dufftown. Since 
1899, Rev. Thomas Welsh of Blairs College, to whom 
I am indebted for information. The editor is the 

1 83 1. The Aberdeen Lancet (ist S., I., 39). No. 
2, June, 1831, 28 pp., and No. 3, November, 1831, 
24 pp., double columned, are in the University 
Library, King's College. Both of these issues had an 
address to the public, No. 2 being as follows : — 

[We are highly gratified by the reception our first number has 
met with from the public. Never did any periodical in Aber- 
deen excite, on its first appearance, so great a sensation. Our 
work has been read by everybody, and although it was meant 
to be confined chiefly to the profession, and to be circulated 
among the practitioners and students of medicine in Aberdeen, 
we are delighted to find it has received the approbation of a 
number of individuals in distant places, who are interested in 
the prosperity of our Medical School. . . . Since our object 
is to reform the Medical School of Aberdeen, we should mix 
our serious matter with mirth. . . . The conductors of the 
" Aberdeen Lancet " will allow no interloper to trench upon 
their field. . . . The circulation of our little work may now 
be regarded as fixed and permanent, and we make the announce- 
ment with no ordinary feelings of satisfaction.] 

This medical journal was evidently intended to be 
continued, for at the foot of an article entitled " The 
Aberdeen Medical School " appears the announce- 
ment, " to be continued in our next." A few 
conundrums appeared in its pages. 

1842. The Banner (ist S., S. N. &> Q., I., 72). 
A " Browns Bookstall," No. 41, January, 1898, 
states that in 1848, James Valentine, who was a 
well-known phonographer, joined the staff of " The 
Banner," and continued reporting till its decease, 
when he went to the " Aberdeen Journal " and acted 
as reporter there for many years. 

1847. The Phonographic Herald. Size, large 8vo. , 
8 pp. In the first months of that year, probably 
April, says Mr. A. S. Cook, an advertisement 
appeared in " The Aberdeen Herald," annbuncing 
the publication of " The Phonographic Herald " as a 
monthly magazine, to be published on the first 
Saturday of every month, lithographed in the second 
or corresponding style of Phonography. Mr. George 
Reid is said to have been the editor, having been a 
beautiful writer and a great enthusiast in Phonography 
and Phonotypy. Mr. Francis Cooper, along with 
the late Mr. John Walker, printer, brother of ex- . 
Baillie George Walker, of A. Brown & Coy., were 
also connected with it, both being beautiful phono- 

[The object of this publication was to supply a local magazine 
of general literature to the Phonographers in Aberdeen and 
neighbourhood, and also for use as a reading book, and as 
exercises for the classes then being taught in Aberdeen, which 
were very well attended.] 

1848. The Balmoral Correspondent and Highland 
Herald (2nd S., III., 184). The name of the press 
was Alban, not Albany. Vol. I., ist S., 72, describes 
Edward Ravenscroft as a printer at 43 Union Street 
in 1846. Size, large 4to., 16 pp., double columned. 

1854. Northern Telegraphic News (ist S., I., 
p. 132). In " Brown's Bookstall," No. 48, August, 
1898, Mr. A. S. Cook states that Mr. A. M. Mowat 
made up his mind to follow literature as a profession, 
and began as editor of the above daily. 

[The "Northern Telegraphic News" is described as poor, 
scrappy and amateurish. The editor had to do the leaders, 
sub-editing and reporting ; in this he was assisted by a number 
of young friends who had a taste for literature. Mr. Mowat 
left Aberdeen for Peterhead to the "Sentinel," and in rotation 
to " The Perthshire Advertiser," " The Caledonian Mercury," 
Edinburgh ; " Glasgow Herald," where he rose to the position 
of chief reporter. Thence to the " Newcastle Daily Chronicle," 
and finally to the " Liverpool Mercury." He died at Liverpool 
in 1869, in the 31st year of his age.] 

1 878. Transactions of the Natural History Society cj 
Aberdeen (ist S., I., 132). Vol. I contained 98 pp. ; 
Vol. 2, 1885, iii. +60 pp., printed by S. Cowan and 
Coy., Strathmore Printing Works, Perth. 

[The president of this society was originally Professor Trail, 
who was also chief contributor, along with George Sim, A.L.S., 
and the late Mr. John Roy, LL.D., who died 18th December, 
1803. Dr. Roy was a very accomplished devotee of Natural 
Science. To botany he had given much attention, and had a 
very full and exact knowledge of the flora of the north-east of 
Scotland, and more particularly the mountainous parts of it ; 
his collections, the result of personal explorations, being 
extensive and valuable. First as secretary, and latterly as 
president, his contributions in the shape of botanical and other 
papers were numerous and interesting (/» Memoriam, 1893, 
213/5). He was also an original member of the Cairngorm 
Club, and contributed to its Journal. — See Vol. 1, page 104/6.] 

1884. Transactions of the Aberdeen Philosophical 
Society (1st S., I., 132). Vol. 2. Including resume 
of work of the Society from 1840- 1 892. Aberdeen : 
printed for the Society at the " Free Press" office, 
1892. 8vo., pp. lxxvi. +344. Compiled and edited 
by Mr. A. D. Milne, the secretary. Vol. 3. Including 



resume of work of Society from 1 890- 1900. Aberdeen : 
printed for the Society at the " Rosemount Press," 

1900. 8vo., pp. xl. +226. Compiled and edited by 
Councillor W. Kendall Burnett, the secretary. 

1885. Aberdeen Grammar School Magazine (1st 
S., I., 117). A new series of this magazine, the size 
of which is 8vo., began 1894, and the issues are as 
undernoted : — Vol. 1, Nos. i.-vii., January, 1894- 
August, 1895, iv. +285 pp. ; Vol. 2, Nos. viii.-x., 
January, 1896-November, 1896, 134 pp. ; Vol. 3, 
Nos. i.-iv. , November, 1898-October, 1899, iv. + 148 
pp. ; Vol. 4, January, 1900-May, 1901, iv. + 217 pp. ; 
Vol. 5, October, 1 901 -May, 1902, iv. + 136 ; Vol. 5, 
November, 1902-June, 1903, 148 pp. Price, 6d. per 
issue. Vols. 1 and 2 were published by D. Wyllie 
and Son ; 3, 4 and 5 by Jas. G. Bisset. 

1887. Scottish Notes and Queries (1st S., I., 117). 
Messrs. Wm. Jolly and Sons, 23 Bridge Street, Aber- 
deen, were the printers, and David Wyllie & Son, 
publishers, till its temporary stoppage, July, 1897 
(see 1st S., XL, 17, 33). In September, 1897, 
Messrs. A. Brown & Coy. undertook the publishing. 
The printers since then have been Messrs. Milne and 
Hutchison, 64 Netherkirkgate, Aberdeen. 

1887. Transactions of the Aberdeen Ecclesiological 
Society (1st S., L, 133). The subsequent issues are, 
viz. :— 1888, vi. +38 pp. ; 1889, vi. +44 pp. ; 1890, 
vi. +74 pp. ; 1891, vL + 76 pp. ; 1892, vi. +86 pp. ; 
1893, xii. +95 pp. ; 1895, xii. + 129 pp. ; 1896, x. + 
120 pp. ; 1897, x. +272 pp. ; 1898, xiii. +372 pp. ; 

1 901, xii. + 108 pp. ; 1902, a special issue was printed 
of the above transactions, including that of the 
Glasgow Ecclesiological Society, entitled, " Four 
Scottish Coronations," by Prof. Cooper, D.D., who 
has been President since the Society started. Origin- 
ally consisting of 95 members, it has now grown to 
377, which shows that the Society has now got a firm 

[The above Society was instituted on the 2nd February, 1886, 
by a few clergymen and architects, who met at 35 Castle Street, 
Aberdeen, and associated themselves : — First — For the study 
of the Principles of Christian Worship, and Church Archi- 
tecture with its allied Arts. Second— For the diffusion in the 
North of Scotland of sound views, and the creation of a truer 
taste in such matters, and to promote these ends ; the society 
visits from time to time places of ecclesiological interest, and 
receives reports concerning new or restored churches.] 

1890. The Claymore, a Slashing Periodical (1st 
S., IV., 179). Special Rectorial Number. The 
subsequent issues were: — Vol. 1, No. 2, Friday, 
November 10th, 1893, price 2d. ; Vol. 1, No. 3, 
Friday, November 18th, 1893, price 2d. ; containing 
a cartoon in each number ; and a broadsheet — " The 
Fillin' o' the Chair. Ane Ballant for the Times " 
(1st S., VII. , 169). The contents are precisely the 
same as before. No. 3 contains " A Chant for an 
LL.D.", the first verse informing us that : — 

In good Lord Huntly's Rectorship, 

Before I e'er was thought on, 
For students I ne'er cared a rip, 

Nor' Varsities to dote on. 

To dodge the whips, both small and great, 

A pair to big or borrow, 
North Aberdeen electorate 

Summed up my care and sorrow. 

The printers as formerly. 

1890. Onward and Upward (1st S., IV., 179). 
The main portion of this monthly periodical in 24 
pp., d.c, of " The Home Messenger," published by 
Horace Marshall & Son, London. The covers were 
once printed by W. Jolly & Sons, latterly by J. Avery 
and Coy. At Vol. XIII., No. 12, December, 1903, 
Messrs. D. Wyllie & Son ceased to be the sole agents 
and publishers. Unfortunately, this magazine has not 
the circulation it once enjoyed. In January, 1904, 
J. Avery & Coy. took it over, acting as printers 
and publishers. It still continues under the same 
editorship. Present circulation 25,000 per annum. 

1 89 1. Aberdeen Mechanical Society — Excerpt 
Transactions. Session, 1888-89. Vol. 1. Being 
some of the Papers delivered at the ordinary 
meetings, along with a brief account of the summer 
excursions. Edited by a sub-committee. Aberdeen : 
published by the Society, Gordon's College. Pp. 118. 
(Vide S. N. & Q. t 1st S., IV, 188.) 

1 89 1. The Scottish Educational Year Book and 
Diary. An annual, prices of which are, viz., 1/6 
and 2/-. Size, small 8vo. Printed and published at 
the " Aberdeen Free Press " Office, Aberdeen, for 
the use of members and officials of school boards, 
teachers and others. Originally 102 pp., now 206 
pp., and advertisements additional. 

[The object in publishing this annual is to supply, in a 
succinct and compact form, a handy reference book of 
educational information, containing facts and statistics such as 
are often only attainable after laborious search among Parlia- 
mentary blue books and other official documents. Quotations 
are given from the more salient and practical points in the latest 
reports of His Majesty's inspectors ; and an Epitome of De- 
partmental Circulars. A synopsis of the schemes of Burgh and 
County Committees for secondary education in their respective 
districts is now given, and the calendar for this year includes an 
interesting Memorabilia of Educational and Literary facts.] 

1895. The Northern Liberal (2nd S., V, 42). 
The size of this daily was demy folio, five columned, 
4 pp., and the price $d. Imprint, Printed for the 
Proprietors by G. Cornwall and Sons, at 45 Castle 
Street, Aberdeen. The editor was Mr. J. J. Moran. 

1902. The Liberal Standard . No. 1, 1 6th October, 
1902 ; No. 2, 23rd October, 1902 ; No. 3, with supple- 
ment, 23rd October, 1902. Size, large 4to., 8 pp., 
double columned. Price 2d. This periodical, the 
organ of the University Liberal Association, was set 
afloat to further the interests of The Right Hon. H. 
H. Asquith, M.P., the Liberal candidate for Rectorial 
honours. Mr. W. B. G. Minto, the mouthpiece of 
the Liberals, writes in Alma Mater, Vol. xx., page 
6 : — 

[Free Trade has been the policy of Britain, we shall oppose 
any restriction upon trade to our utmost, more especially any 
tax upon the food of the people ; and, in the second place, for 
an Education Bill under which the taxpayer does not obtain 
representation, but which throws the Education of England into 



[March, 1904. 

the hands of the English Church, to the exclusion of Non- 
conformists. ] 

Printed and Published by William Smith, Bon-Accord 
Press, 18 Union Terrace, Aberdeen. A portrait of 
the candidate appeared as frontispiece to each issue, 
which was 300. 

1902. The Champion. The Organ of the Uni- 
versity Unionist Party. No. I, 17th October, 1902, 
8 pp., double supplement ; No. 2, 24th October, 
1902, 12 pp., with cartoon, " It won't go round " ; 
No. 3, 30th October, 8 pp., with cartoon, " The Bull 
Dog and the Puppy." Size, large 8vo., paged con- 
secutively, with illustrated cover depicting a warrior 
on horseback. Price id. This Rectorial periodical, 
which was smartly edited, backed up The Right Hon. 
C. T. Ritchie (eventually elected Lord Rector). The 
challenge put forward in No. 1 is as follows : — 

[We have arrived ! Friends and enemies, we greet you. For 
all alike we are ready. If you be with us, we will support you, 

we will defend you, we will amuse you Many are 

the hands that have fashioned our goodly armour, and deftly it 

is buckled Sound the trumpet ! Clear the lists ! 

Now fare we forth to the fight. No. 3 describes the final 

charge, viz., Well delivered and effective We 

would ask you still to hold in kindly memory one who has 
sought, as gallantly as may be, to earn the proud title of " The 

Printers : W. & W. Lindsay, Aberdeen. 

1903. Or do Recitandi pro Clero Provinciae S. 
Andreae et Edinburgen. An annual, 66 pp., size, 
crown 8vo., price is. This Latin calendar was 
formerly incorporated in " The Catholic Directory," 
but is now issued separately. Printed at the Aber- 
deen University Press Ltd. Editor and Publisher, 
Rev. Thomas Welsh of Blairs College. 

1903. Or do Recitandi pro Clero Glasguensi. An 
annual, 66 pp., size, crown 8vo., price is. This 
Latin calendar was formerly incorporated in " The 
Catholic Directory," but is now issued separately. 
Printed at the Aberdeen University Press Ltd. 
Editor and Publisher as above. 

1 may here state that this Bibliography was 
started when a hint was thrown out by Mr. 
J. Malcolm Bulloch (2nd S., III., 54). Every 
year sees the birth of new periodicals, and as 
one interested in local bibliography, I hope to 
describe them as they come into existence. To 
Mr. P. J. Anderson and others my thanks are 
due for kind and ready assistance. 

Robert Murdoch. 

Find at Braemar.— The Evening Express 
of 8th February announces the fact, that when 
workmen were engaged clearing the foundation 
for an addition to the Invercauld Arms Hotel, 
Braemar, close to the spot where the standard 
was raised in 1715, Mr. A. G. Cumming found 
what in all probability is a relic of the rebellion 
— a William III. shilling. It is, however, in a 
bad state of preservation. Robert Murdoch. 



(Continued from Vol. V., 2nd S. t page 100.) 

105. Campbell, John, 1st Marquis of 
Breadalbane : Major-General. Born in 1762, 
at Ardmaddy Castle, Kilbrandon, son of Colin 
Campbell of Carwhin by Elizabeth Campbell of 
Stonefield, he vyas educated at Westminster 
School, and afterwards at Lausanne, in Switzer- 
land. He succeeded to the Breadalbane peerage 
as heir of line in 1782, and in 1784 was chosen 
a Scots representative peer, and was rechosen 
at all the subsequent elections, until he was 
created a peer of the United Kingdom as Baron 
Breadalbane in November, 1806. In 1793 
he raised a fencible regiment, called the 
Breadalbane Fencibles, for the service of the 
Government. It was afterwards increased to 
four battalions. One of these was in July, 1795, 
enrolled as the 11 6th regiment in the regular 
service, his lordship being made Colonel. He 
was one of the State Councillors of the Prince 
of Wales for Scotland, and ranked as Major- 
General from 1809. In 1 831, at the Coronation 
of William IV., he was created a Marquis of the 
United Kingdom under the title of Marquis of 
Breadalbane and Earl of Ormelie. He was not 
prominent in public life, but was a great improver 
of his huge estates, having planted seventy 
thousand acres. In 1805, he received the gold 
medal of the Society of Arts for his success in 
planting 44 acres of waste land in the parish of 
Kenmore with Scotch firs and larches, a species 
of rather precarious growth and adapted only to 
peculiar soils. He showed great taste in con- 
nection with the improvements he effected at 
Taymouth, and the park has frequently been 
described as one of the most extensive and 
beautiful in the kingdom. He died in 1834. 

106. Campbell, John, Rev. United Seces- 
sion Divine and Evangelist. A native of 
Lochgilphead, born 10th June, 1770, he was early 
cast upon his own resources, having left his 
father's house at the tender age of ten years to 



reside in Inchinnan parish, Renfrewshire. He 
sought strenuously to improve his education, and 
succeeded so well that he was appointed parish 
schoolmaster while yet a mere youth. Having 
saved something from his earnings, Mr. Campbell 
proceeded to Glasgow University as a student in 
1794, intending to be trained for the ministry of 
the Church of Scotland. But highly disap- 
proving of the attitude of hostility assumed by 
the leaders of the Church of Scotland to the 
movement originated by the Haldanes, he 
seceded from the church of his fathers in 1799, 
and became a student of Divinity under the 
well-known and admirable minister, Rev. 
Greville Ewing, formerly of Lady Glenorchy's 
Church, and latterly in Nile Street Chapel, 
Glasgow. In 1800, he was called to Dunkeld, 
and set apart there to the Congregational 
ministry in 1800. Mr. Campbell continued four 
years in Dunkeld, during which period he 
itinerated widely and successfully as an evange- 
list all over the Highlands ; but having received 
a call to Westport Chapel, Dundee, he accepted 
the call and was settled there in 1804, and 
continued a successful ministry there till 18 10, 
when he removed to Glasgow as minister of the 
Tabernacle in Jamaica Street. Not long after 
settling in Glasgow, Mr. Campbell and his 
congregation, owing to a change in the views of 
Mr. Haldane, by whom the tabernacle had been 
built, felt it necessary to leave that building and 
erect a church of their own, which after a time 
was constructed in Nicholson Street, Laurieston, 
and opened October, 18 14. After a few years, 
Mr. Campbell and his congregation having 
become dissatisfied with the working of Con- 
gregationalism, made a formal application to the 
United Secession Presbytery of Glasgow to be 
received into connection with that body. This 
petition, the first of the kind ever received by the 
Secession, was after careful consideration unani- 
mously granted in January, 1 82 1 . Mr. Campbell, 
who was full of missionary and evangelistic 
fervour, often itinerated in the Highlands as a 
preacher of the Gospel, and also in Ireland, 
where he was well received and much blessed. 
Mr. Campbell was too active a pastor and 
evangelist to have much time to devote to 
authorship. Nevertheless he published first of 
all "A Pastoral Letter," which he addressed to 
the people of his charge at Dunkeld. Secondly, 
he wrote several excellent religious tracts, which 
he circulated in the discharge of his religous 
duties. Thirdly, he contributed a number of 
articles to religous journals, and fourthly, he 

published in 1817 An Exposition of Daniel XII., 
5-7, wherein the Messiah's official character — 
the interest that angels take in the concerns 
of the church — and the two-fold method of 
ascertaining her future destiny, are briefly con- 
sidered. Mr. Campbell, who died in 1828, had 
his life written by his eloquent successor in what 
came to be known as Erskine Church, the Rev. 
Dr. John Macfarlane, in 1844. 

107. Campbell, Alexander : Businessman, 
and father of the author of "Ye Mariners of 
England," etc. Born 17 10 at Kirnan, parish of 
Glossary. He was son of a landed proprietor, 
and father of Thomas Campbell, the poet. A 
merchant in Glasgow, he went to America, 
settled at Falmouth, Virginia, and, having 
acquired considerable wealth, returned to his 
native land. He originated the firm of A. 
and D. Campbell, in Glasgow. In 1756 he 
married his partner's sister, and had by her 8 
sons and 4 daughters. The American Revolution 
ruined him. He survived, however, till the 
spring of 1801, dying at the great age of 91. 
His death is recorded in the Edinburgh Magazine, 
with high encomiums on his moral and religious 
character. He is mentioned as a gentleman of 
unblemished integrity, and amiable manners, 
who united the scholar and the man of business, 
and, amidst the corroding cares of trade, 
cherished a liberal and enthusiastic love of 
literature. His wife, the poet's mother, was also 
a person of taste and refinement, and well 
educated for the age and the sphere in which she 
moved. She is described as being passionately 
fond of music, particularly sacred music, and 
she sang many of the popular melodies of 
Scotland with taste and effect. She knew many 
of the traditional songs of the Highlands, 
especially those of Argyllshire, and from her it 
seems probable that the love of song was 
imbibed by her son Tom, who, as being of 
Argyllshire origin alike on the father and 
mother's side, may be claimed, though born in 
Glasgow, as a true son of their shire. 

108. Campbell, John : Pioneer Scottish 
Printer in America. He was born in the island 
of Isla, in the year 1653, and crossed the Atlantic 
in 1686. Settling in Boston, Massachusetts, he 
established himself as a book-seller in that town, 
and published in 1704 the Boston News Letter, 
the first regular newspaper issued on the 
American Continent. For some years he held 
the position of Post-master in Boston. He died 
in 1728. 

W. B. R. Wilson. 

(To be continued.) 



[March, 1904. 



( Continued from Vol. V., 2nd S., page fig.) 

1864. The Edinburgh Mutual Improvement As- 
sociations' Record, containing an epitome of the 
transactions of various city and country Young Men's 
Literary Societies. No. 1, Dec, 1864, 8vo., 8 pp., 
with blue wrapper. No imprint. Edinburgh, sold by 
Mr. Kerr, 32 Nicolson Street, and Mr. Mushet, 249 
High Street. Editorial communications to 7 Infirm- 
ary Street. 

" The title we have assumed for the periodical at once 
interprets our intentions. We purpose issuing it monthly, 
and it will contain an epitome of the transactions of the ! 
various Literary Societies of Edinburgh and its neighbour- j 

Only one number was published. Mr. D. \Y. Kemp, 
well known as an authority on Sutherlandshire, 
who edited the little magazine, has kindly furnished 
me with the following particulars : — 

" I undertook the risk of the first number. The reports 
all relate to October, but owing to innumerable difficulties 
with the aged printer and antiquated printing pres s j 
employed, it was not ready till December. It was | 
welcomed by the various societies, but an unexpected I 
difficulty arose with No. 2. The secretaries of the \ 
societies declined to furnish reports unless the profits (?) j 
were equally divided among the societies. Alas, for 
profits — No 1 was a serious loss, as the great majority of ' 
literary ventures are— especially when conducted by 1 
amateurs. With the absence of reports there could be no 
Record^ and the little venture succumbed." 

1864. The Scottish Guardian. A monthly journal 
of Ecclesiastical and Literary Intelligence. No. 1, 
Monday, February i, 1864, price 6d. Edinburgh, 
published by R. Grant & Sons, 54 Princes Street. 
This paper was started in the interests of the 
Episcopal Church in Scotland, and continued till 
1867. It seems then to have got into difficulty, and 
suspended publication — "for some unavoidable 
reason," says the chronicler of the history of 
English Church periodicals.* Local editions were 
published by various congregations, and the journal . 
was edited by Rev. John Gibson Cazenove of Mill- 
port, afterwards of Edinburgh. For a time the 
Scottish Witness of Aberdeen took its place (1868-9), 
but afterwards, in 1870, name and function were 
resuscitated in a new Edinburgh venture, which still 
lives and flourishes. 

1864. Journal of the Scottish Meteorological Society. 
No. 1, January 30, 1864; for the quarter ending 
September 30, 1863, price 3/-. Published quarterly 
by William Blackwood & Sons, Edinburgh. The 
contents of No. 1 included, in addition to records of 
temperature, rain-fall, etc., an article on "the 
importance of the study of Medical Climatology," 
by Dr. Scoresby Jackson. 

1865. The Labourer. 

Monthly, 6d. 12 numbers 

* About Newspapers % p. 158. 

1865. The Echo or Dreghom College Review. 
Edited by J. H. Gibb. 17 numbers. 

1865. The Children's Hour. A magazine for the 
young of the fold, price 3d., 8vo. An illustrated 
monthly printed in Edinburgh, but published in 
London. Edited by M. H. Probably ended 
publication in 1871. 

1865. The Scottish Law Reporter, containing reports 
by John Burnet and W. A. Brown, Esquires, 
Advocates, and Robert Greenoak, Esquire, Barrister- 
at- Law, of cases decided in the Court of Session, 
Court of Justiciary, Court of Teinds, and House of 
Lords. Edinburgh, published by W. & R. A. 
Veitch, 188 High Street. No. 1, November, 1865, 
8 pp. weekly, 410., price 2d, or in monthly issues, 
price 9d. The numbers as they were published 
contained no special heading, and each number ran 
on continuously from its predecessor in its matter. 
The editorial note in the first issue declared that 
" the work is mainly a reproduction from the 
Edinburgh Courant." A column was promised for 
" correspondence on points of law," but no use 
seems to have been made of the permission. 

During the history of this useful publication, 
numerous changes have taken place in the editorial 
and reporting staff. Some of the best known of the 
legal luminaries of the bar have been engaged upon 
it. It is now published weekly during the session 
only, and is printed and published by John Baxter 
and Son, 19 Elder Street, Edinburgh. 

1865. 1 he Eclipse. No. 1, September, 1865. Mr. 
Norrie says : — 

"In September, 1865, the first number of a fashionable 
newspaper with this title was issued. It was understood 
to be conducted by students at the Edinburgh University, 
and was published by Mr. D. Mathers. It had a 
lithographed title, in which Punch, Fun and the Owt were 
represented as being ' eclipsed ' by the new venture. 1 1 only 
lasted a short time." 

1865. The Attempt : A Literary Magazine conducted 
by the members of the Edinburgh Essay Society ; 
printed for the Edinburgh Essay Society by Reid and 
Son, Shore, Leith. No. 1, Vol. 1, January, 1865, 
26 pp., square 8vo., with blue cover, price sixpence, 
monthly. Motto : Auspicium melioris aevi. The 
journal was afterwards printed by Colston & Son, 

The Attempt grew out of the aspirations of certain 
young ladies. In 1864, they attempted a magazine, 
but their efforts only achieved publication in 
manuscript form. With January, 1865, they 
blossomed into print. 

" The Attempt again has just begun, 

And if you look alone for fun, 

Please close the book. 

Of sober sense it has its share, 

A partial friend might e'en say mair — 

So read the book. 

And don't just read it for yourself, 

Then lay the paper on a shelf, 

But lend the book ; 

That so we may more readers get, 

For we have just begun as yet 

To print our book." 



So said " Hints to our readers " in the first number. 
The venture was amateurish, and the contents were 
of the usual MSS. magazine type. 

"No very high flights have been attempted, we have 
written on familiar topics, and eschewed anything that 
might be supposed to be out of a woman's province. 
Essays, poetry, stories, history and records of passing 
events nave formed the main portion of the contents, and 
we have to express our gratitude for the favourable manner 
in which our efforts to please have been received." 

The Attempt continued for 3 years at least. 

1865. Winning Words: A Lamp of Love for the 
young folks at home. No. 1, January, 1865, price 
id. monthly : illustrated. Edinburgh, published by 
Gall & Inglis, 6 George Street. This little magazine 
was the continuation of the Lamp of Love y and was 
edited by Mrs. F. W. Inglis. It was mainly com- 
posed of stories, etc, for children. The last number 
was issued December, 1872. 

1866. The Watchword: a magazine for the defence 
of Bible Truth and the Advocacy of Free Church 
Principles. No. 1, Vol. I., Monday, April 2, 32 I 
pp., 8vo., price 3d. monthly. Edinburgh, James 
Nichol, 154 High Street. The first two annual 
volumes carried the motto : — 

" It is, I think, an observation of St. Augustine that those I 
periods are critical and formidable when the power of I 
putting questions runs greatly in advance of the pains to I 
answer them. Such appears to be the period in which we I 
live."— Mr. Gladstone s address at the University of St. I 
Andrews, 1865. 

This little periodical was begun by certain Free I 
Churchmen who were opposed to the suggested 
union between their own Church and the United 
Presbyterians. It laid down as part of its aim the 
discussion of Disruption principles, and justified 
its procedure thus : — 

" All the American Churches, in addition to tire general I 

newspapers and magazines which abound, And it neces- I 
sary to have special means of discussing church questions 

and communicating denominational intelligence. All the I 

English and other Scotch dissenting churches And it I 

necessary to have peculiar organs of intelligence. . . . I 

The Wesleyans, who have maintained their ground more I 

firmly than any body in England, have a number of I 
journals and two newspapers. . . ." 

The attitude of the journal was conservative both I 
in doctrine and church policy. It denounced I 
hymns and organs, and generally was unsparing in 
its criticism of its opponents. It was particularly 
hostile to its rival The Presbyterian \ edited by 
Dr. Rainy.* Vol. 3 added to the title-page the 
words : — published '* under the direction of a com- | 
mittee of ministers and elders of the Free Church [ 
of Scotland." With No. 30, Vol. 3 (Sept. 1, 1868), 
16 pp. were added, and more space was thence- I 
forward given to reviews and news. Vol. 5, 1871, 
and onwards was published by Edinburgh : J. 
Menzies & Co. 

The chief object of the journal was achieved by 
the defeat of the proposal for union in 1873, and 
its promoters immediately brought it to an end — 

"In consideration of the happy result which has taken 

Elace — the restoration of peace in our Church on an 
onourable basis by the kind interposition of God— we 
have resolved, in proof of our anxiety for concord and 
harmony, to suspend the publication of our journal." 

The last number was issued July 1, 1873. 

26 Circus Drive, 
Dennistoun, Glasgow. 

W. J. Couper. 

* I have been unable to procure particulars of this periodical. 

The Duchess of Gordon.— The Duchess of 
Gordon (Jane Maxwell) was, as everyone knows, 
an indefatigable match-maker. She broke off 
the marriage between General Balfour (Bal- 
birnie) and Miss Campbell of Succoth, daughter 
of Sir I slay Campbell, in order to secure this 
gentleman for her niece, Miss Fordyce, and, 
when she had gained her point, she remarked, 
" She had had more trouble with him than she 
had had with the Dukes who married her 
daughters." Miss Campbell never married, and 
died in Gloucester Place, Edinburgh, at an 
advanced age. The general got with Miss 
Fordyce more than he bargained for — a bad 
temper ! J. Ferrier. 

Wisemans of Rothes.— In answering a 
query in last month's issue, as to the surname 
Murdoch, I casually mentioned a family named 
Watson as being the immediate predecessors of 
the Leslies in possession of Rothes. Mr. A. J. 
Mitchell Gill of Savock makes an interesting 
correction. Watson should read Wiseman. 
The mistake, he points out, was originally made 
in the county histories of Moray, and has never 
been corrected. The surname Wiseman, it may 
be noted, is of great antiquity in the north. 
William Wiseman was Sheriff of Forres in 
1264; another, perhaps the same William, was 
appointed Sheriff of Elgin by Edward I., and at 
or about the same time, Alexander Wiseman 
was made Sheriff of Forres and Nairn. The 
English family of Wiseman (Baronets "of 
Canfield Hall, Essex," since 1628), claim these 
persons as among their collateral ancestors, but 
without showing any proof. It is probable, 
however, that one or other of them was direct 
ancestor of the Wisematvs oC Rsakfcs^'asNsL^ *& 
the \*sY\^TS-*x\* *\^\kfts». V^ ^* 

i 3 6 SCOTTISH NOTES AND QUERIES. [March, 1904. 


(Synod of Moray.) 

The inscription on the token is shown in black type. Separate lines are indicated by vertical bars. 
The sizes are given in sixteenths of an inch. 


(1) Obv. — D D in monogram. 

Rev. — C representing Church. Round, 12^. Illustration 3. 

(2) Obv.— DxD (incuse). 

Rev. — C (incuse) for Church. Round, 14^. Illustration 4. 

Obv.— Dores within outer circle. 
Rev. — 1823. with horizontal bar underneath, and within outer circle. Round, 14. Illustration 6. 


Obv.— Erchless Parish Church 1844 around outside. Blank oblong in centre. 

Rev.— "This do in | remembrance | of me." j Luke xxii. 19. Oblong, with cut corners, 134 x 17. 


(1) Obv.— INS. The letter I has a cross line at centre, and a horizontal bar is over the letter N. 
Rev. — C with dot in centre. Round, 12. Illustration 1. 

(2) Obv. — INS. representing Inverness. 
Rev. — C for Church. Round, 13. 

(3) Obv. — Inverness in semi-circle at top, with centre blank. 

Rev.— English | & Gaelic | Church. The first and last lines are in semi-circle at top and bottom. 
Round, 1 3 J. 

(4) Obv.— North | Church | Inverness | 1837. 
Rev.— Token. Round, 15. Illustration 15. 

(5) Obv. — INS representing Inverness. 

Rev. — C. I C.E. for Communion, Chapel Ease. (The East Church was erected in 1798 as a Chapel of 
Ease.) Round, 14. Illustration 2. 

(6) Obv.— Inverness (in curve) East | Church | Parish | 1835. ( In l8 34 the East Church was made a 

Quod Sacra Parish.) 

Rev.— "This do | in | remembrance | of me." with Luke xxii. 19. in curve. Round, 16. 

(7) Obv.— West Church | of | Inverness, in centre, with For the Holy Communion. Opened in May, 

1840. in oval around outside. 
Rev. —"As often as | ve eat this bread | and drink this cup | ye do show the | Lord's death till | 
He come." | 1 Cor. xL 26. Oval, 17 x 20. Illustration 16. 

Vol. V. 2nd Series.] SCOTTISH NOTES AND QUERIES. 137 


Obv. — KY. (The first and last letters of name of parish.) 
Rev. — C representing Church. Round, 13. Illustrations. 


(1) Obv.— K h L. The letters are rudely formed and moulded. 

Rev. — C rudely formed, and placed at left side of token. Oblong, 11 x 13^. Illustration 7. 

(2) Obv.— K*H*C representing Kirkhill Church. 
Rev.— Blank. Oblong, 11 x 13. 

(3) Obv.— K H representing Kirkhill. 
Rev. — C for Church. Round, 10. 

(4) Obv. — Kirkhill 1791 in circle, with dot in centre. 

Rev.— S I Love | Love, with dot in centre. The letter S is reversed. Round, 14. Illustration 8. 

(5) Obv.— Kirkhilll 1853. 

Rev.— "This do | in | remembrance | of me." | Luke xxii. 19. Round, 17. 

(6) Obv.— Kirkhill (in curve) Parish | 1861 | Communion Token. 

Rev. —"This do in | remembrance of me." | Luke xxii. 19. | " But let a man | examine him- 
self." I I Cor. xL 26. Oblong, with cut corners, 124 x 16. 


(1) Obv. — MOY. The letters are large and rudely formed. 
Rev. — Blank. Round, 13. Illustration 9. 

(2) Obv. — MOY. The letters are smaller than those represented on the former one. 
Rev. — C (large) for Church. Round, n$. Illustration 14. 

(3) Obv.— Moy (similar to type 2). 

Rev.— C (large). Oblong, 9x11. Illustration 10. 


(1) Obv.— T I PETY (large capitals). 

Rev. — Blank. Oblong, 1 1 x 12. Illustration 17. 

(2) Obv.— T I PETY (small capitals). 
Rev. — Blank. Oblong, 10$ x 12$. 

(3) Obv.— Petty. 

Rev.— Blank. Oblong, 12 x 164. Illustration 18. 


(1) Obv.— U Q (incuse). 

Rev. — Blank. Round, 14. Illustration 1 1. 

(2) Obv.— T I W R Q. 

Rev.— Blank. Round, 13. Illustration, 12. 

(3) Obv.-T I U R Q. 

Rev. — Blank. Round, 13. Illustration 13. 

Note. — Glenmoriston is now a Quod Sacra Parish Church, and has no tokens. 

(To be continued. ) 
78 Whitehall Road. James Anderson. 



[March, 1904. 


(Continued from Vol. V., 2nd S. f page 24.) 

Upon the following list there is one name, 
respected and honoured in Aberdeen, and wide 
and far beyond, which it would be ungenerous 
in us to pass unnoticed. No man could more 
quickly detect the early symptoms of biblio- 
mania ; none knew better how to guide and 
encourage the book hunter ; none more ready 
to counsel the application of his pursuit to 
beneficial and useful ends than George Walker. 
It was his "Why don't you begin now, and 
compile a list of local authors and their publica- 
tions?" uttered thirty-four years ago, that in- 
duced the writer to commence the bibliogra- 
phical researches of which the briefest possible 
memoranda have appeared from time to time 
in these pages. At that interview Mr. Walker 
spoke of the importance of gathering together 
the widely scattered materials for a literary 
history of the Aberdonian, a task which he had 
himself essayed, but abandoned through pressure 
of business duties. He appreciated its magni- 
tude by predicting that it might occupy the 
leisure hours of a lifetime. And so it may : it 
was begun then ; it is unfinished now, and it 
continues everlastingly. 

All Aberdeen knows that George Walker is 
an author. His magnum opus is "Aberdeen 
Awa'," one of the books beloved by the sons of 
Bon-Accord. Bright and interesting, rich in 
anecdote, teeming with personal reminiscence 
of men of the past, it will always be regarded as 
an invaluable memorial of local life in the days 
when the granite city was emerging from a 
stage of comparative obscurity into greatness. 

W., A. G. (A. G. Wilken.) 

Peter Laing, an Elgin centenarian (two 
editions, Aberdeen printed). Elgin, 1887. 

W, G. (Geo. Williams.) 

A case of olden time discipline. Abd., 1899. 
Wagstaff, Charles. 

Answers to J. B. Pratt's charges. Abd., 1849. 

Reply to Pratt's answers. „ „ 

Copy letter to the bishop of 

Glasgow. „ „ 

Reasons of appeal. „ 1850. 

Finding of the Synod. „ „ 

The Bible, the Incarnation, and 

the Sacraments. Lond., 1876. 

Wales, James. 
24 sketches in Daniell's " Oriental Scenery." 
View of the town of Banff (Mazell sc.) 1779. 

A Walk round the borders of Morayshire. By 
a pedestrian. (James Pirie.) Banff, 1877. 

Walker, Alex. (Peterculter.) 

The De'il at Baldarroch. Abd., 1839. 

Walker, Alex. (H.M. Inspector of Schools.) 

Reports (Education Department), 1874, 1878, 
1881, 1884. 

Walker, Alex., LL.D. 
A possible scheme of settlement (Guildry). 

Abd., 1874. 
The Paroch Kirk of St. Nicholas. „ 1876. 
The Tapestries ; St. Nicholas. „ 1877. 

Ten days out of harness. ,, 1878. 

Sculptured stone : St. Nicholas. Edin., 1878. 
Guide to the Indian presents. Abd., 1880. 
In the matter of Aberdeen B. and G. Hosp. 

Abd., 1880. 
Brief account of the West Kirk. „ „ 
How we manage at our board. „ 1881. 

Catalogue of his library. „ „ 

edit. Selections from the writings of W. 
Forsyth. Abd., 1882. 

John Craig, an Aberdeenshire Scot. „ 1889. 
" Peer men," or " The Light of other days." 

Abd., 1 89 1. 
The Aberdeen soup kitchen. „ 1892. 

Report. Aberdeen license holders' association. 

Abd., 1892. 
On the growing, curing, &c, of tea. „ 1 893. 
The commonty of Perwinnes. „ 1894. 

Minstrel Beattie's violincello. s.l. et. a. 

The Aberdeen Educational Trust. Abd. , 1 896. 

Walker, George (Strathdon). 
Walker's collection of popular Scotch songs, 
&c., with music. Lond., s.a. 

Walker, George. 
Aberdeen awa'. Abd., 1897. 

and James Valentine. 

Elementary text-book of vocal music. 

Edin., 1855. 
Walker, James. 

Account of Dunnottar (Sinclair's Stat. Ace, 

Walker, James (nat. Fraserburgh : bishop of 
Edinburgh and Primus). 

Sub-edit Encyclopaedia Britannica, 3rd ed. 

Trans. J. J. Mounier " On the influence attri- 
buted to philosophers, freemasons, &c, on 
the revolution of France." Edin., 1801. 

The condition and duties of a tolerated church. 

Edin., 1806. 

The motive and the recompence of duty in the 
Christian ministry. Edin., 18 10. 



The Kingdom which is not of this world partly 

delineated. Lond., 1820. 

The Gospercommission. Edin., 1826. 

A serious expostulation with the Rev. E. Craig. 

Edin., 1826. 
A farewell sermon. „ 1829. 

Sermons on various subjects and occasions. 

Lond., 1829. 
A charity sermon. Edin., 1831. 

Marks and tests of Christian sincerity (in 
original family sermons, vol. iii). 

Lond., 1833. 
A charge delivered. . . . 3rd July, 1832, &c. 

Edin., 1833. 

Memoir of Bishop Jolly (in " Observation upon 

the several Sunday services.") Edin., 1840. 

Walker, James (nat. Panbride : King's Coll., 
Account of Ardoch parish. (New Stat. Ace, 
Walker, James. Testimonials. Phd., 1844. 

Walker, James. 
Dunottar Castle. A poem. Abd., s.a. 

The Evergreen. „ 1853. 

Effusions from the braes of Cowie (portrait). 

Mont., 1850. 

Walker, James Dingwall (nat. Add., 1839). 
Notice, &c, in Edward's Mod. Scot. Poets, 
xiv. Brechin, 1891. 

Walker, James Douglas (of Blairton, Belhelvie, 
nat. 1 84 1 : barrister, Lincoln's Inn, 1866). 
A treatise on Banking Law. 

Walker, James Hutchinson (M.A., AM., 1876 : 

M.D., 1884.) 

The climate and diseases of North Borneo. 

(In the Official Hand-book.) Lond., s.a. 

Two cases of distonia crassum (from Brit. 

Med. Jour.) Lond., 1892. 

Ankylostomiasis and Beri-Beri. 

Budapest, 1894. 
(In transactions of International Congress on 

Walker, James Scott (nat. St. Cyrus; assist, ed. 
Liverpool Mercury). 
The South American. Edin., 1816. 

Tales of my father. Lond., 1837. 

Walker, John (Prof, oj Nat. History, Edin- 

Classe Fossilium. Edin., 1787. 

Institutes of Natural History. „ 1792. 

Essay on Kelp. „ '799- 

Essays on Natural History. „ 1812. 

Economical history of the Hebrides. 2 vols. 

Edin., 1812. 

Essay on peat. „ 1803. 

The cattle and corn of the Highlands. 

Edin., 1803. 

History of the herring. „ „ 

Natural history of the salmon. „ „ 

Walker, John ( Teacher in Aberdeen). 
Certificates, &c, in favour of J. W. (Candidate 
for Mastership in Edinburgh Academy. 

Edin., 1824. 

Walker, Robert (Amanuensis to Thos. Ruddi- 
man, 1 7J2-J : min., Monzie.) 
Analysis of researches into the origin and 
progress of historical time. Lond., 1798. 

Walker, Robert. 
Remarks on the revivals in Ross. Invs., 1842. 
Letter to the Rev. David Carment. „ „ 

Walker, Robert, F.R.S.E. 

Note of temperature measurements in the 

great geyser of Iceland (Proc. R. S. E. for 

August). Edin., 1874. 

Memo, on the compensation grants to the 

four University Libraries in Scotland. 

Abd., 1888. 
Supplement to the Catalogue of the General 
Library of the University of Aberdeen. 

Abd., 1887. 

Catalogue of books added, 1887-89. „ 1889. 

Do., do., 1889-91. „ 1891. 

Walker, Robert (of Richmond). 
Flora of Buchan. (Trans, of Buchan Field 
Club, i.) Phd. [1891J 

Walker, Samuel Abraham. 
Abraham's bosom : the parable of the rich 

man and Lazarus examined. Edin., 1850. 
The Papacy, its author and aim. (Abd. 

printed). Edin., 185 1. 

Letter to the constituent members of St. 

Paul's Chapel. [Abd.], 1853. 

Walker, Sayer (M.D., Abd., 1791). 
A Treatise on nervous diseases. Lond., 1796. 
Observations on the constitution of women. 

Lond., 1803. 
Walker, William. 
Account of St. Cyrus parish. (Sinclair's 
Stat. Ace, xi.) 

Walker, William (Mossat). 
Ploughing experiments. Edin., 1859. 

Relative production of different oats. 

Edin., 1863. 


scorns// notes and queries . 

[MARCk, 1904. 

Walker, William (Dean of Aberdeen). 
A memoir of . . . Rev. Alex. Ewing, V.L.C., 
Bishop of Argyll. Edin. [1873]. 

Life of Bishop George Gleig. (Banff ptd.) 

Edin., 1878. 
Three Churchmen. „ 1893. 

Walker, William, P.S. 
Edit, with introduction, " Buchan Poetry." 

Abd., 1873. 

Groans from the believer's gallery. „ 1874. 

Bibliography of local poetry to i860. „ 1887. 

Edit. "The Ballad Lizzie Lindsay." Priv. 

ptd. 2nd ed. Brighton, 1896. 

Wallace, David (Cong, min., Aberdeen). 
The absolute necessity, &c. : a sermon. 

Gw. and Abd., 1844. 
Christian baptism, etc. Lond., 1856. 

Wallace, James (nat. Banff : M.A., King's 
Coll., i6jg. 
A description of the Isles of Orkney. To 
which is added an essay concerning the 
Thule of the ancients. Edin., 1693. 

2nd edition, 8vo., Lond., ijoo. 
Wallace, James (1684.-1724). 
Edit, his father's " Description of Orkney." 
2nd ed. Lond., 1700. 

Journal kept from Scotland to New Caledonia 
in Darien, with a short account of that 
country. (In Philos. Trans., ijoo.) 
History of Scotland from Fergus I. to the 
commencement of the Union. Dublin, 1724. 

Wallace, Sir William. 
The life of Sir William Wallace. 

Montreal, s.a. [1865]. 

(By Charles Glass, nat. Birse, 1820: A.M., 

King's Coll, 1836 : died at Montreal, 1882). 

Waller, Augustus (M.D., Abd., 1881). 
An introduction to human physiology. 1891. 
Lectures on animal electricity. *897. 

Waller, Edmund. 
Works in prose and verse. 2 vols. Abd., 1779. 

( To be continued. ) 


420. Sheridan Knowles, a Graduate of 
Aberdeen. — In the Life of the dramatist, James 
Sheridan Knowles, by his son, Richard Brinsley 
Knowles (of which only twenty-five copies were 

privately printed in 1872), I find the following state- 
ments : — " Some time in 1806, J. S. Knowles gave 
up his commission in the Tower Hamlets, and began 
to study medicine under the celebrated Dr. Robert 
Willan, one of the brightest lights of his profession. 
Dr. Willan had realised a considerable fortune by 
his profession ; he had but one son, intended for the 
Church, and looking forward to the time not far 
distant when he must retire, he conceived the 
generous idea of bestowing the reversion of his 
practice upon some young man of talent. His choice 
fell upon J. S. Knowles. Dr. Willan prescribed his 
course of study, read with him, and took him about 
with him to visit his patients. He did more than 
this. He was one of the earliest as he was one of the 
most powerful supporters of vaccination. He was, of 
course, a friend of Jenner's, and, as the Jennerian 
Society about this time contemplated the appointment 
of a resident vaccinator at their house in Salisbury 
Square, Fleet Street, the appointment, at Dr. 
Willan's request, was given to J. S. Knowles. Dr. 
Willan also obtained for him the Degree of Doctor of 
Medicine from Aberdeen, a nominal honour which, 
however, was necessary for the post. . . . His 
efforts as actor and author met with such success that 
the hope of his justifying the honour Aberdeen had 
bestowed on him was daily dwindling." I can find 
no trace' of this degree in the records of King's 
College or Marischal College. But Dr. Willan is 
found recommending candidates for medical degrees 
in both colleges {Off. and Grad., pp. 136, 137 ; Fasti 
Acad. Mariscall, ii., 144). 

P. J. Anderson. 

421. James Chalmers, M.A., circa 1722. — In 
" Admissions to the College of St. John the 
Evangelist in the University of Cambridge," edited 
by R. F. Scott, I find the entry—" 1722, Nov. 6. 
Chalmers, James, M.A., of Aberdeen University; 
admitted fellow commoner, tutor and surety, Dr. 
Edmundson." Who was this? The name does not 
appear in the extant registers of King's and Marischal 
Colleges. P. J. Anderson. 

422. Rev. William Gordon, Urquhart. — 
Scott (Fasti) speaks of the Rev. William Gordon of 
Urquhart and Glenmoriston as "alias McGregor." 
Why ? J. M. B. 

423. A Jilted Gordon.— I have before me a 
newspaper cutting, a few years old, bearing the 
following :— " A member of the noble House of 
Gordon was on the point of becoming the wife of 
Mustapha Pacha Fehmi, the Premier of Egypt But 
she jilted him at the last minute on discovering that 
the reason why he always kept his right hand gloved 
was to conceal an ugly-looking semi-circular scar, 
the result of a bite which he had received from the 
former minister of finance, Mustapha Pacha Sadyk. 
Fehmi got the bite while strangling Sadyk, by order 
of the Khedive Ismail, after a supper on the Khedivial 
yacht on the Nile." Who was this " member of the 
noble House of Gordon " ? Stand Sure. 



424. Geo. Kinloch of Kair.— Who were the 
parents of this gentleman ? He was factor to Lord 
Halkerton, and bought Kair, 1726 ; and who was his 
wife ? His daughter married to displease him a Mr. 
Farquhar, a hardware merchant in Edinburgh. 

J. Ferrier. 

425. Ballad Wanted. — Can any of your readers 
give the ballad of which the following is one verse ? — 

" The Water of Carth rins by the Dean, 
That ance was Lord Boyd's lodgin' ; 
The lord wi' the loupen han\ 
He lost his title and his Ian'." 
This ryhme refers to the last Earl of Kilmarnock, 
who forfeited his title and estates by taking part in 
the rebellion of 1745. The " loupen han' " is an 
illusion to the crest of the family, which is a dexter 
hand, couped at the wrist, erect, pointing with the 
thumb and two next fingers, the others turning down, 
with the motto, " Confido." 

New York. W. M. M. 

426. Charles Stuart, Prince of Wales.— 
In the " Scottish Journal," 1747, appears the 
following interesting item under the caption, " Mock 
Prince." In June, 1745, a native of Fife, David 
Gillies, assumed the name and character of Charles 
Stuart^ Prince of Wales. He went about privately, 
and, by conferring honours and places, obtained a 
good deal of money from weak people. Warrants 
having been issued for his apprehension, he fled, but 
was caught at Selkirk. The justices of the county, 
after consulting the crown lawyers, sentenced the 
" mock prince " and his court, consisting of two 
men and two women, to be banished the shire by 
tuck of drum, attended by the hangman, as vagrants ; 
which was accordingly executed on the fourth of July. 
Can any of your readers throw some light on this 
character? This is the only reference I have ever 
seen of him ? 

New York. W. M. M. 

427. The Poet Campbell's Maternal Ances- 
try.— Margaret Campbell, the mother of Thomas 
Campbell the poet, was the daughter of John 
Campbell, son of Daniel Campbell of Craiguish and 
Barbara Thomson. (1) What is known of the above 
John Campbell? Who was his wife? (2) What is 
known of Daniel Campbell of Craiguish? Can his 
ancestry be traced ? Margaret Campbell had a brother, 
Daniel, who married Mary Scot about the year 1757, 
and who was a partner of the poet's father. Can any of 
your readers give me the dates of his birth and death ? 

W. L. Lorimer. 

428. Sir Robert Sinclair of Stevenson. — 
Sir Robert Sinclair 5th Baronet of Stevenson married 
Isabel Ker. Was this Isabel Ker a grand-daughter of 
the 1st Marquis of Lothian? If so, which son of the 
Marquis was her father? W. L. Lorimer. 

429. The Family Name Braid.— Will some 
contributor kindly say what the origin and early 
history of the family name Braid is? 

Durris. A. M. 

430. Bissets of Athol.— From a pamphlet on 
Adam Thorn, LL.D. (lent me by Mr. P. J. Anderson), 
a descendant of Rev. Robert Bisset, III., I quote the 
following : — 

James Bisset, Clerk of the Regality Court of Athol 
about 1720, had three sons — 

I. Thomas Bisset of Glenalbert. 
II. Patrick Bisset. 
"III. Rev. Robert Bisset. 

I. Thomas Bisset of Glenalbert, the 1st old corn- 
missionary, had — 

1. James Bisset, the young commissionary. 

2. Charles Bisset, M.D., b. 17 17. 

3. Thomas Bisset, b. 1722. 

4. Robert Bisset, b. 1729. 

5. David Bisset, d. s.p. 

6. Margaret Bisset. 

7. Bisset, daughter. 

II. Patrick Bisset, a farmer in Logierait, Perthshire, 
had — 

1. Thomas Bisset, 2nd commissionary of 


2. Patrick Bisset, Merchant, Perth. 

3. Margaret Bisset. 

4. Mary Bisset. 

5. Isobel Bisset. 

III. Rev. Robert Bisset, minister at Kirkmichael, 
b. 1696, had— 

1. Rev. Thomas Bisset, A. M. , D. D. , minister 

at Logierait, Perthshire, 1754- 1800. 

2. Henry Bisset. Died at sea. 

3. Margaret Bisset. 

4. Isobel Bisset. 

5. Elizabeth Bisset. 

I shall be glad to learn whether these Bissets are in 
any way connected with the Bissets of Lessendrum, 
Beauly, etc., or the Bissets of Ardlaw and Inchdruer, 
of which the writer who is a descendant, has a 
genealogical tree in his possession. I notice in part 
III. of the Aberdeenshire Epitaphs and Inscriptions, 
presently appearing in the Aberdeen Daily Journal^ 
that in 1660, Wm. Ogston of Auchmacludy purchased 
Ardlaw (from whom?) but on his death in the 
following year his properties were divided between his 
sons George and William. When did the Bissets 
acquire Ardlaw ? Alexander Bisset of Ardlaw and 
Inchdruer, born 16 — , died 1782 or 1784, had three 
wives, the 2nd being Janet Robb. She died in 1790. 
Robert Bisset, their son, was described as in Ardlaw 
and in Barnyards of Pitsligo, 1781. He married Jean 
Anderson sister of Dr. Wm. Anderson, Pitsligo. 
They had a daughter, Margaret Bisset, born 1787, who 
died in 1869, who married Charles Lawrance, my 
great-grandfather. One thing noticeable in the Adam 
Thorn pamphlet is that the christian names are 
practically the same as my own ancestors. The name 
Bisset is yet used as a christian name among my 
relations. Robert Murdoch. 



[March, 1904. 


27. Rectorial Addresses : Austen Henry 
Layard (1st S., I., 59, 77; II., 15; VI., 61; 
VIII., 30 ; 2nd S., III., 185 ; IV., 11, 42). —In the 
recent published Autobiography of Layard (Vol. II., 
297), a list of his published works appears, including 
his inaugural address as rector of Marischal College 
in 1855. I shall be obliged if any ^reader of 
S. N. S° Q. can let me see this address, if issued in 
a separate form. I have hitherto found it only as 
reprinted in Literary Addresses delivered in various 
Institutions: London, n.d. The Rectorial Addresses 
delivered in 1851, 1853, 1858, 1859, were published 
by Wyllie, Aberdeen. 

P. J. Anderson. 

79. Downie's Slauchter (2nd S., V., 44).— 
Two items fall to be added to the bibliography of 
this subject : — " Sensational Crimes : a murdered 
sacrist " [By J. M. Bulloch]. In Bon-Accord for 
12th May, 1888, p. 20. " The Ghosts of Downie's 
Slauchter: weird doings in Downie's House" [By 
John Winter]. In the Peoples Journal for 5th 
December, 1903. P. J. Anderson. 

209. Burial within the Kirk (2nd S., IV., 
41, 62, and 77). — Every parish seems to have adopted 
special rules of its own in the matter of burial. It 
was quite a common practice, and was universally 
granted by kirk sessions to landowners. It was also 
granted to any person "on alleged grant to ancestor 
from kirk session, and on being an adjunct of his 
property in the parish." An Act of Assembly was 
passed in August, 1588, which repressed the practice. 
In the " Parochial Ecclesiastical Law of Scotland," 
originally prepared by John M. Duncan, Advocate, 
revised, etc., by Christopher N. Johnston, K.C., and 
published at Edinburgh last year, it is stated that 
"although the practice alluded to may be said to 
exist no longer, its abandonment is not due to express 
legal prohibition." . . . "But the interment of 
the dead generally, or even occasionally, within 
churches, is so inconsistent with the proper use of the 
building, and on sanitary grounds so objectionable, 
that it can hardly be imagined that a Court of Law 
would now sanction such a practice." In Mr. John A. 
Henderson's " History of Banchory- Devenick " (page 
63), it is stated that in that parish, prior to 1783, " any 
parishioner was entitled to secure burial space within 
the church on payment of a small fee, but an act of 
session [Kirk Session] was then passed that in future 
none excepting an heritor or his family, and the 
minister of the parish, shall be buried within the 
church." I hope these notes may serve " H. D. 
McW's " purpose. " Stand Sure." 

339. The 5TH Duke of Gordon and Marie 
Antoinette (2nd S., V., 60). — I quote now from 
Patricia Lindsay's charming book, " Recollections of 
a Royal Parish " (Murray, 1902), but forget my 
previous authorities. I had seen the statement made 

several times previous to my publication. "The 
Gordons " are so popular in these days that perhaps I 
may be pardoned for making a digression down the Dee 
from Crathie for a little, and describing another 
" Gallant Gordon " who was a very vivid personality 
to my childhood — the old Marquis of Huntly, grand- 
father of the present peer, and then head of the clan, 
the dukedom of Gordon being extinct. He was a 
frequent guest at my father's (the late Dr. Robertson 
of Hopewell, Aberdeenshire), and I can see the sharp, 
eager, old face now, as he sat at the whist-table — for 
he was a keen whist player — and in right of his age 
and rank allowed to revoke with impunity. He was 
an old beau of the Regency, carefully dressed to the 
last, and a good deal "made up," the blue -blackness 
of his hair, or wig — impressing me very much. He 
was a small, thin man, with very courtly manners, 
popular with everybody, and very kind to us children. 
I remember so well his telling me of having danced a 
minuet at Versailles with Marie Antoinette, and the 
thrill it sent through me to be thus brought, as it 
seemed, almost into touch with the tragedy of the 
French Revolution. The beautiful queen was the 
favourite heroine of my childhood, and this much-to- 
be-envied experience of Lord Huntly's shed a halo of 
romance over him also. 

Banff. Helen Simpson. 

The Marquis of Huntly who danced with Maria 
Antoinette was the Marquis who succeeded the last 
Duke of Gordon. He was born in 1761. 

London. John Ferrier. 

347. English County Anthology (2nd S., V., 

62, 79, 94, no, 124).— 

Devonshire & Cornwall. — Poems chiefly by gentlemen 
of Devonshire and Cornwall. This is a most 
interesting collection, as it contains among other 
local pieces an address spoken by Mrs. Siddons 
on her first and last night of acting at Exeter ; 
also a preface containing the key to the most of 
the signatures. 2 vols. Bath, 1792. 

Herefordshire. — The Gleaner, or the Hereford Album. 
All local pieces. 12 mo. 1826. 

Lancashire. — Ballads and Songs of Lancashire, chiefly 
older than the 19th century. Collected, compiled 
and edited with notes by John Harland. i2mo., 
vignette. 1865. 

Lancashire & Cheshire. — The Palatine Anthology. A 
collection of Ancient Poems and Ballads relating 
to Lancashire and Cheshire. Edited by J. O. 
Halliwell. 4to. Only 1 10 copies printed. 1850. 

Northumbrian Minstrel. — A choice collection of songs 
with frontispiece. i8mo. Alnwick, 181 1. 

Robert Murdoch. 

376. The Gordons, Theatrical Scene- 
Painters (2nd S., V., 94). — I am able to answer my 
own query, while I am not able to identify the Mr. 
Gordon, who was a scene painter in Aberdeen in 
1794. I have discovered that the late George 



Gordon was the son of William Gordon, who was 
born at Dundee, January 22nd, iSoz, and died in 
1S79. The latter + s father was also William, and his 
mother^ name was Catherine Christie* This latter 
William had a son called George who was also a 
scene painter. Mr, J. B. Gordon, stage manager at 
the Lyric Theatre, London, who is a brother of 
George, tells me that he has a distinct recollection of 
having heard his father say that bis (J. B,'s) grand- 
father William was pressed, and acted as captain's 
clerk, but was never heard of after going to sea. 

J. M. B. 

^gg, Gordon Portraits by Andrew Robert- 
son (2nd S., V., 125}. — 1796, Lieut. Gordon, Kos. 
Dr. Gordon, 60s. 1 797, Miss Margaret Gordon, 42s. 
1798, Lt, Cob Gordon, 63s. Lt. Gordon, previously, 
42s . (i n Ma rch }, Sy 1 veste r Go rd on , 42s. Ca pta i n G. , 
42s. Mrs. G. Charles Thos., of Buthlaw, 42s. each* 
1801, Duke of Gordon, 60s, 1806, Marquis of 
Huntly, on paper, £4 4^ Marquis of Huntly, 
miniature, £iZ 12s, (Twelve Guineas). This was 
published as a print by A, Brown & Co, , and on his 
accession to the Dukedom re-issued with title. 

Emily Robertson. 

352, The Fam i ly of Volu m (2nd S. , V. , 109}, — 
In the kirkyard in St rath mar tine, Forlarshire, there is 
a tombstone with the inscription :— "Here lys David 
Voium who lived in the bottom of Strath mar line, and 
departed this life upon the 241b of December, 1755 
years, and of his age 73 years, Elizabeth Volume died 
the 24 of 1779- n Perhaps the 2nd spelling of 

the word may throw some light on the origin of the 
name, W, L. 

39S. John, 2nd Lord Bellenden (2nd S., V., 
HO). — Attempting to answer this query in last issue, 
I stated on the authority of Foster ("Members of 
Parliament, Scotland, i357-lSS2, n J that the Hon. 
Mary Bellenden was the " third" daughter of Lord 
Bellenden. This is probably a mistake. Lady 
Constance Russelb a great -great-gran d-d a lighter of 
the Hon* Mary Bellenden, writes to say that Lord 
Bellenden is understood to have bad only one daughter, 
As Lady Constance is much more likely to be correctly 
informed on the subject than any one else, and as 
Anderson in Vol. III. of the Scottish Nation fully 
corroborates her statement, it is almost certain lhai 
Foster has fallen into error in speaking of the 
Bellenden family, S. W. 

399, Th e Place Nam e '* East Cowie h (and S. » 
V., no, 127)* — Reference to the list of persons 
concerned in the rebellion of the '45, printed by the 
Scottish History Society in 1 800, shews the abode of 
Duncan McWillie to have been East Carrie, as was 
conjectured, The list giving; East Cotuie appeared in 
the Nairttshire Teltgrapk some years ago, and the 
error probably was that of the printer, Thanks to 
"W-" H. D. McW. 

402. Rev. Dk, Robert Gordon— A Gifsy? 
(2nd 5*, V. , no), — Dr. Gordon's reference to himself 
as a gipsy was probably a mere figure of speech, just 

as any one might call himself such, in virtue of heing 
a wanderer or pilgrim in the world. There is a distinct 
Scriptural flavour about the expression. As stated in 
the query, Dr. Gordon was the son of a schoolmaster ; 
and schoolmasters of gypsy blood were, I take it, 
somewhat ran? aves* at least in Scotland during the 
iSth century. In the sketch of Dr. Gordon, con- 
tributed to Disruption Worthies ; by Dr. Norman L. 
Walker, no allusion is made or hint given of n gipsy 
origin. The supposition is quite improbable, 

W. S, 

403, Is Marconi of Scotch Descent ; (2nd S. , 
V., no). — No. He was born at Bologna in 1875, 
bis father being an Italian, his mother an Irish wo mam 
This latter fact is vouched for by "Who's Who," 
As a supplement to Mr* Murdoch's note, it may be 
stated that the claim of Marconi to the discovery of 
wireless telegraphy was seriously impugned in the 
columns of the Saturday Review % rather more than 
a year ago, and all the merit allowed to him was an 
ingenious use of other men's discoveries. W. S- 

Signor MarcouTs mother is said to have been a 
Miss Jameson, of kin to the Dublin whisky celebrities. 
The first Jameson of that line in Ireland belonged to 
Alloa. He was allied by blood or marriage to the 
Steins and the Haigs— potent names in the whisky 
world, For pedigree consult the more recent editions 
of Burke's i{ Landed Gentry," The Marconi Jameson 
marriage, however, is not noted there, so far as I 
have seen. J. F. G. 

fc 1 *Tran5[k"q\ the Don (2nd S,, v., 405). 
have been unable to discover any such word as 
* ' Transie " in any guide book, local history, or 
dictionary of Scottish words within my reach. The 
nearest approach to it is Transy House in Fifeshire, 
I would venture to suggest that the word may be a 
mere local term, applied probably to some range of hills 
near the head waters of the Don* but totally unknown 
beyond the immediate neighbourhood, W, 

** Transie M is a mound beside the Mill of Oil ford 
Farm, Towie, Aberdeenshire. There are farms all 
round it. On festive occasions, bonfires are lighted 
upon it. The mill water empties into the Don, 

Robert Murdoch, 

406, Definition of Heirs {2nd S., V,, 121). — 
Such a work as Green's Cyclopedia of Scots Laiv (or 
some similar title), or even a popular publication like 
Chambers Encyclopedia , will provide full and 
accurate definitions of the legal terms mentioned in 
the query* If Dr, Gam mack, however, attaches 
special importance to a definition from the pen of 
** some Aberdeen advocate,' 1 the publications above 
cited will be of little use to him. W. 

Heir is the person entitled to succeed to the properly 
of another without a direct conveyance. In intestate 
succession the heir at law, heir of line, heir general, 

i 4 4 


[March, 1904. 

heir whosoever, succeeds to all heritable estate 
belonging to the deceased at his death, except such 
as he may have disposed of by conveyance to come 
into effect, at his death. Nothing can bar the right 
of the heir at law but a conveyance to another person, 
when the heir succeeds by virtue of a destination 
contained in the titles of the property he is heir of, 
provision or entail. Heir male means the same thing 
as heir at law, with the succession restricted to males 
descended through males. Heir of the body means 
an heir lineally descended from the ancestor. Without 
the words "of the body," he may be descended from 
an ancestor of the ancestor. Heir male of line 
excludes the heir of property, bought or acquired by 
the deceased, otherwise than by succession. Heir 
female means the heir of line after exhaustion of heir 
male. This may be either a female, or a male 
succeeding through a female. Heir apparent is the 
person certain to succeed, if he live long enough, as 
an eldest son. Heir presumptive is the person who 
will succeed if he live, and if another nearer heir be 
not born. A younger brother is heir presumptive to 
an unmarried elder brother. Heirs portioners are 
females (or their descendants without brothers, or 
their descendants) who succeed jointly to the property 
of their father or other ancestor, but some special 
privileges belong to the eldest daughter. Heiress in 
heraldry means the daughter of a man who had a coat 
of arms, and died without male descendants. Heir of 
conquest means the heir of property acquired in any way 
but by succession. If a younger son, the succession 
ascended to the next elder brother, who was the heir 
ascendant. This mode of succession has been 
abolished. John Milne. 

Dr. Gammack may be referred to the appendix of 
the Spalding Clubs volume, " The House of Gordon," 
Vol. I. , pages 317-8, where he will find full information. 

"Stand Sure." 

407. "Gossip Trumpet "(2nd S., V., 121).— No 
publication bearing the above title is known to have 
issued from the Aberdeen Press several years before 
and after the date mentioned in Mr. Murdoch's query. 
Was " Gossip Trumpet " the real name of the paper? 
May it not have been merely an adaptation employed 
for purposes of ridicule ? W. 

408. The Dawson Family (2nd S., V., 121).— 
In "King's College: Officers and Graduates," Mr. 
Anderson enumerates several Dawsons connected with 
or educated at Aberdeen. The following seem the 
only names that have any claim to belong to the town 
or neighbourhood — James Dawson, of Aberdeen, 
graduated M.A., in 1781 ; John G. Dawson, of 
Knockando, graduated M.A., in 1843, an ^ became an 
advocate in Aberdeen ; Thomas H. Dawson, of 
Culsalmond, graduated M.A., also in 1843, and was 
afterwards minister of Monymusk. In 1852 four 
Dawsons appear as householders in Aberdeen 
directory. In 1873 the number had increased to 
eight, while one other, a lady residing in Golden 
Square, is ranked among the nobility and gentry of 
the town and district, W. S» 

409. Captain Gordon, M.P. (2nd S., V., 121.)— 
The M. P. referred to was no doubt Captain Gordon 
(afterwards Rear-Admiral), who at the time of the 
Reform Bill represented Aberdeenshire in parliament. 
He was the brother of George, 4th Earl of Aberdeen, 
and died in 1858, aged 73. W. S. 

410. Bibliography of Burns (2nd S., V., 122). 
— The work of Mr. Craibe Angus on Burns has not 
been and is never likely to be published. His labours 
have been forestalled. A very good bibliography of 
the writings of Burns was issued in 1881. It was 
published anonymously, but is known to have been 
the work of Mr. James Gibson, Liverpool, a native 
of Stirling. Since its appearance it has been largely 
supplemented by numerous additions in successive 
issues of the " Burns' Annual Chronicle." 

W. S. 

412. Lyngevuilg Gordons (2nd S., V., 122).— 
Lieutenant George Gordon was wounded at the battle 
of the Pyrenees, in 18 13. W. 

413. " Professor," used in Aberdeen (2nd S., 
V., 122). — Mr. Anderson seems to have answered his 
own query. Mr. became " Professor" in conjunction 
with a name, apparently in 1825, or shortly thereafter. 
At all events, in 1831, the title was in common use to 
designate a University teacher. The other query, 
when did the mode of address "How are you, 
Professor," come into vogue? demands probably a 
considerably earlier date. "Professor" was a word 
familiarly employed all over Scotland, long before 
1825. Teachers of music and dancing, and even con- 
jurors, were frequently so addressed. Possibly in the 
early years of the 18th century the salutation, " How 
are you, Professor " ? began to be used. S. 

Scots JBoofts of tbe flDontb. 

Antiquary. Vol. 39. 8vo. 7s. 6d. E. Stock. 

Cullen, J. Poems and Idylls. 3rd ed. Cr. 8vo. 
4s. 6d. net. E. Stock. 

Gordon, John B. Reminiscences of the Civil War 
[U.S.A.] Portraits. §vo. 488 pp. 16s. net. 


Maclean, M. Literature of the Highlands. 8vo. 
244 pp. 7s. 6d. net. . , Blackie. 


All communications should be accompanied by an 
identifying name and address.. As publication day is 
the 25th of each month, copy should be in a few days 
earlier. • Ed. 

Published by A. Brown & Co., Booksellers, Aberdeen. 
Literary communications should be addressed to the " Editor," 
23 Osborne Place, Aberdeen. Advertisements and Business 
Letters to the Publishers, 99J Union Street, Aberdeen. 



2-sLJ No. 10. 

APRIL, 1904. 

REGISTERED.{^ CE p 3d T4d> 


Notes :— Page 

Marginalia : Minstrel Beattie at Fordoun 145 

Inventory of Silver Work of Kirk of St. Nicholas, 1559 147 

Notable Men and Women of Argyleshire 148 

The Rosemarkie Find 151 

Local Bibliography 152 

The Duchess of Gordon's Daughters 155 

Minor Notes:— 

An Antique Rose-Tree— Roman Antiquity 147 

Distemper of the Heart 151 

Local Bibliography— Dundee Periodical Literature . . 155 

Queries :— 

Moliere's Ancestry— Macphersons, the Standard Bearers 
of the Macgregors — Gordon, the Dumb Soothsayer — 
The Glenlivet Family of McCollae, McClea, McLea 
or McLae 156 

Sibylla, Wife of Duncan, King of Scots 157 

Answers :— 

English County Anthology— John, 2nd Lord Bellenden 
— Rev. William Gordon, or rather MacGregor. 157 

Gordon Bonaparte— The Name Taylor— A Cove- 
nanting Descent for Archbishop Davidson— The 
Marquis of Huntly and the Excise Courts— Caddell 
alias MacPherson— Sir Geo. Chalmers, Bart., of 
Cults, Portrait Painter — Sheridan Knowles, a 
Graduate of Aberdeen 158 

James Chalmers, M.A., circa 1722— Rev. William 
Gordon, Urquhart— A Jilted Gordon— Geo. Kinloch 
of Kair— Ballad Wanted— Charles Stuart, Prince of 
Wales 159 

The Poet Campbell's Maternal Ancestry — Sir Robert 
Sinclair of Stevenson— The Family Name Braid— 
Bissets of Athol , 160 

Literature 160 

Scots Books of the Month 160 





The wanderer among the bookstalls may 
frequently pick up at a trifling outlay good 
books which have been ruined by foolish and 
injudicious marginal annotation. Occasionally 
he may acquire a bopk whose interest is en- 
hanced by the local and personal reminiscences 
of educated intelligence, neatly added. Very 
rarely, indeed, will he meet with a volume 
enriched and made precious for ever by the 
critical marginalia of such annotators as Esther 

Lynch, Piozzi and Samuel Taylor Coleridge. 
A copy of Alexander Bower's " Life of James 
Beattie, LL.D.," Lond., 1804, which we pur- 
chased lately, well deserves a place in class 
second. The work is an octavo volume, pp. 
viii.-230, and, although not scarce, is hardly the 
kind of book you can have for the asking ; and 
this particular copy contains marginalia more 
or less extensive upon sixty different pages. 
The annotator does not mention his own birth- 
place, but notes that all his brothers were born 
in the village of Auchinblae, and, from the con- 
text, it is obvious he was the eldest child of the 
family, and was born about 1744. He was 
taught to read at " a preparatory school in the 
village kept by a respectable elderly woman 
named Elspet Murray," and was a pupil at the 
parish school of Fordoun from Beattie's appoint- 
ment as schoolmaster in 1753, until September, 
1756, when he came to London. He revisited 
the Howe o' the Mearns in 1776, and again in 
1805, and it is manifest from the notes that the 
latter visit was stimulated by the perusal of 
Bower's book, " purchased and first read in 
September, 1804." The annotations were partly 
made before the journey to Scotland, and, as 
they contain no allusion to the ponderous 
" Life and Writings," which Sir William Forbes 
published in 1806, we think it probable they 
were completed shortly after his return to 
England. They were written while the book 
was still in its original boards, in a small clear 
hand, the very counterfeit of Beattie's own, of 
which he justly notes, " No man's handwriting 
was more plain and easy to be read, .... 
every letter was so completely formed that you 
could not mistake it for another." The personal 
reminiscences of Beattie relate altogether to 
the Fordoun period, respecting which, Bower's 
information, gathered from local gossip after the 
poet's death, is meagre, defective and unsatis- 
factory. The annotations are consequently 
valuable, incited although they were by a 
feeling of indignation at the biographer's mis- 
informed assertion that, as a schoolmaster, 
Beattie was a very severe disciplinarian. In 
those good old days such a pronouncement 
signified discipline maintained by tyranny and 



[April, 1904. 

chastisement inflicted with brutality, and in 
these notes it is repeatedly and circumstantially 
denounced with so much vigour, that one feels 
that the annotator had a genuine affection for 
his old schoolmaster, and was anxious to remove 
an unjust blot upon his memory, When he pro- 
ceeds to describe Heat tie's personal habits and 
associates in a delightfully quaint old fashioned 
style, the interest deepens, as for example : — 

M I remember a very ingenious young man came 
(from whence no one knew) to live nearly opposite 
my father's, Few persons would associate with him, 
as l hey had no means oT knowing his character ; hut 
Heattie soon found him out, and used to be often with 
him to learn the arts of Turning and Clock making, 
also the making in a peculiar manner of small drinking 
vessels of cooper's work called Bickers, in all which 
he greatly excelled. His clocks were made of horn. 
I have often seen Beattie work at these clocks, and 
also produce very curious articles with the turning-lathe. 
I remember that, while I was lying one summer 
afternoon on my couch, to which I had been confined 
nearly three months with a lameness in my left thi^h, 
and hearing that Beattie was with his favourite artist, 
and wishing most ardently that he would honour me 
witha visit, he came in (perhaps invited by my mother), 
and sat by me an hour or two, which gave me great 
pleasure, and shows that I must have been in some 
degree a favourite with him. If he had been so 
* severe a disciplinarian ' as has been represented t it 
is not probable that his scholar would have been so 
glad to see him," 

There are several notes pointing to the 
existence of considerable intimacy between the 
poet and the family of Burnett of Monboddo, 
the annotator remarking that he had been 
Beattie's messenger to the library of the 
mansion house in borrowing and returning 
books. A singular anecdote of Lord Garden- 
stone, another of Beattie's intimates, which, 
with its quaint and characteristically Scottish 
sequel, would have delighted dear old Dean 
Ramsay, is so good that we quote the note in 
full :— 

"The amiable Mr* Forbes [Minister of Ford nun J, 
and his charming daughters, then only children, I 
remember well ; but of Beat tie's other associates in the 
neighbourhood of Fordoun (Lord Monboddo and the 
horn -clock maker only excepted), I was too young to 
take any notice. Mr, Garden, afterwards Lord 
Garde nstone, had a hunting box about two miles from 
Fordoun, but it not being completely furnished, he 
used frequently to sleep at my godfather's, Robert 
Smith's. I remember he was the first who showed me 
the interior of a watch, and he would divert himself 
by throwing a sixpence into a quart of ale, and 
tempting me to drink till I got at It. My good -mother 
once discovered the effect that one of these sixpence 
fishings had on me, and very properly expressed 
herself with much displeasure. Such was the 

reverence thai I had for her, that I could not after- 
wards be prevailed on to drink for my sixpence, but 
falsified all the predictions of the neigh l*ours that I 
should become a drunkard, I think T was then ahout 
six or seven years old. Is it worth adding that I 
alway deposited these sixpences and my other pocket 
money with my godfather Smith, and that he faith- 
fully laid out the whole in the purchase of sheep which 
used to pasture on the hills that my father rented of 
the Earl of Kin tore. When I departed from Scotland 
I had twenty-two of these animals, all purchased with 
my pocket money, and left them with my father 
without the slightest idea that I had any property in 
Lhe world." 

In other notes the biographer is taken to task 
for the omission of important facts relating to 
Beattie ; e.jf. t his being honoured with the 
degree of D.C L. at Oxford : and his remarks 
on the poefs philosophical opinions are critically 
examined and illustrated by apt and copious 
quotations from Shakespeare, with whose works 
the annotator apparently possessed a masterly 
acquaintance. More notes relate to Beattie's 
relatives, the habits of his latter days, his visits 
to England and his connection with the court. 
Upon the English journeys, Reattie was accus- 
tomed to visit at Morpeth a former Marischal 
College pupil, Dr. Charles Keith (author of 
"The Farmer's Ha J , a Scots poem," Abd, 
1776), who for many years practised there as a 
physician. One visit, when he was accompanied 
by his lamented eldest son, was paid under 
circumstances of sadness and anxiety, and is 
described in a letter to Mrs* Montagu, con- 
taining a high encomium of Dr. Keith ; but our 
annotator has made the following note of an 
earlier and merry one unrecorded by Forbes : — 

fi In one of his journeys to London in company 
with Dr. Campbell [Principal George Campbell] they 
called at Morpeth on my friend Dr. Charles Keith, 
who then resided there, and with whom they were 
both on terms of great intimacy* While drinking 
some wine after dinner, Dr. Campbell observed that 
they must then bid adieu to gwd wine, as they should 
get none at the inns on the road ; to which Beattie 
replied! ' We shall get a good imitation of it, and that 
will do as well.* Dr. Campbell added with an arch 
though good humoured jocularity that he was sur- 
prised to hear such an observation from the author of 
the ' Immutability of Truth J ; upon which Beattie 
instantly sang out with great vivacity 
Diogenes, surly and proud, 
Who snarled at the Macedon youth, 
Delighted in wine that was good. 
Because in good wine there was truth* 
This anecdote I had from Dr Keith himself, at Harrow- 
gate, in July, 1805." 

Our library contains another copy of Bower's 
book, which, singularly enough, is also annotated, 



and appears to have belonged to a near relative 
of the poet. But this copy is a gem of its class, 
and as it would be a pity to allow it to repeat 
the risk of neglect and of another arrival at the 
threepenny box, we shall place it at the disposal 
of the library committee of the University, to 
whose annals the name of James Beattie adds 
so much lustre. The name of the annotator 
was William Robertson, but his residence and 
business are not disclosed, although from one of 
his marginals it appears that at an early stage 
of his career he had followed in some capacity 
or other the profession of law. A note upon an 
inn at Montrose, mentioned by Bower, with 
which we shall conclude our quotations may, 
however, lead to his identification. " This inn 
was kept by an Englishman named Driver when 
I was last at Montrose. My brother J[ohn and 
I gave a dinner at it to the Corporation upon 
being presented with the Freedom of the Town." 


An Ancient Rose-Tree. — The rose-tree 
which helps to make the Cathedral of Hildesheim 
renowned, has for more than a thousand years 
been yielding lovely blossoms. Its history so 
far as known is this : — The tree was planted at 
the beginning of the 9th century by Louis the 
Pious, at the founding of the See. Fire destroyed 
the cathedral but not the roots of the tree. 
These Bishop Hexilo, when he rebuilt the 
cathedral, enclosed in a vault. Upon this he 
raised the crypt and trained the branches of the 
tree upon its walls. The latest figures give the 
measurement of the growth as 26i feet in height, 
and 32 feet of the external walls, as the area 
covered by its branches. 

Robert Murdoch. 

Roman Antiquity.— A Roman theatre of 
peculiar interest has just been brought to light 
at Lecce. The parts laid bare are the outer 
portico, a semi-circular ambulatorium, and 
radial corridors converging on the central caves. 
The theatre, which is the period of Adrian, is to 
be preserved as a national monument. It was 
still above ground so late as the beginning of 
the 1 2th century, and is described by Guidone 
da Ravenma in his " Geographical With the 
growth of the city during the Roman period it 
became buried under accumulations, and shortly 
after 1500, Galateo refers in his writings to 
houses built over vaults and arches. 

Robert Murdoch. 


For the interesting inventory printed below, 
we are indebted to Mr. John MacGregor, W.S., 
Hon. Treasurer of the Scottish Record Society. 

Inventar of the Silver work and uther Jewills, 
vestments and Ornaments of S. Machar, very much 
the same as in " A description of the Chanonry of 
Old Aberdeen," by William Orem. Then follows : — 

We, Mr. Patrik Rutherfurd, Alex r . Knouis, Jon. 
Lawsonn and Gilbert Mathesonn, burgesses of 
Aberdeen, Grantis us to have releavit [? receavit] 
by the hands of Gilbert Menzies, elder ; Gilbert 
Colysoun, Mr. George Midletoun, burgesses, at 
command and ordinance of the Provest, haill 
counsell, — the great Eucharist, Chalices, and 
silver wark, togither with the kaips and orna- 
ments underspecifeit of S. Nicolas Paroch Kirk 
of Aberdeen, in keiping quhilk we obleiss us to 
restoir to the said provest and counsell convenient 
in semblable maner as they war by their ordinance 
quhen thjey requyre us therfor. To the quhilk 
we obliss us, our airis and assigneys, conjunctlie 
and severallie, leililie and truelie, but fraude or 
guyle. Heir followis the Inventar of the silver 
work and ornaments : — 

Item 1. the eucharist of 4 lib. 2 vnce of silver. 

Item a chalice of our Lady of Pitie in the vault 19 

Item our Ladys chalice of the souls, 19 vnce and a 

(blot) gold. 
Item s. Peters chalices 15 vnce and half. 
Item tua pair of cenysers off 38 vnces togidder with 4 

crowats and a little ship of 16 vnce and 8 drop. 
Item a chalice of St Ton Evangelist, 30 vnce 8 drop. 
Item the Hospital Chalice 17 vnce and a half. 
Item Our Ladys challice of the brig chappell 20 vnce. 
Item St Duthaks challice 12 vnce and a qrt. 
Item St Nicolas challice 39 vnce 8 drop. 
Item St Clements challice 10 vnce and a qrt. 
Item the rude challice 16 vnce. 
Item a kaip of fyne cloth of gold, Item another off 

cloth of gold freised with reid velvet. 
Item a kaip a chessabill with tua tunicles haill 

furnished of reid velvet flourit and indented with 

gold, Item a kaip a chessabill with tunicles haill 

furnist of gold freiseit on grein velvet. 
Item tua kaip of reid velvet or pleist with gold. 

Att Aberdein the 15 J any., 1559, Before thir 
witnesses, Mr. Thomas Menzies, Alex r . Chalmer, 
Wm. Ro'.soun, goldsinyt, Wm. Barclay, Sir Jo". 
Collyson, David Collyson, Sir Wm. Wallace and 
Mr. Jo n . Kennedy, notar publict, with divers 

Hec est vera copia principalis obligationis nihil in 
efTectu variato aut mutato collation, per me, 




[April, 1904. 



( Continued from Vol, V. , and S, , ftfgt /_£?, ) 

iog. Campbell, Sir John, 7th Baronet of 
Ardnamurchan : Colonial Governor. Born in 
1807, he was admitted advocate in 1831, and 
succeeded to the baron ety on the death of his 
father in 1834, He was appointed lieutenant 
governor of St. Vincent, and died there in 1853. 

no. Campbell, John, H.E.LC.S. : Indian 
Official. This gentleman, who was father of Sir 
George W. R. Campbell (No. 82), was connected 
with the Campbelton district He served in 
India under the East India Company with some 

11 1. Campbell, John, Colonel: Lieut- 
Governor of Fort George. Of the Melfort 
family, he early entered the British army, became 
an officer in the Black Watch, and was wounded 
at the desperate assault on Ticonderoga in 
1758, when the Highland Brigade so greatly 
distinguished itself This gallant officer had 
seven sons, all of whom served their country 
either in the army or navy. Three of these sons 
fell in action in India, one of whom, Captain 
John Campbell, was mentioned in Sir Arthur 
Wellesley's despatch as u the greatest loss the 
army had hitherto sustained," while the youngest, 
also, like the other two, an officer of the 74th 
Regiment, fell later in the bloody battle of 
As say e, It has been noticed as an interesting 
and remarkable fact, perhaps unique in the 
annals of the Imperial Service, that during the 
two last centuries (1701-1900), there have been 
only 28 male members of this family, 26 of whom 
served their king and country either in the army 
or navy. Out of the 26 there have been 5 
generals {2 knighted), 2 admirals (1 knighted), 
and 4 killed in action, " the others having died 
or retired before obtaining high rank." There 
are now alive 6 male members of the family, 2 
major-generals (retired), 1 captain (retired), 1 
subaltern in the Cameron Highlanders, and 2 
civilians, one the present head of the family, a 
tea -planter in India, and the other a medical 
practitioner in London, these being the only 
civilians of whom there is any record, 

U2, Campbell, John Francis ; Folk lorist 
Author. Born in I slay, 29th December, 1822, 
he was educated at Eton and Edinburgh 
University. A distinguished Gaelic scholar, he 
also held offices at court, and was afterwards 
secretary to the lighthouse and coal commissionSj 
He travelled much and died at Cannes, in 1885. 

An enthusiastic Highlander, as well as a man of 
most lovable nature, Iain Og He ('Young John 
of I slay*) preserved, as he deserved all the 
affectionate loyalty of the islanders of I slay, 
although he had lost the estates of his fathers. 
An obelisk was raised to his memory in June, 
1887, on the summit of Cnoc-na-Dkb, a hill in 
I slay near his birthplace. Campbell's great 
work is his popular "Tales of the West 
Highlands" (4 vols. Edinburgh, 1860-2), re- 
published 1892— one of the most important 
contributions ever made to the scientific study 
of folk -tales, or sforiofogy, to use his own word. 
Only those, says a judicious critic, who have 
themselves made experiment in collecting folk- 
tales can appreciate the marvellous combination 
of devoted patience and quick intelligence, with 
profound sympathy and insight into primitive 
habits of thought, that went to the making of 
such a book. Had he lived longer he might 
have given folk lorists further volumes out of the 
ample stores of materials he left behind him. 
His Leabbair na Feinne, a series of Gaelic texts, 
he began to issue in 1 87 2. Campbell gave 
much attention also to scientific studies, fruits of 
which were Frost and Fire, Natural Engines, 
Tool marks and Chips (1865), and Thermography 
(1883). He also invented the sunshine-recorder 
for indicating the varying intensity of the sun's 
rays. His Circular Notes (1S76X consisted of 
letters written home during a journey round the 

113. Campbell, John Macleod, D.D. : 
Great Theologian. Born at Ardmaddy House, 
Kilninver, son of the parish minister, 4th May, 
1800, he was sent to Glasgow University at 
eleven years old, and licensed to preach by the 
Presbytery of Lome in 182 u Ordained minister 
of Ross in [825, his views on the personal 
assurance of salvation and on the universality 
of the atonement, brought upon him a charge of 
heresy, and finally led to his deposition from the 
ministry by the General Assembly in 1831, 
Campbell bore this heavy trial with the most 
saintly charity and patience, refusing to form a 
new sect or to attach himself to that of his 
devoted friend, Edward Irving. For two years 
he laboured in the Highlands as an evangelist, 
and for 26 years, from 1833, he preached quietly 
without remuneration to a congregation that 
gathered round him in Glasgow, When his 
health broke down, he advised his people to 
attach themselves to the church of Norman 
Macleod. He spent the remainder of his life in 
retirement and in communion with such friends 
as Maurice and Erskine of L in! at hen, Norman 
Macleod and Bishop Ewing. In 1868 his 



University gave him the degree of D.D., and in 
1 87 1 a testimonial and address was presented to 
him by men of nearly every religious denomina- 
tion in Scotland. From 1870 he lived at 
Roseneath, and here he died 27th February, 
1872. The Church of Scotland, it has been truly 
said, dealt herself a deadly blow when she 
ejected from her ministry one of her most saintly 
and spiritually minded sons, but her action made 
leisure for the writing of three of the most 
valuable of modern English theological books ; 
Christ the Bread of Life (1851), The Nature of 
the Atonement (1856), and Thoughts on Revela- 
tion (1862). McLeod Campbell was a profound 
and original religious thinker, and his writings 
show a rare union of candour, clearness, boldness 
and depth, with a piety of singular sweetness 
and charm. The central thought of his theology 
is the fatherliness of God, and his vivid realisa- 
tion of the present and abiding truth of this, 
warmed his faith to a glow of sympathetic 
enthusiasm to which his writing owed all its 
charm and not a little of its persuading power. 
Another favourite theme— the self-evidencing 
character of revelation — is demonstrated with 
cjuiet but incisive and masterly reasoning. His 
life has been issued by his son in 2 volumes, and 
is a most fascinating and delightful religious 

114. Campbell, Sir James Macnabb, K.C. 
I.E. : Indian Official. Born in 1846, the son of 
the above Dr. J. Macleod Campbell, after 
graduating at Glasgow University, he entered 
the Bombay Civil Serivce in 1869. Here he 
held a succession of important ports, became 
CLE. in 1885, and K.C.I.E. 1897. He is the 
compiler of the Bombay Gazetteer and has 
received from his Alma Mater the degree of 

115. Campbell, Sir John William, 8th 
Baronet of Ardnamurchan : Major-General. 
He was born 3rd March, 1836, and succeeded 
his father in 1853. He served in the Crimea 
1854-5, receiving the medal and clasp in token 
of distinguished service. In i860 he took part 
in the China war, and, during 1878- 80, shared in 
the Afghan campaigns, but has since retired 
from the army with the rank of Major-General. 

116. Campbell, John Peter William: 
Major-General. Officer in Indian Army. Son 
of Sir Duncan Campbell of Barcaldin, and born 
1824. he was early sent to India, where he 
served in the Sutlej Campaign 1845-6, and in 
other campaigns. He retired from the army in 

117. Campbell, John: "Bard of Ledaig." 
A native of Oban. He was poet, post-master 
and teacher. A friend of the late Professor 
Blackie. He is commended in Blackie's 
" Language and Literature of the Scottish 
Highlands." A thin 8vo. volume of Poems by 
John Campbell Ledaig, with portrait of the 
author, was published in 1884 by Maclachlan 
and Stewart, Edinburgh. The poems are mostly 
in Gaelic, with a few translations. The poet 
was alive in 1895, an< ^ a notice of him, brief and 
unsatisfactory, appears in Edwards's "Modern 
Scottish Poets," Vol. VI. 

118. Campbell, John, M.P. : Lord Provost 
of Edinburgh, and Politician. This gentleman 
is said to have been of the same family as Daniel 
Campbell, M.P. for Glasgow, and probably his 
brother. He was M.P. for Edinburgh 172 1-22-7, 
also 1727-34. He held several Government 
appointments, having been successively Master 
of the Works, Groom of the Bed-chamber, and 
Commissioner of Customs for England and 
Scotland. He was Lord Provost of Edinburgh, 
and died in 1739, born probably in (1673). 

119. Campbell, John, M.P. : of Liston 
Hall, Essex, Grandson of the 8th Duke of Argyll, 
and son of William of Liston Hall. He was 
M.P. for Ayr Burghs 1794-96, 1796- 1802, 1802-6 
and 1806-7. Bred to the law, a barrister of 
Lincoln's Inn, he was appointed, in 1801, Master 
in Chancery, and subsequently he became 
Accountant General in 18 19. He died in 1826. 

120. Campbell, John Francis Glen- 
cairn, Lieut. -General, C.B. Of the Skipness 
family, born in 1810, he early entered the army 
and gained distinction there, finishing his career 
as a General Officer in 1870. 

121. Campbell, John Douglas Suther- 
land Campbell, 9th Duke of Argyll : States- 
man, Poet, etc. Born in 1845, ne was educated 
at Eton, St. Andrews and Trinity College, 
Cambridge. Represented his ancestral county of 
Argyll from 1868 to 1878. He was appointed 
Governor General of the Dominion of Canada 
in that year, and held this honourable post till 
1883. He had previously married the Princess 
Louise, daughter of Queen Victoria, in 1871 ; 
the first subject for several centuries who was 
privileged to intermarry with a princess of the 
reigning house. During his viceregal term in 
Canada, the young Scottish peer and his royal 
wife achieved a great success, and were uni- 
versally popular throughout the dominion. 
Having unsuccessfully contested Hampstead, in 
1885, and the Central Division. of Bradford, in 



[April, 1904. 

1892, he became M.P. for the South Division of 
Manchester, in 1895, and held the seat till his 
father's death in 1900. He is a Privy Councillor, 
L.L.D., K.T., and G.C.M.G. He is also Lord 
Lieutenant of Argyllshire, and Governor and 
Constable of Windsor Castle. Besides publish- 
ing in 1867 a Trip to the Tropics, being the 
account of a tour round the world and home 
through America, the Duke has published several 
volumes of verse and a new poetical version of 
the psalms. He takes a deep interest, like all 
his family, in public affairs, and particularly 
interests himself in the prosperity of Argyllshire. 

122. Campbell, John, Lord Stonefield : 
Scottish Judge. The son of Archibald Campbell 
of Stonefield, long sheriff-depute of the counties 
of Argyll and Bute, he was admitted advocate in 
1748, and elevated to the bench of the Court of 
Session in 1762. He succeeded Lord Garden- 
stone as a lord of justiciary in 1787, but this 
appointment he resigned in 1792, retaining, 
however, his seat in the Court of Session till his 
death, 19th June, 1801, having been 39 years a 
judge of the Supreme Court. 

123. Campbell, John, Lieut. -Colonel : Hero 
of the defence of Mangalore. This eallant 
soldier was the second son of the above judge, 
who was himself a scion of the Campbells of 
Lochnell by Lady Grace Stewart, sister of 
John Earl of Bute. Born at Edinburgh, 7th 
December, 1753, and educated at the High 
School there, he became an ensign in the 57th 
Regiment at the age of 18. Three years after 
he was appointed Lieutenant of the 7th foot, or 
Royal Fusiliers, with which regiment he served 
in Canada, where he was made prisoner. In 
1775, he became Captain in the 71st foot, and 
shortly after was promoted to be major in the 
74th or Argyllshire Highlanders. In February, 
1 781, he exchanged into the 100th regiment, and 
with this corps he served with great distinction 
in the East Indies, against the troops of Hyder 
Ali, during which period he was appointed to 
the majority of the second battalion of the 42nd 
Regiment. In one engagement with Tippoo 
Sultan, when the latter was repulsed with great 
loss, Major Campbell was wounded, but did not 
quit the field till the enemy was defeated. He 
was afterwards engaged in the siege of Annant- 
pore, which he reduced and took from the enemy. 
In May, 1783, he was appointed to the 
provisional command of the army in the 
Bidnure country. His defence of the important 
fortress of Mangalore, where he was stationed, 
against the prodigious force of Tippoo, amount- 
ing to about 140,000 men, with 100 pieces of 

artillery, is justly counted one of the most 
remarkable achievements of the British arms in 
India. The garrison under Major Campbells 
command consisted of only 1833 men, of whom 
not more than two or three hundred were 
British Soldiers, the remainder being Sepoys or 
native infantry. The little garrison, however, 
resisted for two months and a half all the efforts 
of Tippoo, after which the siege was turned for 
a time into a blockade. The major, accompanied 
by several of his officers, accordingly waited on 
Tippoo, who presented to each of them a 
handsome shawl ; and, after their return to the 
fort, he sent Major Campbell an additional 
present of a very fine horse, which the famishing 
garrison afterwards killed and ate. After 
sustaining a siege of 8 months, during which 
they were reduced to the greatest extremities by 
disease and famine, the garrison capitulated at 
last, 24th January, 1784, and on the 30th they 
evacuated the fort, and embarked for Tilcherry, 
one of the British settlements on the coast of 
Malabar. He had now attained the rank of 
Lieut.-Colonel, but the fatigue which he endured 
during this memorable siege had undermined 
his constitution, and in the following month he 
was obliged by ill health to quit the army and 
retire to Bombay where he died 23rd March, 
1784, in the 31st year of his age. A monument 
was erected to his memory in the church at 
Bombay, by order of the East India Company. 

124. Campbell, Sir John, Lord Camp- 
bell : Lord Chancellor of England. This 
distinguished lawyer, though a native of Cupar 
and son of the parish minister there, was sprung 
from a family hailing from Argyllshire. George 
Campbell, a steady adherent of the first marquis 
of Argyll, settled in 1662 at St. Andrews, Fife- 
shire, and became proprietor of the estate of 
Baltulla in Ceres. His eldest son, John, took 
the degree of M.A. in 1687, and this John's 
grandson, the Rev. Dr. George Campbell of 
Cupar, was father of the Lord Chancellor noted 
above. Born in 1781, after studying at St. 
Andrews, young Campbell went to London, and 
studied at Lincoln's Inn for the English Bar 
where he was called in 1800. The pushing and 
industrious Scot gradually rose to eminence in 
his profession. Entering parliament in 1830, as 
M.P. for Stafford, and elected M.P. for Dudley 
in 1832, he was made Solicitor General in that 
year, and held the office till 1834, when he was 
appointed Attorney General, resigning, however, 
in November of that year, when the Whigs went 
out of office. In April, 1835, ne was again 
Attorney General and represented Edinburgh, 
from June 1834, to June 1841, when he was 



appointed Lord Chancellor of Ireland, and raised 
to the peerage. He resigned the chancellorship 
in September of the same year, and in July, 1846, 
was appointed Chancellor of the Duchy of 
Lancaster. In 1850, on the retirement of Lord 
Denman, he was appointed Lord Chief-Justice 
of the Court of Queen's Bench. In June, 1859, 
he gained the highest distinction open to a man 
of his profession by being created Lord High 
Chancellor of the Kingdom. Lord Campbell 
died in 1861. He had some claims to literary 
skill, and will be known to posterity by his 
" Lives of the Chancellors of England," " Lives 
of the Chief Justices of England," etc. etc. 

W. B. R. Wilson. 

( To be continued.) 


The North Star and Fanner? Chronicle of 
January, furnishes the following particulars : — 
The interesting find at Rosemarkie, where the 
stone coffin was unearthed, opens up a page in 
the history of our country on which very few 
characters have been inscribed. The Black 
Isle is rich with material which awaits the 
antiquarian, whose work would be not merely of 
local interest. One or two stone coffins were 
unearthed near the Blackstand some years ago, 
when new land was being taken in, but, 
unfortunately, they were broken up. The age of 
these "barrows" is partly indicated by the 
pottery and by the flints and bronze implements 
found in them. Hand-moulded pottery taking 
us back to the earliest known inhabitants of 
Scotland — to the days when the potter's wheel 
was unknown. The " Late Celtic Ware" belongs 
to a more recent period, when some application 
of mechanical power became known to the 
Celtic people— possibly before the birth of 
Christ. It is believed that the potter's wheel 
was introduced by the invading Romans, or 
perhaps the Phoenicians, who came to Cornwall 
for tin, and navigated our coasts to what extent 
we cannot say. 

Some workmen under Mr. W. Wilson, 
plumber, were engaged in making a drain in the 
grounds of the manse of Rev. J. Macdowall when 
they encountered a big boulder. When it was 
raised it was found to be the cover of an ancient 
stone coffin. The coffin measured 3 feet long by 
2 feet 3 inches wide at one end, 2 feet at the other, 

and about 30 inches deep. The stone cover was 4 
feet 6 inches long, and about a foot thick. In it 
were found two leg bones ("femur"), bones of 
the hands and feet, and a few smaller bones. It 
is curious to note that no bones of head and no 
teeth were found. The grave also comprised a 
quaintly marked "food vessel" of a blackish 
pottery. The urn is five inches high, 6£ inches 
in diameter, and three inches in diameter at the 
bottom. The whole outside, which was of a 
brownish colour, was covered with zig-zag herring 
bone markings, this ornamentation being carried 
over the lip. Nothing but what might have 
been ashes — and a very small quantity at that 
was found amongst the earth that was in the urn, 
and no ornaments or anything of the nature of 
implement were in the grave. The body was in 
the north-end and facing eastward, and evidently 
in a sitting posture. The " vessel " was towards 
the southend of the grave. The inside of the 
" vessel " has no appearance of any enamelling 
or such like, but had more of a rough, burnt 
appearance, and it was undoubtedly hand-shaped. 
It is about \ in thickness, but very fragile. It is 
said that many years ago a grave of similar 
nature was found in the same vicinity. Apart 
from the position of the bones, the shape of the 
cist suggests that the occupant was buried in a 
squatting position, probably in the fashion in 
which the folk were accustomed to sit. 

Robert Murdoch. 

Distemper of the Heart.— Among the 
interesting papers which were read on 14th 
January last, before the Glasgow Sutherland- 
shire Association, was one dealing with the 
records of the Presbytery of Ross and Sutherland. 
In 1698, Donald Macphail and his wife, belong- 
ing to Golspie, were tried for having received a 
charm or spell from "Robert Dyke, a vagrant 
belonging to Sutherland." The charm was in 
the form of a cure for "distemper of the heart," 
from which the female culprit suffered. The 
charmer, who wisely left the district before the 
trial, had poured melted lead into a dish full of 
water. The metal immediately became, in the 
water, of the form of " ane heart," and this water, 
applied to the parts about the heart, was 
supposed to have curative properties. The 
parties were found guilty of witchcraft, and the 
Moderator gravely informed them that "what 
power was in the water to heal behoved to be 
from the Devil, and that they had, as it were, 
partaken of one of the Devil's sacraments, of 
which the lead and water were the two elements." 
Naturally, the man was "much surpris'd and 
seemingly penitent." Robert Murdoch. 



£April, 1964. 

(Continued from Vol. V., 2nd S., page 140.) 

Of the names in the following list, perhaps the 
most notable are James Watson, printer and 
balladist, who, two centuries ago, fought a re- 
markable battle against the English monopoly 
for printing the Scriptures, of which he issued 
an uncommonly good edition ; John Forbes 
Watson, the eminent Orientalist ; Robert Watt, 
compiler of that monumental work, the Biblio- 
theca Britannica ; and Isaac Watts, the Hymno- 
logist. K. J. 

Wallich, Nathaniel (M.D., Mar. Coll., i8ig). 
Plantae Asiaticae rariores ; or descriptions and 
figures of a select number of unpublished 
East Indian plants. 3 vols., fol. 

Lond., 1830-32. 
Wallis, James. 
A Masonic oration on Christian Love. 

Abd., 1853. 
Walpoole, George Augustus. 
The new British traveller, &c. fol. 

Lond., 1784. 
(Contains a description and engraved view 
of Aberdeen.) 

Walsh, Robert (M.D., King's Coll., 1820). 

Account of the Levant Company. [Anon.] 
8vo. Lond., 1825. 

An Essay on ancient coins, medals, and gems, 
as illustrating the progress of Christianity 
in early ages. i2mo. Lond., 1828. 

Narrative of a journey from Constantinople 
to England. 8vo. Lond., 1828. 

Notices of Brazil in 1828 and 1829. 2 vols. 
8vo. Lond., 1830. 

A Residence at Constantinople. 2 vols. 8vo. 

Lond., 1836. 

Constantinople and the scenery of the seven 
churches of Asia Minor, illustrated in a 
series of drawings by Thomas Allan ; with 
an historical account of Constantinople, 
and descriptions of the plates, by R. Walsh. 
2 vols., 4to. Lond., s.a. 

Walshatn, William Johnson (M.B., CM., Add., 

l8?l) ' 
Surgery, its theory and practise. Six editions. 

Surgical pathology. Two editions. 

Deformities of the foot. 

Nasal obstruction. 

Edit. Smith's " Operative Surgery." 

„ St. Bartholomew's Hospital Reports. 

Articles in Treves " Manual of Surgery." 

„ Heath's " Dictionary of Surgery." 

Contributions to Med. Soc. Trans. 

„ Roy. Med. Chir. Trans. 

„ Med. Record. 

„ Brit Med. Journal. 

„ Lancet. 

Walter, Richard. 
Lord Anson's voyage round the world. 2 vols. 

Abd., 1774. 

Wanostrocht, Nicholas (LL.D., Mar. Coll., 
A French Grammar. i2mo. Lond., 1780. 
A classical vocabulary, French and English. 

Lond., 1780. 

Recueil choisi de traits historiques et de 

contes moraux. Lond., 1780. 

(Many editions ; e.g., i2mo., Lond., iSjij 

ed. by De Chatelain, 8vo., Lond., 1S67). 

Petite Encyclopedic des jeunes gens. 

Ward and Lock's historical and pictorial guide 
to the north-east of Scotland. Lond., s.a. 

Ward, Martindale Cowslade (M.D., Abd., 


How to enter the medical profession. (In 

"St James Mag." Lond., 1875. 

A Trip to Chicago. „ 1895. 

Ward, Thomas Humphry. 
Humphry Sand with : [M.D., King's Coll., 
1849] A Memoir. Lond., 1884. 

Ward, Valentine. 
Free and candid strictures on Methodism. 

Abd., 1818. 
Filial duty stated and enforced. „ „ 

The duties of husbands and wives. „ „ 
An humble assistant to parents and teachers. 

Abd., 181 8. 
The sin and misery of smuggling. „ 18 19. 
The two great duties of the Christian minister. 

Abd., 1 819. 

Warden, Charles (M.D., King's Coll., 1851). 
Osteotomy in treatment of genu varum and 
genu valgum. Lond., 1886. 

Deaf mutism and consanguineous marriage. 

Lond., 1887. 
On parosphresia and paragensia. „ 1889. 
(From Brit. Med. Journal, Gr*c.) 

Wardlaw, Ralph. 
Speech on the present position of the Church 
of Scotland. (Delivered in Blackfriars 
Street Chapel, Aberdeen, 6th April, 1843). 
8vo. ; no title ; 8 pp. 

R. King, Peterhead [1843]. 



Warrack, James Stratton (M.D., Abd., iSgS). 
Tooth impacted in bronchus. Lond., 1899. 
Pain in visceral disease. Edin., „ 

(Brit. Med. Journ., &c.) 

Warren, F. E. (B.D.). 
Before the altar. Abd., 1877. 

Wass, William (LL.D., Kings Coll.) 
Prayers for young persons. 12 mo. Lond., 1823. 

(Another edn., i8mo., Lond. [1826]. 
Family prayers. i6mo. Lond., [1827]. 

The Water Lily. [Fintray, circ. 1879]. 

The Water Warbler. [Fintray, circ. 1875]. 

(Two chap books by Dr. John Longmuir.) 

Watlen, John. 
Roy's wife of Aldivalloch. (Music, with 
accompaniment by J. W.) Fol. Lond. [1800]. 

Watson, Andrew and James. 
Account of Tarland and Migvie. (New. Stat. 
Ace, xii.) 

Watson, George (Mar. Coll., 1755). 
Account of Inverness. Sinclair's Stat. Ace, 

Watson, James (nat. Aberdeen : printer, Edin- 
A Reply to the letter relating to the case of 
Mrs. Anderson, Her Majesty's printer in 
Scotland. (Harleian Cat., 275.) [Edin.], s.a. 
J. Baskett, etc., Appellants — James Watson, 
Respondent — 

The Appellants' Case. [Edin., 17 17.] 

The Respondent's Case. „ „ 

Specimen of types in the printing house of 

James Watson. The history of the art of 

printing, with a preface by the publisher to 

the printers in Scotland. Edin., 171 3. 

Choice collection of comic and serious poems. 

3 vols. Edin., 1 706-1 1. 

(Reprinted, Gw., 18—). 

Watson, James (min. Whitburn, A.M., Kings 
Coll., 1774)' 
Sermon after the death of Hon. W. Baillie. 

Edin., 1816. 
Watson, James. 
Report on the widow's fund : Society of 
Advocates. Abd., 1846. 

Watson, James Porteous (Surgeon, Ellon). 
Uterine Haemorrhage : causes, symptoms and 
treatment. 1841. 

Watson, John. 
Memoirs of the family of the Stuarts. 8vo. 

Lond., 1683. 
Watson, John (1777-1844 : nat. Belhelvie : 
Jounder and secretary, Congregational 
Union oj Scotland). 
Memory of , by Rev. W. Lindsay Alex- 
ander, D.D. Edin., 1845. 

Watson, John Forbes (M.D., Kings Coll., 

On the sanitary application of charcoal. 

Lond., 1855. 

The food grains of India. „ 1857. 

The growth of cotton in India. „ 1859. 

Catalogue of the Indian department (exhibition 
of 1862). Lond., 1862. 

New Zealand exhibition. Classified list, &c. 

Lond., 1864. 

Dublin exhibition. Indian department. Cata- 
logue. Dublin, 1865. 

The textile manufactures, and the costumes 
of the people of India. Lond., 1866-67. 

Index to the native and scientific names of 
India . . . economic plants and products. 

Lond., 1868. 

Edit, with Sir J. W. Kaye. The people of 
India. 8 vols. Lond., 1868-75. 

Vienna exhibition. Catalogue — Indian de- 
partment Lond., 1873. 

International exhibitions. „ „ 

On an Indian institute. Lond., 1874 and 1875. 

Notes to reports on Indian museum. 

Lond., 1 874 and 1876. 

The Imperial museum. Lond., 1876. 

Watson, Jonathan. 

Pastoral superintendence. Abd., 1839. 

Watson, Robert. 

Epitaphium (In Forbes' Funeralls). Abd., 1635. 
Watson, Robert, M.D. 
The Life of Lord George Gordon, with a 
philosophical review of his political con- 
duct 8vo. Lond., 1795. 

Watson, Robert A. 

The book of Job (in Expositor's Bible). 1892. 

The book of Numbers ( „ „ ). 1894. 

In the Apostolic Age. 1894. 

with Mrs, Elizabeth Sophia Watson. 

George Gilfillan : letters, journals and memoir. 

Watson, T. Ashley (Cullen). 

Notes of a trip from New Zealand to England. 

Elgin, 1895. 



[April, 1904. 

Watson, William (W.S., Sheriff- Substitute, 

Sheriff Watson's Female Industrial School. 

Report of proceedings at general meeting 

of subscribers. Abd., 1848. 

Do. Annual meeting of Friends, &c. „ 1850. 
Sheriff Watson's Female School of Industry. 

Eighth report. Abd., 185 1. 

Letter to managers of Industrial Schools. 

Abd. [1862.] 
Elementary education. „ 1863. 

Watt, Alexander. 
The early history of Kintore. Fintray, 1865. 

Watt, Alexander {Apothecary). 
A new theory of Optics. 

Kingston, Jamaica, 1825. 
Watt, A. G. 
Outlines of the phenomena of the atmosphere. 

Abd., 1835. 

Watt, Sir George, LL.D. 

First steps in botany. Calc, 1876. 

Lessons in elementary botany. „ 1877. 

Dictionary of the economic products of India. 

6 vols. 1889-93. 

Watt, James Gordon (Sec. of the British and 
Foreign Bible Society). 
Four hundred tongues (Bible House Papers, 
No. II). Lond., 1899. 

Watt, James Leslie (M.B., Abd., 1889). 

Case of incomplete abortion (from the Lancet). 

Lond., 1893. 
Watt, Robert (M.A., Mar. Coll., 1800). 

De Scarlatina Anginosa. Edin., 1803. 

Watt, Robert (M.D., King's Coll., 1810). 
Cases of Diabetes, Consumption, &c. 

Paisley, 1808. 

Catalogue of medical books for the use of 

students. Gw., 18 12. 

Treatise on the history, nature, and treatment 

of chincough. Gw., 181 3. 

Rules of life : with reflections on the manners 

and dispositions of mankind. Edin., 18 14. 

Bibliotheca Britannica ; or a general index to 

British and Foreign literature. 4 vols. 

Edin., 1824. 
(Originally published in parts, 1 to 4, Gw., 

1819-20; j to 9, Edin., 1821-24.) 
The MS. of this splendid work, bound in 
69 vols., is preserved in Paisley Free 
Eight important contributions to scientific 
journals. 1800, &c. 

An account of the life and works of Dr. Robert 
Watt, by James Finlayson, M.D., with por- 
trait Lond., 1897. 

Watt, William. 

Developing oyster fisheries in Scotland. 

Edin., 1886. 
Utilisation of fish products. „ „ 

The west coast herring. „ „ 

The collection of herrings, &c. — west coast. 

Edin., 1887. 
The distribution of fish. „ „ 

The Watters Mou\ By Bram Stoker. 

Westr., 1895. 
[A tale of Aberdeenshire Coast Smugglers, 

Wattie,J. MacP. 

A farewell meeting. The classes of 94, 95, 
96, and their English lecturer. P. ptd. 

Abd., 1897. 

Watts, Isaac (D.D., Kings Coll., 1728). 

Hymns and spiritual songs. Lond., 1707. 

(Frequently reprinted: a copy of this ed. 
sold at Sotheby's, 1 901, for £140.) 
Divine songs, attempted in easy language for 
the use of children. i2mo. (36 11.) 

Lond., 17 1 5. 
(Endless editions : this ed. sold at Sot/iebys, 
1902, for £ijj.) 
Guide to prayer. 8vo. Lond., 171 5. 

(Many editions, two of which were published 
in Abd., 1793 and 1799.) 
The Psalms of David, imitated in New Testa- 
ment language. Lond., 1748. 
Horae lyricae. „ 1731. 
Reliquiae juveniles. „ 1734. 
The Redeemer and the Sanctifier. „ 1736. 
The holiness of times, places, and people 
under the Jewish and Christian dispensa- 
tions considered. Lond., 1738. 
Logick ; or, the right use of reason in the 
inquiry after truth. Lond., 1736. 
Two sets of catechisms and prayers (Eng. 
and Gaelic). Edin., 1774. 
The improvement of the mind. Lond., 1794. 
Nine Sermons. . . . 171 8-19, now first 
published ; edit, by John Pye Smith, D.D. 

Oxon., 1 81 2. 
The young child's first and second catechism. 

Peterhead, 1824. 

The end of time. (Geo. King.) Abd., s.a. 

Works. 7 vols. Leeds, 1801. 

(Also in 6 vols., Lond., 1810-1 1 ; and 9 vols., 

Lond., 1812-13.) 
( The last is the best ed. j and is well analysed 
in Darling's Cyclopcedia, 18J4.) 
Memoirs ... by Thomas Gibbons. 

Lond., 1780. 



Watts, William (M.D., Kings Coll., 1753). 
Rules and orders for the Leicester Infirmary. 


Waugh, Alexander (D.D., Mar. Coll., iSij). 

Sermons, expositions, and addresses at the 
Holy Communion. Lond., 1825. 

Memoir . . . with selections, etc. By Rev. 
James Hay, M.A., and Rev. Henry Bel- 
frage, D.D. Lond., 1830. 

Waugh, Edwin (the Lancashire Burns). 
Fourteen days in Scotland. Manch. [1859]. 
(Visit to British Association Meeting at 

Mr. Wawn's speech at the first anniversary of 
the Cumberland and Carlisle Sunday School 
Union, 18 18. Abd., s.a. 

Wayfaring notes ; a holiday tour round the 
world. Abd., 1876. 

Wayfaring notes. Second series. „ s.a. 

Local Bibliography.— The entry after my 
name in your last issue should have been : — 

Translation of "Apocryphal Gospels, Acts, 
and Revelations" in Ante Nicene Library : 

Education Reports, 1 870-1 901. 

A. Walker. 

Dundee Periodical Literature (1st S., 
in, 184).— The Northern Warder. The late 
Archibald Gillies, journalist, who died 8th 
December, 1903, aged 77, was connected with it. 
In "In Memoriam," 1903, page 71, we are 
informed that early in life he acquired the art of 
Pitman's shorthand, and afterwards published on 
his own account in Edinburgh a phonographic 
periodical. His skill in this art obtained for him 
an appointment as reporter and sub-editor on 
The Northern Warder, a paper long since 
defunct. This was the commencement of what 
proved to be a long and honourable journalistic 
career. At the " Old Dundee " exhibition held 
in the Albert Institute, 1892-3, one of the features 
was an exhibition of the periodical literature of 
Dundee, arranged by the late Mr. A. C. Lamb. 
Promoters of civic exhibitions should bear this 
in mind, and when an exhibition is arranged for, 
the town should be held to include the local 
periodical literature of the locality. 

Robert Murdoch. 


Practically every volume of late 18th and 
early 19th century reminiscences contains re- 
ferences to the Duchess of Gordon's five brilliant 
daughters. The loquacious Mr. Creevey encoun- 
tered the fourth of them (Louisa), Marchioness 
Cornwallis (born 1776, married 1797, died 1850), 
when he was staying with Bernard Howard at 
Farnham, near Bury, pending a summons to 
contest Liverpool. In September, 18 12, he 
wrote to his wife (Creevey Papers, I., 168) : — 

Foster speaks very mysteriously about Ossulston's 
having the Duke's seat (for Thetford) again, which 
alarmed me not a little. Our neighbours, Marchioness 
Cornwallis, was passing in her barouche, and calls 
Howard to the carriage, who was alone in the road. 
" And so," she says, " the Duke of Grafton turns Mr. 
Creevey out of Thetford at last." " Upon soul ! " 
says Barry, " then there's a volley for you, for Mr. 
Creevey is now at my house, and is to be member for 
Thetford next Thursday, and for Liverpool the week 
after." So the Gordon chienne went off as grumpy 
as be damned ! . . . . 

Mr. Creevey has several references to the 
youngest of the five, Georgiana, Duchess of 
Bedford (born 1781, married 1803, died 1853). 
On February 12, 1834, he wrote to Miss Ord 
(Creevey Papers, II., 276) : — 

Our Earl and Countess [of Sefton] have left about 
an hour ago in a gig, on a visit to the Duke and 
Duchess of Bedford, at Woburn, 38 miles off, having 
two horses stationed on the road, besides the one 
they started with. Since they went, it has rained 
cats and dogs, and they in a gig without a head. 
This, as I say to Lady Louisa, is ennui in fine people 
tired of being at the top of the tree and wanting to 
see what is at the bottom. How the servants must 
grin ! 

On December 23, 1834, he wrote to Miss Ord 
from Greenwich Hospital (Creevey Papers, II., 

303) :— 

Anderson's party at Lord Holland's was the 
Duchess of Bedford, Duke of Devonshire, Mulgrave, 
B. Thompson, Beckersteth, and some one else I 
forget. I never was acquainted with the Duchess of 
Bedford, and since I delivered her of her London 
Bedford House in 1808, have always been glad not 
to come in her way. However, on Sunday she be^an 
before dinner . . . and when there was an opening 
after dinner, she said — " Well, tho' I have never had 
a house in London fit to live in since that disappoint- 
ment, I quite forgive you, and I hope you will come 
and see me at Woburn, at any time you like." 



[April, 1904. 


431. Moliere's Ancestry. — " Most of what we 
know of Jean-Baptiste Poquelin (Moliere) is due to 
the labours of recent critics who have succeeded in 
rescuing the main facts from amongst the libels of his 
traducers and the fables of his admirers. He was 
born in Paris, 15th January, 1622. His father was of 
Scotch descent, an earlier Poquelin having crossed to 
France to enter the service of Charles VII. The 
name is said to be a Gallic development of ' pawky, ' 
a word that is not unfamiliar in Scottish poetry." 
The above is from the English preface to the 
" Comedies of Moliere" (Library of Foreign Classics, 
1895). Is tnere outside Gait's pages such a name as 
"Pawky?" J. Hill Burton discredits this descent, 
and says that many Frenchmen of that age jocularly 
assumed a Scottish ancestry. Is this a recrudescence 
of the old fable, or later investigation ? A. M. 

432. Macphersons, the Standard Bearers 
of the Macgregors.— It is stated by Mr. James 
Logan, in "The Clans of the Scottish Highlands," 
that a family of the clan Mhurich, or Macphersons, 
were the hereditary standard bearers of the Mac- 
gregors, and that when the late chief, Sir Evan 
Murray MacGregor, mustered a body of his clansmen 
to swell the pomp of George the Fourth's visit to 
Edinburgh, the charge of the Brattach Griogaraich 
was assigned to two gentlemen of the name of Mac- 
pherson. Can any reader give information as to the 
family who held this hereditary office, or the circum- 
stances which led to its being conferred on them? 
Although by no means living in close proximity to 
each other, the two clans would seem to have been 
allies, since, on the Camerons being incited to attack 
the Macgregors after the proscription of the latter in 
1603, the Macphersons came to the aid of the Mac- 
gregors, and together they inflicted, it is said, a signal 
defeat on the Camerons in Brae Lochaber. On the 
authority of Sir Walter Scott, the Macphersons (or a 
party of them) were brigaded with the Macgregors, 
led by the famous Rob Roy, at the battle of Sheriff- 
muir, though Rob's cool refusal to attack, on receiving 
positive orders from the Earl of Mar to do so, would 
have resulted in a sanguinary conflict between Rob 
and Alexander Macpherson, who became incensed at 
the inactivity of his temporary leader, had not their 
friends interfered. In view of the historian's com- 
ment, " that though it is said his attack might have 
decided the day, he could not be prevailed upon to 
charge," the importance of Rob's personal influence 
at that juncture over the future history of these 
islands, cannot, it would appear, be overestimated. 
That the Macphersons were greatly mortified at Rob's 
inaction on this momentous occasion is certain, and it 
is remarkable that at the '45 they should have had the 
further mortification of being too late for the even 
more momentous battle of Culloden, and so have 
been deprived of a second and last opportunity of 
striking a blow for the House of Stuart. Mr. Logan, 
in the work above mentioned, refers to the statement 

that an old woman foretold the Duke of Cumberland 
that should he await the Bratach uaine, or green 
banner, he would assuredly meet his defeat. 

H. D. McW. 

433. Gordon, the Dumb Soothsayer.— The 
Rev. J. Anderson, writing to Wodrow, April 10, 1724 
(see Wodrow's Private Letters), gives examples of 
Gordon's " surprising knowledge. ' Anderson was 
riding, in the company of a lady, to a gentleman's 
house in the next parish, to investigate a case of 
" presumptuous adulterie 'twixt two married persons." 
Anderson fell back to speak to Gordon, who was 
riding behind : — " When Mr. Gordon observed me 
to leave the lady, he rode up to her, and signed what 
I was going about, and that these two persons were 
undoubtedly guilty, and that the child which the 
woman had born was not her husband's, but the 
other man's ; that the man was inclined to confess 
his guilt, but the woman would not. All which he 
again signed to me before the lady when I came up 
to them. That same day we had occasion to see the 
man who was suspected of guilt. As soon as we 
came near him, he immediately pointed at him, and 
signed he was the person. Accordingly, some weeks 
after Mr. Gordon left the country, the man own'd 
his guilt, but the woman stiffly denied it, and fled the 
country, and by the hint the man gave of the first 
time of his guilt with the woman, I found it highly 
presumable that indeed the child was his. . • . 
That same day on our road we met a waiter, to whom 
in our presence he signed that he had given horn's to 
his wife (so he still expresseth adultrie) ; that she was 
a good woman and ill-treated by him. We obliged 
him to give his promise that he would amend his life 
and be a better husband. The waiter was so much 
stun'd, having never seen one another before, that he 
frankly gave his parole as to the guilt itself, it was 
that we knew, for he had judicially confessed it, and 
undergone censure for it some few years ago." 
Gordon is described as about 70, which makes out 
from the date of the letter, that he was born about 
1653. His father, a Presbyterian minister, "some- 
where in Aberdeenshire," had died about 1685. Who 
was the father ? James Gordon, the parson of Rothie- 
may, died in 1686, but the soothsayer does not seem 
to have been any of his three sons. What is known 
of the prophet's pedigree ? J. M. B. 

434. The Glenlivet Family of McCollae, 
McClea, McLea or McLae.— Mr. Adam in his 
book, "What is my Tartan?" gives the names 
MacLae, MacLay, MacLea, MacLeay, under " Septs 
and Dependents " of Stewart of Appin, and, having 
found frequent mention in record to families in Glen- 
livet called as above, and which names have pre- 
sumably the same derivation as those mentioned by 
Mr. Adam, I should be glad to know what the 
original form of the name was, and what was the 
origin of the Glenlivet family bearing it. The 
Stewarts of Drumin, Kilmaichly, Nevie, Tombae, 
&c, were of old standing in Glenlivet, but I am not 
aware that the Appin family were connected with 



them or with the district. The names mentioned 
would seem, soon after the middle of the i£th 
Century, to have been abandoned for the proper clan 
name, or the families hearing them to have all 
removed from Glentivet. It would be interesting 
to learn by what names their descendants are now 
known. H. D. McW, 


Scots,— In a genealogical work on the Kings of 
England! etc. (** Companion and key to the history of 
England/ 1 ) published by George Fisher in 1832, 1 find 
the wife of Duncan, King of Scots, styled Sibylla. I 
have been unable to find elsewhere any tmce of the 
name of the d, or cousin of Earl Seweard (see my 
"Onomesticon Anglo-Saxonicum," p. 416), but I 
thought that, perhaps, you might be able to suggest 
some explanation of Fisher's statement- I felt bound 
to register the name with a (?), as it occurs in a 
printed book, and because it is a name belonging to 
that period nearly as that of the wife of Alexander I., 
King of Scots, some eighty years later* If you can 
throw any light on the matter, I shall be very much 
obliged lo yon. Fisher must (1 should think) have 
met with some statement somewhere which made him 
make the ascription which he did. 

W. G. Searle. 
1 1 Scroope Terrace, 


347. English County Anthology (and S,, 
V. ( 62, 79, 94, no f 124, 142). — Newcastle 
Fishers' Garland : A collection | of | Right Merrie 
Garlands | for | North Country Anglers, | Edited 
by j Joseph CrawhnK, | and continued to the 
present year, iv. + 312 pp. La. Svo,, 1821-1S64. 
Newcastleon-Tyne t George Rutland, 212 Blackett 
Street, 1864. " This volume was dedicated to the 
Members of the Coqueldalc Angling Club, with an 
earnest hope that the lines herein cast may perhaps 
rise some stray double-day of that honourable body, 
and induce an attempt to resume and continue the 
Newcastle Fishers* Garlands, so charmingly set forth 
I iy the spirits of a former generation. 11 

Robert Murdoch. 

09& John, 2nd Lord Bellrnden (and S. t V., 
1 4 j) t _ According to Douglas's Pteragt) and also 
Burke's, Lord Belleuden had four daughters, vU, ■— 

1. Margaret , died unmarried ; 2. married to 

Ephram Miller of Hertmgforhury, Esq. ; 3. Mary, 
married to the Hon. John Campbell of Mamore, 
afterwards 41b Duke of Argyll ; 4. Diana, married to 
John Butleel of Fleet in Devonshire, Esq. J. F. 

41 f. Rev, Wjlliam Gordon, or rather 
MacGregor, 2nd S,, V. , 122). — It is interesting to 
note respecting this clergyman that he was a 
centenarian, dying at the great age of 101 years. Dr. 
Mackintosh in his M History of the Valley of the Dee," 

furnishes a hint which may account for the change of 
name. The MacGregors of Dal fad, he says, "were 
excessively and savagely persecuted and hunted down 
by the authority of the Government from the later 
part of the 1 6th century till past the middle of the 
17th. May not similar persecutions directed against 
the unfortunate MacGregors, in other districts, have 
led them to assume a less obnoxious name ? It was 
no strange thing for the clan MacGregor to suffer 
persecution. Descended from King Kenneth Mac- 
Alpine, the MacGregors, says Browne (" History of 
the Highland Clans, Vol. IV.), "were famous for 
their misfortunes as well as the unbroken spirit with 
which they maintained themselves, linked and banded 
together in spite of the most severe taws executed with 
the greatest rigour against all who bore this proscribed 
name.*' The celebrated Rob Roy assumed the name 
Campbell, his real name MacGregor being "a name 
that was nameless by day." W. 3* 

11 B '* is probably aware that this minister was called 
to Alvit % joth Jan,, and admitted 20th Sept., 1739, 
where he died, 2nd April, 1787, in his loist year, and 
is said to have performed his duties until within six 
months of his death. The late Alexander Mac- 
pherson, F.S.A., Kingussie, in " Glimpses of Church 
and Social Life in the Highlands in Olden Times, '' 
gave an interesting account of this most worthy 
minister, but it is remarkable that no reference was 
made to the ** alias u of McGregor. May I suggest 
(in the absence of other information) that the minister's 
family were really McGregors, and that Gordon was 
the name adopted under stress of circumstances. By 
the Act of the Privy Council of 3rd April, 1603, all 
or the name of McGregor were compelled, m foiitt of 
death, to lake another surname, which may well 
account also for Duncan McGregor of Rora changing 
his name to Gordon in 1 61 6, and for the reference to 
James Gordon, alias McGregory, in Keith more in 
1720. The favourite names assumed by the clan, 
whilst compelled to relinquish their own, seem to 
have been Campbell, Graham, Stewart and Drum- 
mond ; and there was, of course, the well-known 
Aberdeenshire family of Gregory, so distinguished for 
literary and scientific talent. Sir Walter Scott, in 
his introduction to " Rob Roy/ 1 mentions the 
incident of Rob Roy's offer in 1715 to bis kinsman. 
Dr. James Gregory, Professor of Medicine in King's 
College, in return for the latter 's kindness and 
hospitality, to take his son with him to the hills and 
l[ make a man of him," but which son afterwards 
became, like his father, Professor of Medicine in 
King's College. At the Restoration, for their services 
under the great Montrose, the various statutes against 
the McGregors were annulled, and the clan were 
enabled to resume their own name. In the reign of 
William III,, the clan were again prose ribed, and 
compelled once more to take other names, and it was 
not till 1784 that the oppressive Acts against them 
were rescinded by the British Parliament, when they 
were allowed (inter alia) to resume their own name. 
If my suggestion is correct, it must have been gratify- 

i 5 8 


[April, 1904. 

ing to the venerable minister of A] vie in his lasl (lays 
to witness ihe abolition of the opprobrious Acts 
designed so deliberately, but so ineffectually, for 
extirpating the royal race and the name of McGregor. 

I notice that, in the account or the Macgregors, given 
in " The Clans of the Scottish Highlands," by Mr. 
James Logan, it is stated that at the '45, Robert, the 
chief, was so lealous a partisan of the exiled family, 
that he mortgaged his whole estate to support it, and 
commanded bis clan in the Prince's army* Also that 
when they were in the north, the Duke of Cumber- 
land employed Mr. Gordon, minister of Alva {sic} in 
Strathspey, to treat with them to lay down arms, 
offering restoration of their name and other considera- 
tions, to which they replied that they could not desert 
the cause, but chose rather to risk all and die with 
the characters of honest men, than live in infamy and 
disgrace their posterity* Unless the minister was 
really a McGregor, and so likely to possess some 
influence over the clan, it is curious that he should 
have been selected by the Duke for the task of per- 
suading a clan so warlike and so devoted to the 
Stuart cause to lay down their arms. 

H. D. McW. 

414. Gordon Bonaparte (and S M V„ 122).— 
There can be little doubt lhat the storv of *' Gordon 
Bonaparte's" paternity is purely mythical. It bears 
its reputation on its face. (1) The British Government 
were never in the habit of providing " Abishags" for 
the convenience or comfort of the great Napoleon— 
rather, indeed, the opposite* (2} The fallen emperor 
was a dying man for a considerable period, prior to 
bis decease, and therefore impuissant physically 
incapable of procreation* (3) The tale of "Gordon 
Bonaparte s " parent age r is on a par with hundreds of 
similar stories vouched for with the utmost assurance, 
The present writer holds no brief to defend the great 
Emperor's relations with the female ses* which by all 
accounts must have been excessively lax ; but when 
his illegitimate offspring* the fruit of his amours, begin 
to approximate to something like joo in number, 
starting up all over the world from China to Peru, it 
is surely time to call a halt, and endeavour to discredit 
the statistics. (4) " B*' T observes tow r ards the close of 
his query, that only when under the influence of drink 
did lt Gordon Bonaparte " assert his illustrious origin. 
This doubtless affords the key to the whole situation. 
The tale has no other foundation than the maudlin 
outpourings of a "dissolute mechanic*" It says but 
little for the il cuteness 5J of the Sati Francisco World A 
that a story so improbable should have been swallowed 
so easily. Cam bus. 

415. The Name Taylor (2nd S*, V, t 122).— In 

II The Celtic Monthly," vol* ix* f p. 121, a biogra- 
phical notice is given of Robert Sutherland Taylor 
Ewen, who* after retirement from administrative 
work* devoted himself to the agreeable study of 
family and clan histories. He soon collected valuable 
information in regard to his own and collateral families 
in Sutherland. He also collected materials for a work 
on the Taylors of Sutherlandshire, which is said would 

have been a fitting task for the descendant of the 
brilliant and amiable antiquary, George Taylor* 
Whether it has seen book form, I am not in a 
position to say. Robert Murdoch* 

The name Taylor has nothing to do with the river Tay* 
It simply denotes a profession, signifying " a cutter 
(of cloth J ," and being equivalent to Schneider \ which 
is said to mean " one who cuts cloth," as distinguished 
from Cosier t M the in an who sews it." S. 

The name Taylor is derived from the French 
taiHeur, a tailor or shaper of clothes, which -passed 
into England about 14.00. Chaucer uses the word 
11 taitle,' to mean shape or body. The Scotch and 
Gaelic pronunciation of tailor shows that the word 
came directly into Scotland from France, introduced 
probably by some of the Queens of Scotland. 

foHN Milne. 

416. A Covenanting Descent for Arch- 
bishop Davidson (2nd S*j V,, 122),— According to 
Wodrow (*' History of the Church of Scotland "), the 
Rtv* Gabriel Sempil's first wife would appear to have 
been a daughter of Sir Walter Riddel I of Riddell. 
Possibly his second wife was a Hepburn, as suggested 
in the query, as Sir Patrick Hepburn of Blackcastle is 
called Sempil's nephew by Wodrow. S. 

417* The M arqu is of Huntly and the Excise 
Courts (and S,, V.» 122).— I am not aware of any 
provision having ever been made for the permanent 
preservation of Excise Court proceedings. At all 
events, it is extremely improbable that any consecutive 
records of these courts are now extant. W, 

418. Caddrll alias MacPherson (2nd S.* V,, 
123), — A sketch of the Calder family is Given in Shaw's 
History of the Province of Moray \ VToC IL, pp. 278- 
282, but fails to throw light on any of the points in 
which " H, D. McW" is interested, W* 

419. Sir Geo. Chalmers* Bart*, of Cults, 
Portrait Painter (2nd S„ V*, 133).— Among other 
portraits, Sir George Chalmers painted one of Genera* 
Blakeney at Minorca* the general being one of his 
patrons. In BrydalPs " History of Art in Scotland " 
{with which also Redgrave's "Dictionary of British 
Artists" agrees), Sir George is said to have been a 
native of Edinburgh* He married the great grand- 
daughter of George Jamesone of Aberdeen* But see, 
for fuller information on this connection* Mr, Bulloch's 
i l Life of Jamesone." S. 

42a Sheridan Knowles, a Graduate of 
Aberdeen (and S-, V M 140).— The story of the 
degree conferred on Sheridan Knowles it accepted 
by Mr- R, Farquharson Sharp (" Dictionary of 
English Authors "), as also apparently by Chambers's 
English Literature, vol. nL* last edition. In both 
cases reference is made to the son's biography of the 
father. Mr. Sharp names 1S0S as the date of the 
degree* This statement becomes exceedingly im- 
probable in face of Mr. P. J. Anderson's assertion 



that no trace of such a degree can be found in the 
records of the Aberdeen colleges. One of two things 
must be true. Either the University records are im- 
perfect, or the son of Sheridan Knowles was mistaken 
in attributing an Aberdeen degree to his father. The 
latter alternative is much the more likely to be correct. 
At the same time, if the degree was conferred in 
absentia^ it is possible that the error may be due to 
Aberdeen University — records are not always to be 
received as infallible. About forty years ago a leading 
dissenting divine in the west of Scotland claimed 
enrolment on Glasgow University register on the 
ground of having taken the degree of M.D. The 
claim was disallowed merely for the reason that no 
mention of the clergyman's name could be found in 
the list of medical graduates. At the time, however, 
it was almost universally believed that the omission 
was due to oversight on the part of the University 
authorities. The clergyman used the title of M.D. 
without challenge till his death. May not the same 
explanation serve in the case of Sheridan Knowles 
and his degree ? VV. S. 

The writer of " East Neuk Chronicles," in 
the Evening Express for 28th August, 1903, 
says : — " I also faintly remember the visit of 
Sheridan Knowles to Aberdeen, which was a 
number of years prior to the visit of G. V. Brooke. 
Tames Sheridan Knowles was also an Irishman, and 
nailed from the famous city of Cork, and on the 
mother's side was a relative of the better known 
Richard Brinsley Sheridan, the statesman, and the 
author of the * School for Scandal ' and other well- 
known plays. Hence he derived his middle name. 
His father was in a fairly good position as a school- 
master, and later on he was a lexicographer, having 
compiled a dictionary. Knowles commenced life as 
a subaltern in the Militia, and from his earliest years 
went in for writing short dramas, which never saw 
the light of day. He afterwards left the army, studied 
for the medical profession, and, what is not so well 
known, received his degree of M.D. at Aberdeen 
University." Possibly the writer of the " Chronicles " 
could give some authority (such as an entry in a con- 
temporary newpaper) for his last statement. 


421. James Chalmers, M.A., circa 1722 (2nd 
S., V., 140).— There can be little doubt that James 
Chalmers, son of Professor James Chalmers, who 
occupied the Divinity chair in Marischal College, 
was the person referred to. He succeeded Nicol as 
a printer, and in 1746 or 1748 (to be strictly accurate), 
originated the Aberdeen Journal^ the first newspaper 
issued north of the Forth. In Mr. Watt's Aberdeen 
and Banff it is stated that " he had gone to Oxford 
as a student, and perfected himself in the art of 
printing by the side of Benjamin Franklin in 
London." W. S. 

423. Rev. William Gordon, Urquhart (2nd 
S., V., 140). — For about a hundred years prior to 
1661, the clan MacGregor bore a prescribed name, 

and members of the clan were subjected to merciless 
persecution. The Rev. William Gordon would appear 
to have been born about 1686, when the persecution 
was no longer so virulent as at an earlier period. In 
all likelihood, he had himself nothing to do with the 
change of name, but possibly his father or some of 
his immediate ancestors abandoned MacGregor and 
adopted Gordon as a surname, in order to secure 
themselves from molestation. W. 

423. A Jilted Gordon (2nd S., V., 140).— 
"Stand Sure" has been somewhat unkind to 
Mustapha Pacha Fehmi. Not satisfied with de- 
picting him as murderer, man of mystery, and wolf 
in sheep's clothing, he contrives withal to saddle him 
with an offence properly pertaining to the lady of his 
love. 'Twas Fehmi was jilted. The lady it was who 
avenged Sadyk's blood. The grim tragedy alluded 
to in the query probably took place previous to 1867, 
at which date the Khedive Ismail paid a visit to 
England. There may be no foundation for the story 
of the projected marriage. But at all events, "a 
member of the noble House of Gordon," at that 
particular period, would probably mean a daughter 
of the Huntly family. S. 

The lady was a kinswoman of the present Marquis 
of Huntly. J. 

424. Geo. Kinloch of Kair (2nd S., V., 141). 
—In Warden's Forfarshire it is stated that James 
Kinloch, younger son of James Kinloch of Kilry, a 
physician like his father, married Jean, eldest 
daughter of George Oliphant of Clashbenie, and 
had issue, four sons and two daughters. The eldest 
son, Captain George Kinloch, got the lands of 
Rosemont. May not he be the person inquired 
after ? W. 

Geo. Kinloch of Kair was the second son of John 
Kinloch, farmer in Balmain, and a grandson of John 
Kinloch of Gourdie. His mother was Elizabeth 
Blacklaws, second wife of his father, the first wife 
being a Jean Kinloch. George Kinloch had two 
daughters, Katherine, who married Tames Farquhar, 
silver turner in Edinburgh, and had seven children, 
and Mary, who died unmarried in 1721. 

Robert Kinloch. 

425. Ballad Wanted (2nd S., V., 141).— The 
four lines quoted are merely a local rhyme, not a 
ballad. There are no more lines. The nameless 
author had nothing more to say. He put all his 
^oods in his window at once. The Water of Garth 
is Kilmarnock Water in Ayrshire. Cambus. 

426. Charles Stuart, Prince of Wales (2nd 
S., V., 141). —The "Scottish Journal of Topography, 
Antiquities, Tradition, &c," was published a hundred 
years after the date named in this query. The story 
quoted from it, while circumstantial enough in detail, 
is of doubtful authenticity, and bears somewhat the 
look of being made to order. David Gillies, the 



[April, 1904. 

" mock prince " of the story, must have anticipated, 
in a curious way, the Prince Charlie of history, being 
banished from Selkirk in the same month as that in 
which the standard of Stuart rebellion was raised in 
the north. I incline to regard the story of Gillies as 
a Hanoverian invention meant to discredit the Stuart 
Pretender. A further feature tending to throw doubt 
on the narrative is the statement made that the 
" mock prince " was " banished the shire [of Selkirk] 
by tuck of drum, attended by the hangman." Now, 
of course, it is known that royal burghs in those days 
were expected to provide themselves with such a 
functionary ; but it is equally well known that many 
small towns were unable to indulge their taste for the 
luxury by reason of the expense. Selkirk, I believe, 
belonged to the latter class. It never had a hangman 
of its very own. Moreover, the sentence passed on 
the " mock prince " was too slight to warrant the 
justices of Selkirkshire borrowing a neighbour's hang- 
man. I venture to believe the whole story destitute 
of historical basis. W. S. 

427. The Poet Campbell's Maternal An- 
cestry (2nd S., V., 141).— "Craiguisb," in this 
query, I take to be a misprint for "Craignish." If 
so, the line of the Craignish Campbells may be traced 
without much difficulty. A few notices about them 
may be found in such works as the " Records of 
Argyll " ; Keltie's " Scottish Highlands," vol. ii. ; 
Gregory's "History of the Western Highlands"; 
and Skene's " Highlanders of Scotland." I am sorry 
I cannot supply dates for the poet's uncle Daniel, but 
understand that he died towards the close of the 18th 
century. W. 

428. Sir Robert Sinclair of Stevenson (2nd 
S., V., 141). — Sir Robert Sinclair's mother was 
Isabella Ker, daughter of Colonel Tames Ker. She 
does not appear to have belonged to the Lothian 
family. The 1st Marquis of Lothian had a son 
named Tames, but he is said to have died unmarried. 


429. The Family Name Braid (2nd S., V., 
141). — There is no such family name. " Braid" is 
merely the Scottish word for " broad," and is destitute 
of "family history." There is a compound word, 
Braidwood, but no Braid, so far as this writer at this 
time of writing has discovered. Is " A. M." thinking 
oiBaird? S. 

430. Bissets of Athol (2nd S., V., 141).— 
Would not the Retours for the counties of Aberdeen, 
Banff and Perth serve Mr. Murdoch's purpose? In 
Watt's Aberdeen and Banff, the Bisset family is 
referred to, pp. 41-43. In the same work, Robert 
Bisset of Lessendrum, named as an adherent of the 
Roman Catholic church, and living in the beginning 
of the reign of Charles I. , is described in terms which 
show how sad a thorn he must have been in the side 
of Presbyterian Government. " The most pestilent 
and dangerous instrument in the north " is his des- 
cription. W. 


British Family Names. — Mr. Elliot Stock has just 
announced a second edition of this interesting book by 
the Rev. Henry Barber, M.D., F.S.A. Here, the 
ever increasing number of persons who are interested 
in this subject may revel among the 10,000 family 
names, and their various origins as classified by the 
author. The price is 10/6 net. 

The Northern Highlands.— The Northern High- 
lands in the 19th century, by James Barron, Vol. 1, 
1800- 1824, xliii + 299 pp., is the title of a demy 4U) 
volume issued by C. Carruthers & Sons, Inverness, last 
year. It consists of a newspaper index arranged in 
chronological order extracted from files of The Inver- 
ness Journal and Inverness Courier, so as to form a 
series of annals of the ist quarter of the 19th century. 
The practice of giving extracts from the newspapers of 
the past century is not uncommon, but has seldom 
been full and systematic. This volume will be a help 
to those engaged in the search of newspaper files, 
which is often undertaken with only the vaguest clue. 
But what can be done for Inverness can surely be 
accomplished for Aberdeen with its file of The 
Aberdeen Journal. 

Robert Murdoch. 

Scots JSoofca of tbe fflontb. 

Bateman, C. T. John Clifford, Free Church Leader 
and Preacher. 8vo. 6s. T. Law. 

Cowan, S. Ancient Capital of Scotland. Story of 
Perth from Invasion of Agricola to Passing of 
Reform Bill. 2 vols. Roy. 8vo. 30s. net. Simpkin. 

Crockett, S. R. Strong Mac : a Novel. Cr. 8vo. 
6s. Ward & Locke. 

Mackenzie, Sir A. M. Delvine and the Romans. 
Account of the Roman Occupation of Delvine or 
Inchtuthill in the County of Perth. Ch. ed. Cr. 
8vo. Simpkin. 

Scottish Records.— Lord High Treasurer of Scot- 
land, Accounts of, Vol. V., 1515-1531. 10s. ; 
Exchequer Rolls of Scotland, Vol. XXII., 1589- 
1594. 1 os. Eyre & Spottiswoode. 

Wright, C. H. H., Neil, C. Protestant Dictionary. 
Containing articles on History, Doctrines, Practices 
of the Christian Church. Plates, illus. 
Hodder & Stoughton. 


All communications should be accompanied by an 
identifying name and address. As publication day is 
the 25th of each month, copy should be in a few days 
earlier. Ed. 

Published by A. Brown & Co., Booksellers, Aberdeen. 
Literary communications should be addressed to the " Editor," 
23 Osborne Place, Aberdeen. Advertisements and Business 
Letters to the Publishers, 99$ Union Street, Aberdeen. 



and^SERiEsJ NO. II. 

MAY, 1904. 

R -~{^ CE po 3 s d ; 4 d. 


Notes :— Page 

The Duchess of Gordon and Beat tie the Poet 161 

Notable Men and Women of Argyleshire 163 

A Bibliography of Edinburgh Periodical Literature. . 167 

The Family of Malcolm in Aberdeenshire 169 

Inventories of Northern Records 171 

Minor Notes :— 

The Scot Abroad : In Ceylon — Bibliography of Hawick 

Periodicals 162 

The Murdoch Coin Collection— A Rare Gordon History 166 
The Scarborough Discoveries— Scots Violin Makers. . 172 

Queries :— 

"To the Lords o* Commission 'twas Thomson that 
Spoke" 172 

Pedigree Informations Wanted 173 

Answers :— 

American- Aberdeen Graduates — Burial within the 
Kirk— Youngs in Kinneff, Fetteresso and Stonehaven 
—Rev. William Gordon, or rather MacGregor 173 

English County Anthology— Charles Stuart, Prince 
of Wales 174 

The Family Name Braid — Moliere's Ancestry— Mac- 
phersons, the Standard Bearers of the Macgregors. . 175 

Gordon, the Dumb Soothsayer —The Glenlivet Family 
of McCollae, McClea, McLea or McLae- Sibylla, 
Wife of Duncan, King of Scots 176 

Literature 176 

Scots Books of the Month 176 




Miss Forres's new book on Beattic and His 
Friends serves to show us a charming side 
of the Duchess's character, namely, her warm 
friendship for Beattie. The earliest reference is 
in 1778, when the Duchess wrote to Beattie that 
the Duke had been for some days hunting, 
feasting and dancing at Banff. *' We were 
expected, but a little influenza and a great 
desire to enjoy the last days of the loveliest 
season of the year in the country kept us at 

home. I like to walk among the rustling leaves 
and plan future forests on the breezy hills that 
skirt the down." In December, 1778, the 
Duchess urged that, as soon as Mrs. Beattie 
was able, she should be brought to Gordon 
Castle to complete her perfect recovery. Sir 
William Forbes says, that "so tenderly solicitous 
was the Duchess at all times to soothe Beattie's 
sorrows and to dissipate those gloomy ideas 
that preyed upon his mind, that he found con- 
solation and relief in the free interchange of 
thoughts, with which her good nature delighted 
to indulge him, and he was never more happy 
than ia the society he found in Gordon Castle. 
He was charmed by her beauty, the brilliancy 
of her wit, and her cultivated understanding." 

In 1782 Beattie got a miniature of the Duchess 
in part copied from Reynolds' picture, but for 
the finishings she gave the artist, " Mr. Smith," 
two sittings. This picture is in the hands of 
Beattie's descendants. 

In the winter of 1783 the Duke and Duchess 
were in Aberdeen, and tried to draw Beattie 
out of his loneliness. They dined with him on 
Christmas Day. Among the letters of this 
period was one from Jane Maxwell thus : — 
" Pray, thou first of men, come to the ball and 
make happy all the Gordons on earth." 

In 1787, when the Duke was on a jaunt with 
Huntly, the Duchess was trying to get a pro- 
fessorial appointment for young Beattie from 

Beattie was extremely grateful to Her Grace, 
whom he greatly admired. Writing in 1784 
about Mrs. Siddons, he said, her countenance 
was "the most interesting that can be, and 
excepting the Duchess of Gordon's, the most 
beautiful I have ever seen." 

About 1783 he wrote to the Honourable Mrs. 
Boyd : — " A perfect character I have never yet 
met with ; but of her 1 will venture to say that, 
as it is known, the more it will be admired, and 
that nothing but prejudice, or envy, or ignorance, 
or pure malice, can be insensible to its worth. 
The Duke, though more inclined to a retired 
life, is in no respect inferior. I have never 
known a man of sounder judgment, of more 
acute parts, of a more candid or benevolent 


[May, 1904. 

temper, and in the company of people whom he 
knows there cannot be a more facetious, a more 
cheerful, or a more agreeable associate. His 
passion for astronomy and other parts of science, 
his abhorrence of drinking or gaming, and his 
attachment to his children kept him at a distance 
from the dissipations of high life, and gave him 
an example in the eyes of seme people an 
appearance of reserve, but that wears off entirely 
when one becomes acquainted with him." 

Beattie was quite as devoted to her children. 
In 1787 he speaks of Lady Charlotte (who 
married the future Duke of Richmond in 1789) 
as having become "a most accomplished and 
beautiful young woman, and is universally .id- 
mired. The town says she is going to be married 
to Mr. Pitt, but this perhaps is only town talk." 
In the autumn of 1787 Beattie wrote some 
verses to Lady Charlotte, remarking in a letter 
to his son — " It has of late been fashionable 
here to write verses and address them to Lady 
Charlotte. Mr. Dundas set the example, and 
was followed by Sir John Macpherson." Beattie 
thought it incumbent on himself to follow suit. 

The Duchess was nice to Beattie's f.iends, for 
he tells us that she gave fifteen guineas for 
Ross of Lochlee's Poems. Ross visited the 
Duchess on Beattie's suggestion. 

The Scot Abroad. — In Ceylon. — An 
interesting contribution to this subject has just 
appeared in the illustrated souvenir of the jubilee 
of Planters' Association of Ceylon, 1854-94, which 
Capper and Sons, of Colombo, have just issued 
in pamphlet form (8vo., 48). The Association 
was started in Kandy, February 17, 1854. Here 
are some of its Scots members — 

Captain John Keith Jolly (1807-1865) ; son of a D.L. 
of Stirling and Dumbartonshire. First chairman 
of the Association. 

Robert Boyd Tytler (1819-1882); born in Aberdeen- 
shire ; went to plant in Jamaica at the age of 15, 
and to Ceylon at the age of 18. He was the 
second chairman. 

Alexander Brown (1820-76), born at Banff; first 
secretary and treasurer of the Association, 1858- 
1860 ; chairman 1861. 

W. D. Gibbon (brother-in-law of Mr. Tytler), went to 
Ceylon in 1855 ; chairman of the Association, 
1878 ; father of John Murray Gibbon, a distin- 
guished graduate of Aberdeen Uuiversity, and 
now on the staff of Black and White. Mr. Gibbon 
contributes some reminiscences to the pamphlet. 

Andmu Nicot, Member of the Legislative Council, 
in 1861, was a Banffshire man. He went to 
Ceylon from Bombay. 

Bibliography of Hawick Periodicals. — 
On Thursday, 12th March, 1896, Mr. J. C. Good- 
fellow read a paper to the Hawick Archaeological 
Society on this subject, which is interesting to 
readers of S. N &* Q. After dealing with the 
publications relating to Hawick, he says:— In 
1829, Mr. J. D. Kennedy began ^business as a 
printer, stationer, and bookseller, in that shop 
lately tenanted by Mr. John Young, baker, 
Sandbed. In April, 1842, he began to publish a 
monthly journal named The Hawick Observer, 
but had to discontinue it, owing to revenue 
restrictions. On May, 6th, 1847, Mr. James 
Dalgleish published the first number of The 
Hawick Monthly Advertiser. Only three 
numbers were issued, which was also owing to 
the interference of the revenue officials. The 
duty advertisements having been abolished in 

1853, Mr. Dalgleish issued on January 7th, 

1854, the first number of The Hawick Monthly 
Advertiser. This journal was published monthly 
for one year and eight months, but on the 1st 
September, 1855, it began to be issued as a fort- 
nightly publication. Its name at the same time 
was changed to The Hawick Advertiser. In the 
beginning of 1856, The Hawick Advertiser was 
issued as a weekly journal. It has since then 
had many changes in proprietorship, and in 
other ways, but after more than forty years' 
existence as a weekly newspaper, it still holds on. 
On January 5th, 1856, The Hawick Advertiser 
stated that its circulation was 1600 copies. On 
the 16th May, 1857, Mr. Robert Black, bookseller, 
17 High Street, Hawick, published No. 1 of The 
Hawick Times. It stopped, however, after 
twelve numbers had been issued. On October 
1 st, 1 870, the first number of The Hawick Exptess 
was published. By a curious coincidence, on 
January 28th, 1882, the first numbers of two 
periodicals were issued, namely, The Hawick 
Telegraph and The Hawick News. The former 
stopped in 1892. Hawick has yet at the present 
time three weekly newspapers, all of which are 
equal to those published in other localities in the 
Borders. M r. Goodfellow concluded by stating 
that " no local book or publication is too useless 
or too obsolete for preservation in local collec- 
tions, although books outside such characterisa- 
tion may be considered unnecessary in local 
collections. By taking care of local literature, 
noting its origin, watching its growth, and writing 
its history, we shall be doing a work which 
future generations would appreciate and approve 
of." Mr. Goodfellow's paper was subsequently 
reprinted in 8vo. pamphlet form, 8 pp. 

Robert Murdoch. 





( Continued from Vol. K, 2nd S., page iji.) 

125. Campbell, Archibald Ian, The 
Very Rev. : Bishop of Glasgow. Son of 
Colonel Campbell of Skipness. A scion of an 
old aristocratic family. He graduated at Cam- 
bridge after a brilliant student career, having 
won a foundation scholarship of Clare College. 
Purposing to devote his life to the Church, he 
entered Cuddesdon Theological College, where 
he also gained distinction and took deacons 
orders in 1881, and a year later was consecrated 
priest by the Bishop of Llandaff, and for a time 
served as curate at Aberdare. In 1885, he was 
appointed Rector of Castle Rising, Norfolkshire, 
and in 1891 was called to be Vicar of All Souls, 
Leeds. Two years later he was elected Provost 
of Perth Cathedral, and has this year been 
raised to the Bishopric of Glasgow. 

126. Campbell, John Henry, after- 
wards Campbell Wyndham, M.P. : British 
Politician. Born in Dunoon, 1798. He flourished 
about 1846. His death I have not noted. 

127. Campbell, John Francis Glencairn, 
C.B. : Lt.-General. Of the Skipness family, and 
born in 18 10. He served with distinction in the 
British Army, and at his death in 1870 he had 
gained the rank of Lieutenant-General. 

128. Campbell, Kenneth : Latin Poet and 
unfortunate Scottish Scholar. Probably of 
Argyllshire origin. He died in destitution in 
London in 172 1. It is said that when an inquest 
was held on his body, it was discovered that he 
had only one halfpenny in his possession, and 
that on this coin had been inscribed the following 
remarkable Latin epitaph : — Kennethus Camp- 
bell, Scoto Montanus, Poeta Romanus Cele- 
berrimus ; poetice, pauperrime sed hilariter 
Vixit : tandemque hoc obolo tautum locuples : 
ex Londino migravit in Elysium 28 Kalend. 
Julii. The following represents the above 
singular production, which clearly implies that 
the Highland scholar had a good conceit of 

Kenneth Campbell, 

A native of the Highlands, and celebrated Latin Poet. 

Poor, yet cheerful, he lived poetically. 

At length with this halfpenny enriched he 

Migrated from London to Elysium 28th July, 1721, 

129. Campbell, Sir Neil: Patriot, Hero 
and Friend of Robert the Bruce. He was the 
eldest son of Sir Colin of Lochow. During the 
troubles in Scotland at the end of the 13th and 
beginning of the 14th centuries he took a pro- 
minent place. At first he swore fealty to 
Edward the First, but afterwards joined the 
Bruce, and fought by his side in almost every 
encounter, from the defeat of Methven to the 
victory of Bannockburn. King Robert rewarded 
his services by giving him his sister, the Lady 
Mary Bruce, in marriage, and conferring on him 
the lands forfeited by the Earl of Athol. Sir 
Neil, who was also styled MacChaillan More, 
was one of the commissioners sent to York in 
1 314 to negotiate a peace with the English. 
His brother Donald was the progenitor of the 
Campbells of Loudon. His other brothers, 
Dugal, Arthur and Duncan, all swore fealty to 
King Edward in 1296, but* also became devoted 
adherents of Robert Bruce, and shared his 
fortunes, and ultimately his favours also. 

130. Campbell, Neil (Rev.) : Bishop of 
Argyll and the Isles. He was parson of Kil- 
martin, 1574, and promoted to be Bishop in 
1606. He only occupied the Episcopal chair 
for two years, when he resigned in favour of his 
son, John. Held in much esteem by the Scottish 
people, he alone of all the Episcopal prelates 
was not lampooned by the satirists of the times. 
He died in 1627. 

131. Campbell, Neil (Rev.) : Bishop of 
Argyll and the Isles. He was probably born at 
Kilmartin about 1588. He became minister of 
Glassary (Glastray), and was appointed Bishop 
of the Isles in 1634, but was deprived by the 
Glasgow General Assembly in 1638. Though 
deposed, however, he was not excommunicated. 
He seems to have died about 1646. 

1 32. Campbell, Lord Neil, of Ardmaddy. 
The younger brother of Earl of Argyll, who 
suffered for the fruitless rising of 1685. He was 
born 1630 or 1631, and was at Glasgow Univer- 
sity with his brother in 1645. He married, in 
1668, Lady Vere Ker, 3rd daughter of 3rd Earl 
of Lothian (his son, Charles, was also in the 
rising of 1685, and was in consequence con- 
demned to death, but had his sentence com- 
muted ; another son, Archibald, afterwards 
Bishop of Aberdeen, and a non-jurer, died 
1744). Lord Neil married again, 1685, Susan, 
daughter of Sir Alex. Menzies. The contract 
must have been post-nuptial, for it provided for 
two sons, the elder of whom, Neil, must have 
been born in 1683 at latest, as he was admitted 

i6 4 


[May, 1904. 

advocate in 1704. Lord Neil was governor of 
New Jersey in 1687. He managed to secure 
possession of the lands formerly held by Sir 
George MacKenzie, but his stay in America 
was brief. He was also governor of Dumbarton 
Castle, and died in 1693. 

133. Campbell, Sir Neil : Major-General 
Colonial Governor, &c. Born in 1776 at Dun- 
troon, Kilmartin, he entered the army as ensign 
in the 6th West India regiment in 1798. He 
was commanding officer in the Caicos or Turks 
Island, and received the thanks of the in- 
habitants for his conduct in that capacity. In 
1799, he became lieutenant by purchase in the 
57th regiment. Returning to England in 1800, 
he volunteered for service in the 95th regiment, 
and purchased a captaincy in 1801. He was 
noted for his fleetness of foof, excelling even Sir 
John Moore as a runner. In 1802-3, he attended 
the Royal Military College, Great Marlow, and 
on leaving, was appointed Assistant-Quarter- 
master-General for the Southern District. He 
purchased his majority in the 43rd regiment in 
1805, but during the following year exchanged 
into the 54th. For two years he was in Jamaica, 
returning to England, and becoming lieutenant- 
colonel in 1808. Sent to the West Indies as 
deputy-adjutant-general he was present at the 
capture of Martinique in 1809, and of Guadaloupc 
in 1 810. He came bark to England in 1810, 
and was sent to Portugal, where Marshal Beres- 
ford appointed him colonel of the 16th Portuguese 
infantry in 181 1. He was present at Ciudad 
Rodrigo and Salamanca. Returning to England 
in 181 3 on sick leave, he was soon after sent to 
join Lord Cathcart, British Minister at the 
Russian Court. He was attached to the Russian 
army, and remained with it till its entry into 
Paris in 1814. While on duty with the Russians 
he took every opportunity of fighting, and on 
one occasion was wounded in the back by a 
Cossack, who mistook him for a French officer. 
He was appointed to accompany Napoleon to 
Elba in 1 814. At Napoleon's request he re- 
mained at Elba, acting in a modified sense as 
the Emperor's keeper, and his presence in the 
island is supposed to have put the English 
naval captains off their guard, and enabled 
Napoleon to escape to France. No blame in 
the matter attached to Campbell, who was on a 
visit to Italy, whither his duties led him at the 
time the Emperor made his escape. Coming 
soon after into conflict with Lord Exmouth, he 
returned home and served as major in the 54th 
Regiment at Waterloo. He commanded the 
Hanseatic Legion from 181 5 to 1818, during the 
occupation of France, After that he paid a 

short visit to Africa in search of traces of 
Mumjo Park. Raised to the rank of major- 
general in 1825, he accepted -greatly against 
the wishes of his family and friends- the post 
of Governor of Sierra Leone in 1826, In little 
more than a year he fell a victim to the deadly 
climate of a country fitly described as "the 
white man's grave," dying in 1827, one of the 
most chivalrous and gallant spirits that the 
British army has ever produced. Sit Neil's 
journal was published after his death, 

134, Campbell, Lauchlan, Captain: Scottish 
Adventurer. An Argyllshire laird. He sold his 
estate in 1738, and sailed for America with 83 
families from his own native district, intending 
to settle as a feudal chief with his retainers 
around him. The colonists ultimately took up 
their abode in Washington County on the 
borders of Lake Georgia, but the enterprise 
completely ruined Campbell. 

135- Campbell, Patrick \ Mathematician 
and Author. Bom in Kilninver Manse, Son 
of the parish minister in the latter half of the 
1 8th century. He is said to have gained dis- 
tinction in mathematics, but I have no parti- 
culars of his life and work, 

136, Campbell, Patrick, Sik, K.CB, : 
Vice- Admiral, This gallant naval officer, bom 
in 1 773* tne son °f Colonel John Campbell of 
Metfort, having adopted the navy as his pro- 
fession, became lieutenant in 1794 and com- 
mander in 1797- While in command of the 
Dart sloop, he captured a large French frigate 
in Dunkirk harbour in 1800. He next com- 
manded the Ariadne frigate, and was transferred 
to the Doris in 1803, but his vessel was un- 
fortunate, striking on a rock in Qui be ran Bay 
in lSo5 T and having to be abandoned. In 1807, 
he commanded the Unite frigate in the Adriatic, 
and in 18 11 was promoted to the Leviat/tan^ 74 
j>unSj in the Mediterranean. Created C.B.j he 
saw no more active service till 1S24, Greatly 
to his chagrin he missed being present at 
Navarino in 1827, Rear- Admiral in 1830, he 
was commander-in-chief at the Cape of Good 
Hope, 1834-37. He became K.CB. in 1836, 
and Vice- Admiral t&$& } and died 1841, His 
wife^ a daughter of Captain Wauchope of 
Ntddrte, bore him two sons, Patrick John, 
Major- General, and Colin in the navy, who 
commanded the Opossum gun- boat in China, 
1857-9, and was captain of the Boi7tbay\ which 
was burned at Monte Video in 1864, and died 
at sea on board the Ariadne in 1869, 

Vol. V. 2nd Series.] SCOTTISH NOTES ANtf" QUERIES. 


137. Campbell, Patrick, General : Of 
Duntroon. Born Duntroon, Kilmartin, in 1779. 
Entered the army, where he served with dis- 
tinction. He was with Abercromby in the West 
Indies, and also took part in the Peninsular 
War, where he commanded a brigade in the 
Spanish army. He, however, closed his military 
career in 1823, and having entered the diplomatic 
service, was Consul-General in Egypt and Syria, 
1833-40. He died in 1857. 

138. Campbell, Patrick John : Major- 
General, R.A. Son of Vice-Admiral Patrick 
Campbell, K.C.B., noticed above, he was born 
in 1824, and is another of the many distinguished 
members of the Melfort branch of the Camp- 
bells. He chose the military career so congenial 
to his family, and served with distinction in the 
Kaffir War, 185 1-3, and in the Crimea, 1855. 
He retired from the army in 1888. 

139. Campbell, Peter Colin, U.D. : 
Principal of Aberdeen University and Author. 
A native of Argyllshire. Son of Rev. George 
Campbell of Ardchattan and Muckairn, he was 
born about 1806, and having graduated at 
Edinburgh University, was ordained minister 
of Caputh Parish in 1835, from which he was 
translated to Aberdeen on his appointment as 
Professor of Greek at King's College, 1854. 
He became Principal of King's College in 1855. 
On the union of the two Aberdeen Universities 
he became First Principal of Aberdeen Univer- 
sity in i860. In 1838, he married Jessie, 
daughter of the Hon. James Wylie, Canada, 
and had a very large family. While Principal, 
he wrote the following : — Murray Lectures, 
" Christ our Advocate," " Idolatry and 
Christianity," " Obedience, the Way to Faith 
and Knowledge," " What to desire and expect 
from the Divine Goodness," " Watchfulness." 
He also published " Theory of the Ruling 
Eldership," Edin., 1866, and "Account of the 
Clan Iver," Aberdeen, 1873 (anonymous publica- 
tion). He died in 1876. 

140. Campbell, Robert Nutter : Of 
Ormidale. Soldier in India. Born in 1799, 
he served in the Indian army, where he was 
long Lieut.-Colonel of the 4th Madras Infantry, 
and for many years was in command of the 
Brigade at Travancore. He succeeded his 
father in 1842, and was magistrate for Argyll- 
shire. He married Margaret, daughter of 
Thomas Warrand of Levtran, Inverness-shire. 

141. Campbell, Walter, Colonel : Of 
Skipness. Author. This gentleman, who has 

been described as " the beau ideal of a High- 
land chieftain," was one]of the Skipness family. 
After some time in the army, he blossomed 
into authorship. His first book, "The Forest 
Rangers," 1842, was very popular, and his 
second, " My Indian Journal," 1864, was also 
very interesting. 

142. Campbell, Walter Francis, M.P. : 
Public Man. Born I slay, of which estate he 
was proprietor. He was member of Parliament 
for Argyllshire, 1820-41. His son was the 
celebrated folk lorist, J. F. Campbell, already 

143. Campbell, Walter Douglas 
Somerset (Captain). This gentleman, who 
was a son of J. F. Campbell, the well-known 
author, was eroom-in-waiting to Queen Victoria, 
1 880- 1 90 1, and groom-in-waiting to his present 
Majesty, King Edward, since 1901. He married 
Marie Louise, daughter of J. Guild, Esq., in 

144. Campbell, Lord Wm., M.P., Captain 
R.N. : Governor of South Carolina. A younger 
brother of John, 5th Duke of Argyll, he entered 
the Royal Navy, where he rose to be post 
captain. Chosen M.P. for Argyllshire in 1764, 
he was appointed Governor of Nova Scotia in 
1766. Here he is chiefly remembered as having 
prohibited horse-racing as injurious to the morale 
of the community. He subsequently became 
Governor of South Carolina (1775), and when 
the American revolutionary war broke out, he 
took part as a volunteer in the attack on 
Charleston. Through acting in a manner far 
from conciliatory to the inhabitants, he was 
compelled to take refuge on board a British 
warship. As a statesman he was a distressing 
failure. He died in 1778. 

145. Campbell, Wm., M.D. : Medical 
Lecturer and Author. Born in 1789 in Argyll- 
shire, he gained considerable reputation as a 
lecturer and writer on medical subjects. The 
following works were published by him : — 
" Instruction to Midwives," " Introduction to 
Midwifery," " Memoir on Extra-Uterine Gesta- 
tion," " Treatise on the Epidemic Puerperal 
Fever in Edinburgh," 1821-22. He died in 

145. Campbell, Mary : Burns's Highland 
Mary. This unfortunate young woman, who is 
the theme of some of the most pathetic lyrics of 
our national bard, was a native of Dunoon, and 
became acquainted with Burns while in the 



[May, 1904. 

service of Colonel Montgomery of Coilsfield, 
She was afterwards in the service of Gavin 
Hamilton, The story of the love-passage 
between the Highland maid and the Ayrshire 
poet is somewhat obscure, but if the language 
of the songs written by Burns be reliable, it 
would seem that they were mutually attached. 
When Jane Armour's father had ordered his 
daughter to relinquish all claims on the poet, 
his thoughts naturally turned to Mary Campbell. 
It was arranged that Mary should give up her 
place with the view of making preparations for 
their union, but before she w r cnt home they met 
in a sequestered spot on the banks of the Ayr- 
Standing on either side of a purling brook, and 
holding a bible between them, they exchanged 
vows of eternal fidelity. Mary presented him 
with her bible, the poet giving his own in ex- 
change, This bible has been preserved, and on 
a blank leaf, in the poet's handwriting, is in- 
scribed : " And ye shall not swear by my name 
falsely : I am the Lord." Lev, xix. 1 2. On the 
second volume : " Thou shalt not forswear thy- 
self: but shalt perform unto the Lord thine 
oath. J1 Matt. v. 33, And on another blank leaf 
his name and mark as a Royal Arch Mason. 
The lovers never met again. In October of the 
same year, 1786, Mary came from Argyllshire 
to Greenock in the hope of meeting Burns, but 
she was there seized with a malignant fever, 
which soon laid her in an early grave. Over 
that grave a monument has been erected by the 
admirers of the poet. On the third anniversary 
of her death, Jean Armour, then his wife, noticed 
that towards evening he grew sad about some- 
thing, went into the barnyards, where he strode 
restlessly up and down for some time, though 
repeatedly asked to come in. On entering the 
house, he sat down and wrote u To Mary in 
Heaven," which Lockhart characterises as "the 
noblest of all his ballads." 

W. B, R. Wilson. 
fTa U t&tttinued.) 

The Murdoch Coin Collection,— It is 
pointed out that the ,£4907 obtained for the 
third portion of the coin collection of the late 
Mr, J, G. Murdoch, gives an aggregate for the 
cabinet up to date of £25,623 8s. 6d + The dis- 
posal of the 4048 lots has occupied 28 clays 
yielding an average of a little over ^iooo per 
day. Robert Murdoch. 

K Rare Gordon History. — On Friday, 
March 4, there was sold at Sotheby's, from the 
library of the late Sir Thomas Dawson Brodie, 
a work entitled The Hist&ry of Scotland from 
ike beginning of King Robert /. to the year idgo^ 
issued in 1732- This is nothing more or less 
than William Gordon's well known " History of 
the Family of Gordon,* published six years 
before 1726, with a totally new title page. I 
have never seen this 1732 edition before, and 
there is no copy in the British Museum, Sir 
Thomas Brodie T s copy, which is most sensibly 
titled on the back li History of the Gordons," was 
originally in the Gosford Library, The two 
editions were bought up by Mr. Maggs, the 
bookseller in the Strand, for £2 10s* each. The 
two title pages : — 

The I History | of the 
[ Ancient, Noble, and 
Illustrious I Family of 
Gordon \ from ] their 
first Arrival in Scotland, 
in Mai | colm ILL 's Time 
to the year 1690. | To- 
gether with ] the history 
or the most remarkable 
trans- [ actions in Scot- 
land, from tit'..- beginning 
f if * Robert I. his reign, 
To that year 1690, con- 
I mining the space of 
about 400 years, | All 
faithfully collected from 
ancient and modern, 
Scuts and foreign | 
historians, manuscript, 
records and registers of 
this nation, | In two 
volumes. \ By Mr. 
WilKam Gordon of Old 
Aberdeen- | [Quotations 
from Tacitus and Clau- 
dianus.] Edinburgh, [ 
Printed by Mr. Thomas 
Ruddiman, fortheauthor, 

The f History | of I 
Scotland | from the | 
beginning of King Robert 
I. to the year 1690, J In 
which are contain'd \ the 
most remarkable trans- 
actions of [ that King- 
dom for near 400 years : 
several of [ which are 
omitted in other histories ; 

[ and also j a particular 
account of the Antient, 
Noble j and Illustrious j 
Family of Gordon j I from 
their first arrival in Scot- 
land [ in the reign of 
King Malcolm III. [ 
All fai thf ul ly col lected 
from Antient and Modern 
Foreign and Domestick 
Historians and Manu- 
scripts I and Records of 
that Kingdom, | In Two 
Volumes | London. | 
Printed for G. Strahan 
at the Golden Ball, over 

I against the Royal 
Exchange ip ComhilJ, 

I should like to know whether this G. Strahan 
was any relation of William Strahan (1715-85), 
who helped to publish Johnson's Dictionary, 
and who founded the firm of Eyre and Spottis- 
woode. He had a son* George (1744-1824), 
who attended Dr. Johnson on his deathbed, 

J. M. Bulloch. 





( Continued from Vol. V., 2nd S., page 135.) 


1738. Letters of the Critical Club, containing Mis- 
cellaneous Observations upon Men, Manners and 
Writings. No. 1, January, 1738, 44 pp., 8vo., 
price sevenpence, monthly. Edinburgh : Printed 
by W. Cheyne, and sold by A. Martin and other 
booksellers in town. Motto — 

" Ille bonis favcatque et concilietur amicis 
Et regat iratos, et amet peccare timentes : 
Ille dapes laudet, mensae brevis, ille salubrem 
Tusticiam, legesque et apertis otia portis : 
Ille tegat commissa ; deosque precetur et oret, 
Ut redeat miseris, abeat fortuna superbis." 

//or. de A rte Poetica. 

This periodical with the unlikely name was the 
professed production of a society called the Critical 
Club. It consisted of seven members, an account 
of whom, under pseudonyms, is given in the 
opening number. They repudiated the idea that 
their name suggested any hostility. "We profess 
to be true critics ... the false critic's character 
we hate as we hate the devil." Their only object 
was the "reformation of Manners." The form of 
publication exercised the wit of the projectors. 

"We thought maturely on this matter before we ad- 
ventured it, and upon consideration of the double 
disadvantage that the publishers of such papers lie under, 
of publishing them in single papers and paying the duty, 
which makes them very dear, so that people grudge to 
purchase them"— 
they determined to issue their "pamphlets," as 
they call their numbers, monthly. Each number, 
however, was divided into parts under irregular 
dates. The whole was dedicated to Lord President 
Duncan Forbes. 

Contributions were not limited to the members 
of the Club, and, after the second number, outside 
papers were freely admitted. The March issue 
contained the statement that complaint had been 
made that the "pamphlet" for February was too 
small, and the editor accordingly announced that 
to make up the size in future they would publish, as 
an appendix, "such poems or songs as shall come 
to our hand." The contents were in imitation of 
the Spectator style, and the journal seems to have 
come to an end in six months. The number for 
June closed with "The end of the first volume," 
and an index and title-page were issued. The 
bound volume contains 304 pp. 

1 776. The Scots Spy or Critical Observer. (S. N.&Q., 
1st S., V., 87.) No. 1, Friday, 8th March, 1776, 
12 pp., i2mo., in a blue cover, price id. weekly. 
Edinburgh : Printed and sold by Peter Williamson, 
Front of the Royal Exchange. 

" The Scots Spy or Critical Observer shall be published 
every Friday so long as the public are pleased to encour- 
age it, at the low price of one penny, and be regularly 
delivered to subscribers within the limits of his penny 

post without any additional expense ; that it shall consist 
of 12 pp., demy i2mo., stitched in a blue cover, which 
shall be occupied in conveying useful hints to the public 
in general, and to the inhabitants of Edinburgh and its 
suburbs in particular." 

The editor and projector of this periodical was 
Peter Williamson, a sketch of whose remarkable 
career has already appeared in S. N. &* Q. (1st S., 
XII., 134). He was a notable figure in the Edin- 
burgh of his day, and figured in various capacities. 
His intention in undertaking the Scots Spy was, as 
he frankly states, the hope of gain. 

" The public may rely upon his straining every nerve to 
attain that end, as he is conscious, the moment he so far 
forgets his own interest, the public will likewise forget 
that ever such a thing existed as the Scots Spy ; and then 
all his hopes of profit will vanish with it." 

Several "gentlemen of taste and genius " promised 
aid, but Williamson did not "purpose to exclude 
the essays of other gentlemen." Essays of the 
well-known type of the 18th century were to be the 
main contents : — 

"The publisher does not intend to make the Scots Spy a 
vehicle for public intelligence, as he thinks there are 
already a sufficiency of newspapers for that purpose, 
which may be perused upon very easy terms." 

The whole was dedicated to Lord Advocate 
Dundas and the Faculty of Advocates, many of 
whom were well acquainted with Williamson's 
Coffee House in the Luckenbooths. 

The paper thus begun continued to at least 
15th November, 1776, the first volume ending on 
30th August, 1776. The cover was used for notes 
on passing events, and accordingly, much that 
should have been interesting has perished in the 
binding. Verse occupied a large proportion of 
space. The tone of the contributions was often 
coarse and indelicate, and the standard of literary 
merit was not high. The editor was open-minded 
or careless enough occasionally to insert protests. 
The Scots Spy ultimately suspended publication, 
and after an interval its place was taken by The 
Nenv Scots Spy or Critical Observer. 

1795. The Trifler: A periodical paper published at 
Edinburgh by Richard Mawworm, Esq. {S. N. and 
Q. t 1st S., V., 118). No. 1, Saturday, 19th Dec, 
1795. 4 pp., i2mo. — the number of pages varied. 
Edinburgh : Printed for John Elder, No. 9 North 
Bridge Street. Motto : 

" Whoever thinks a faultless piece to see 
Thinks what ne'er was, nor is, nor e'er shall be. 
In every work regard the writer's end, 
Since none can compass more than they intend ; 
And if the means be just, the conduct true, 
Applause, in spite of trivial faults, is due." — Pope. 

In his introductory words, the editor refers to his 
"predecessor, The Idler" and evidently takes his 
name from and models his publication on that 
periodical. After giving a definition of a trifler, he 
continues : — 

'• My principle papers will be furnished with observation 
on the inhabitants of this city." 



[May, 1904. 

Politics and personal abuse were alike to be ex- 
cluded. The editor's name is obviunsly a nom, 

M Ai nothing tends mort to the sale of a periodical 
publication than a knowledge of the author," 

he had thought of revealing himself but he had 
**an unlucky squint of my right eye and a targe 
mole on my left cheek/ 5 and might lie laughed at, 
He took the responsibility of "new modelling" 
some of the essays sent into him. The last number 
was issued on Saturday, 1st August, 1 796, 33 in all 
having been published. In his concluding notice, 
he says— 

" I have all afong, during the publication of this paper, 
endea v cured to make my readers belief the Trijltr was 
the work of one person, but 1 now think it proper lo 
declare that to one gentleman I am indebted for the half 
of tab work*" 

The name of this co- editor is not given, and the 
readers are left to exercise their ingenuity in assigning 
their contributions to each of the two conductors. 

l * t have now brought my publication to that si*e I had 
intended, and it therefore remains for me to say fare we 11 
to my reader^ ► ♦ * My principal intention was to pro- 
mote the happiness of society, and in all my paper* I liav* 
used my utmost endeavour not to deviate from the path 
of virtue. . . * Who can expect to find in a Trijtrr 
the beauties of Addison or the learning and ingenuity of 
a Johnson?" 

The whole of the Trifle? was reprinted in a second 
ed ition. 

1799* The Edinburgh Ctericai Kfflietv or Weekly 
Report of the different Sermons preached every 
Sunday by the Established Clergy of Edinburgh, 
Drawn up by a society of gentlemen, Edinburgh : 
Printed by C. Stewart & Co. , Forrester^ Wynd. 
No. 1, Sunday, 10th November, 32 pp, ( Svo,, price 
6d. The Magazine was issued in a lavender cover, 
the front page of which was embellished with an 
engraving of the Edinburgh ciiy arms. The 
Prospectus thus declared the scope of the maga- 
zine — 

11 At tin.', interesting period t when immorality and in- 
fidelity are: raging with the grvatest violence , when the 
constitution or our country arid the religion, of our fathers 
are assailed by a nation in arms,, it is the incumbent duty 
of e*ery well-wisher lo the Government of Hrhain, and to 
1 he Church of Scotland,, to stand forward in the defence 
of those establishments which ought to be esteemed the 
happiest and the best Interest* of society. 

To defend and to publish the doctrines of true Chris- 
tianity, to incukatc the duties of morality, without which 
civil establishment* cannot exist, k peculiarly ihe duty of 
the clergy t and, numerous as the men of anilities are 
among that body, we may safely presume to consider the 
clergy of Edinburgh as a *,inah indeed, but a* a select 
number of the most learned and pious of their order, 

11 Possessed with this idea* it has occurred to a few 
individuals* who disclaim all connection ftitb setts or 
|i;Lr[LL-. 1 bat a mil nod impartial report "!:' ii<- \ nr J- «lj- 
sermons delivered weekly in the nieiropuli* of Scotland, 
with a few critical remarks and candid observations 
under the title of the Edinhurgh Cfrrfca/ fterinv-, would 
be acceptable ;md useful to the public in general, U well 
as to ihe inhabitants of the city, ' 

Such child-like faith in the ministers of Edinburgh 
probably deserved their flattered acquiescence, but 

11 the clergy announced their unanimous disapproba- 
tion of the design," What was worse, the reporters 
who had been engaged took fright at the opposition , 
and deserted their employers. The unhappy pro- 
jectors had to till their first issue with digests of 
discourses fur which they had been forced **lo trust to 
the memory of persons not much accustomed to the 
exercise of that faculty." No wonder that a corres- 
pondent wrote remonstrating at the insertion of at 
least two '* rhapsodies of precfom nonsense." The 
Heview attempted lo cover all the churches of 
Edinburgh and Leith, but its career was short : only 
two numbers were published, which, under the 
circumstances t was not to be wondered at. 

1S05. The JuvtuttL A periodical paper. Edited by 
l * Timothy Tartar, Esq/ 1 

Ego si risi, quod inept us, 
Pastille* Kuril I us olet, Gorgonius hircum. 
Livid us et inurdax videos tibi/' Hon., &t*t. M IV., lib. L 

No. J j Monday, 41b February, 1805, T2 pp., with 
white cover, Svo., price 6d. t fortnightly. Edin- 
burgh, printed for the editor by John Brown, 
Anchor Close, and published by A, Munro, 
Stationer, N i col son St r eet , N u mber 3 and on war d s 
utilised the blank cover and printed in smaller type. 

The fttvt-uaf professed to be the production of a 
"club of young students in the University of 
Edinburgh. s 

"The club meets every Saturday and i* composed of six 
members, besides the gentleman in the chair. Our 
pursuit is mirth, sociality and improvement, . . Our 
hope of success in acquiring the latter is founded 00 the 
discussion of literary topics and on the examination of 

[We] have 

what passes in the world n round us. 

determined to give to the public in the shape of periodical 

numbers, the results of our discussions and observations," 

The names of the coterie are given as follows : — 
Timothy Tartar (President), who describes himself 
as the son of a London Attorney, sent to Edinburgh 
to study Scotch I^iw, Martnatluke Sonorus, 
M.Dn Samuel Mellish, Tom Flag- hopper, Frank 
Mirthall, Andrew Thislletop, and Hector Muc- 
wi>rmwoud ; or as the writer of " Strictures on the 
Jttverrai** in the State Magazine for March, I&05, 
sairl : — 

11 A pedantic doctor with a long back and short duck le^s, 
a love sick youth, a fashionable lounger whose knowledge 
{if he has any/ is gained by instinct, a person of astonish* 
ing uuicknejfts of perception (we wonder he had noi the 
quickness lo perceive the insipidity of this lucubration), a. 
country clowtt. a gazetteer of scandal, and an unworthy 

In No, 3 admission was given to tetters from 
outsiders. Nos. 5 ar "J ^ were entirely occupied 
with an Eastern Tale in imitation of the Arabian 
Nights, No S was devoted to a dissertation on Art 
by F< Enthusiast," and with it the journal seems to 
have come to an end. It certainly had little or no 
claim to popularity. The paper resembled both in 
conception and form the "Letters of the Crilical 
Club/' 173S. 



1813. Ephemerides. No 1, Saturday, 13th March, 
1813, 20 pp., 8vo., price 6d. No issue was sent 

• out for the week beginning April 10. Eight 
n/.mbers altogether seem to have appeared. The 
journal may have had a cover which carried the 
imprint. In the body of the publication the only 
indication of the place of issue is " at the printing 
office, Old Bank Close." Correspondents were 
recommended to address " Editor of the Ephemer- 
ides, Edinburgh." It was, however, a purely 
Edinburgh publication. Motto — " Hae nugse seria 
ducunt.' — fiorat. 

The scope and purpose of the journal was thus set 
forth :— 

" It is our wish to offer to the public all the advantages of 
a weekly newspaper, without forcing them to purchase a 
collection of advertisementSj which they would not take 
the trouble to read, or obliging them to peruse a relation 
of accidents and other trash which is in general either 
contemptible or disgusting." 

The editor was accordingly very severe on the 
failings and inanities of the common press, 
occasionally printing what he considered suitable 
specimens. At first the paper seems to have 
succeeded beyond expectation— a second edition of 
No. 2 being demanded, and the size of type in No. 
5 being reduced to admit of additional matter. 
No. 6 had the contents divided under appropriate 
headings, viz. — " Progress of the Science and Arts 
in General," and had the beginning of an enormous 
undertaking — " A General System of Human 
Knowledge." This last appeared in small type in 
double columns. The undertaking became too 
much for the editor and for the limits of space, and 
the publication seems to have come to an end with 
No. 8, Saturday, 8th May, 1813. 

1825. Shreds and Patches or the College Microcosm. 

" I rede ye tent it, 

A chiel's amang ye takin' notes, 

And faith he'll prent it." — Burns. 

No. I, Wednesday, 16th November, 1825, 4 pp., 
8vo., price id. Edinburgh, published every 
Monday, Wednesday, and Friday by Edward West 
and Co., 11 Register Street, St. Andrew's Square, 
and printed by James Colston. No. 1 was 
altogether occupied with an address to the Students 
of Edinburgh University. It declared that the 
name sufficiently indicated — 

" the parti-coloured nature of the future contents." 

As seemed to be considered essential for a students' 
journal of those days, the publication was somewhat 
impertinent. It referred, for example, to "the 
inflated, bombastic style " of Professor Leslie, and 
said "we shall pass by his many imperfections." 
The articles were heavy. At least eleven numbers 
were issued, the last I have seen being published on 
9th December, 1825. 

26 Circus Drive, 
Dennistoun, Glasgow. 

W. J. Cor per. 


The exigent enthusiasm of an American in- 
quirer, and my own maternal connection with 
the family, prompts me to say something about 
the family of Malcolm in Aberdeenshire. When 
did it invade the shire, for Malcolm is not a 
native Aberdeenshire name. The earliest ap- 
pearance of the name in any local annals which 
I know is in Mr. Anderson's Fasti of King's and 
Marischal Colleges, for a John Malcolm was a 
graduate of the latter in 1626. The following 
Malcolms occur in the Poll Book of Aberdeen- 
shire, 1696. It will be seen that the list covers 
twenty-one parishes. The Fasti add two other 
parishes. The Poll Book list is as follows : — 

Aberdeen (Town). 
William Malcom, shoemaker— no wife, child or 
servant (II., 609). 


Alexander Malcolm, tenant at Milne of Charleton. 

He was married, and his son-in-law "in familia" 

was Andrew Webster (I., 61). 
Jean Malcolm, servant to William Davidson of 

Ballnacraig (I., 67). 


Agnes and Elspet Malcome, servants to William 
Henderson, tenant in Loglands (I., 308). 

Elspet Malcome, servant to Robert Rainy, Mains 
of Cults (II., 484). 


James Malcolme, subtenant in Finzean. He was 
married (I., 73). 

James Malcolme. His valuation of his proportion 
of the land of Kinmonety is ^26 13s. 4(1. ; his 
valuation being above ^20 his poll is £\ os. od., 
and the general poll for himself and his wife is 
£1 12s. od. He had two servants (I., 82, 83). 

John Malcolme in Birskbeg. His proportion of 
his master's valued rent is 7/0, and the general 
poll for himself and his daughter is 9/0 (I., 81, 

Ruth en and Botarie. 

John Malkome, cottar at Ardonald (II., p. 431), 

William Malcom, tenant of Reidfold, married (II., 

p. 436). 
David Malcom anil his wife, given among the 

tenants of John Gordon of Davidston (II., 441). 



[May, 1904. 


Isobel Malcom, a woman in the house with Alex- 
ander Smith and Agnes Fetch, cottars in Ruglcns- 
croft (II., 422). 

James Malcom and Jean Mearns, his spouse, in 
Nether Rawes of Huntly (II., 420). 

James Malcom, a boy in the employ of John 
Gordon of Knockespock at Arclach (II., 414). 

John Malcom, indweller in Rawes of Huntry : no 
trade. He married Janet Bedie, and had John 
and Margaret (II., 420). 
William Malcom, servant in the employ of Patrick 
Strachan in Westerton (II., 417). 


Agnes Malcom, servant in Drumdola (II., 403). 


Alexander Malcom, cottar, his wife and daughter 
Jean : Collithie (II., 446). 

Beatrix Malcom is entered under Whitlumes "for 
fee and general poll," 10/- (II., 442). 

George Malcom, cottar and tradesman at Hillhead 
(II., 445). 

John Malcolm and his wife, cottar, Mill of Col- 
lithie (II., 447). 


John Malcolme entered under Nether Hiltoune 
(II., 456). 

Kincardine O'Neil. 

Janet Malcolme, servant to Alexander Durward, 
Kincardine (I., 106). 


John Malcom, servant of Matthew Clark, tenant at 

Kinerneig (I., 195). 
William Malcom, tenant in Tillibrokloch. Tfis 
proportion of his master's valuation is 9/0, and 
generall poll is 6/-. His wife of general! poll is 
6/- (I., 200). A William Malcolm, Kinnarny, 
had a son George, who was a student at Marischal 
College in 1720. 


Alexander Malcolm, subtenant, Leylodge. He 

was married (I., 391). 
James Malcolm, weaver and subtenant, Leylodge. 

He was married (I., 391). 


William Malcom, subtenant, no trade, Old Leslie. 
He was married. 

Logie Durno. 

Elspet Malcom, spouse of John Crommie, Balqu- 


Alexander Malcom, cottar, Brankhome : no trade. 

He was married (I., 123). 
Gilbert Malcolme, weaver, Craigtoune. He was 

married (I., 122). 
William Malcolm, servant of William Duncan, 

tenant at Campfield (I., 124). 

Isobel Malcome, subtenant at the Walk Mill (I. , 185). 
James Malcolme, servant of Andrew Mackie, 
tenant, the Lurg (I., 187). 


William Malcome, servant of Barbara Forrest 
(relict of the deceast Alexander Farquhar, some- 
time in Ryehill), Ryehill, Oyne (I., 284). 


John Malcom, under "millart," Scotsmill. His 
wife was Elizabeth Birss. He had neither 
children nor servants (I., 556). 


John Malcom, tenant at Milnebigging. Beatrix 
Reid was his spous, 12/-. Margrat Cruickshank 
was his servant (I., 246). 

Elspet Malcolm, cottar (I., 246). 

Rhynie and Essie. 

Alexander Malcom (his wife and daughter Margaret), 

tenant in Smistoune (II., 449). 
John Malcom, servant to William Thomson, tenant 

at Bogs (II., 450). 

Among the names in Mr. Anderson's Fasti 
are : — 


William Malcolm, son of William "ludi imagis- 
tri" of Echt, graduated M.A. at Marischal 
College in 18 19, and became schoolmaster of 


Alexander Malcolm, ropemaker, had a son George 
who attended the tertian class in Marischal 
College in 1833. He was a bajan and semi at 
King's College, 1822-6. 

James Malcolm, " Aberdonensis," was M.A. of 
King's College, 1831. 

John Malcolm, "Aberdonensis," was M.A. of 

King's College, 1775. 
William Malcolm, " Aberdonensis," was M.A. of 
King's College, 1812. 

Pending further investigations, I shall be glad 
to receive any information about the family. 

J. M. Bulloch. 





(XL, 138; XII., 168, 184.) 



The following series are omitted in the 

Inventory of Records included in my " Charters 

and other Writs illustrating the History of 

Aberdeen," 1890 (pp. 385-445)- 

A. In the Custody of the Sheriff Clerk, Aberdeen. 

Minute Books of Judicial Enactments. 

Vol. I. November, 1605, to July, 1608. 

„ II. July, 1608, to March, 1614. 

,. III. October, 1619, to May, 1628. 

„ IV. May, 1628, to October, 1633. 

,. V. August, 1638, to October, 1648. 

11 VI. May, 1649, to March, 1653. 

11 VII. May, 1672, to June, 1690. 

,i VIII. September, 1672, to January, 1729. 

B. In the Custody of H.M. Deputy Clerk 
Register, Edinburgh. 

Particular Register of Inhibitions and 
hornings, etc. 

[The Hornings and Inhibitions for this County are 
for a considerable period kept in separate Books.] 

1. October 4, 1581, to September 14, 1583. 

2. February 26, 1583, to April 29, 1586. 

3. May 14, 1586, to July 16, 1588. 

4. December 14, 1588, to February 24, 1589. 

5. February 24, 1589, to October 12, 1601. 

6. March 1, 1592, to June 19, 1594. 

7. June 12, 1595, to January 15, 1596. 

8. January 8, 1597, to August 17, 1598. 

9. January 8, 1598, to October 31, 1599— No 

date at the beginning. 

10. November 13, 1599, to May 29, 1601. 

11. October 16, 1601, to January 13, 1603. 

12. January 13, 1603, to October 20, 1606. 

13. June 5, 1604, to February 25, 1606. 

14. December 5, 1606, to September 14, 1608. 

15. September 14, 1608, to December 19, 1609. 

16. January 2, 1610, to May 15, 1613. 

17. May 31, 16 1 3, to December 20, 1614. 

18. January 3, 161 5, to February 27, 1616. 

19. March 5, 1616, to June 12, 1617. 

20. June 3, 1616, to May 26, 1617. 

21. January 23, 1617, to December 31, 1619. 

22. January 1, 1620, to December 31, 1622. 






23. February 19, 1622, to March 29, 1624. 

24. January 8, 1623, to December 30, 1625. 

25. June 1, 1624, to May 30, 1626. 

26. January 2, 1626, to December 24, 1628. 

27. June 3, 1626, to May 30, 1629. 

28. January 17, 1629, to December 18, 1629. 

29. June 1, 1629, to May 21, 1630. 

30. January 1, 1630, to December 8, 1630. 

31. June 1, 1630, to May 11, 1631. 

32. January 15, 163 1, to December 26, 1633. 

33. June 1, 1031, to June 2, 1632. 

34. January 5, 1633, to December 31, 1634. 

35. January 1, 1634, to June 30, 1636. 

36. June 16, 1616, to December 27, 1641. 

37. July 2, 1636, to August 28, 1649. 

38. January 15, 1642, to August 17, 1649. 

39. September 7, 1649, to October 4, 1652. 
September 8, 1649, to December 14, 1652. 
October 22, 1652, to December 20, 1653. 
September 14, 1653, to December 30, 1656. 

.„. January 2, 1654, to December 21, 1655. 

44. January 4, 1656, to September 1, 1657. 

45. January 17, 1657, to June 17, 1658. 

46. September 8, 1657, to July 14, 1658. 
July 5, 1658, to December 6, 1662. 
July 17, 1658, to December 24, 1661. 
January 2, 1662, to December 31, 1663. 
January 16, 1663, to December 31, 1666. 
January 7, 1664, to December 30, 1665. 
January 2, 1667, to October 15, 1666— 

Wrongly bound. 
January 20, 1667, to April 22, 1670— In- 

53. January 6, 1669, to December 31, 1670. 

54. July 2, 1670, to December 31, 1672. 

55. January 3, 167 1, to April 29, 1684. 

56. January 7, 1673, to November 4, 1676. 

57. January 2, 1674, to December 30, 1678. 

58. June 7, 1675, to September 4, 1676. 

59. October 12, 1676, to May 18, 1678. 

60. June 1, 1678, to December 31, 1685. 

61. January 18, 1679, to December 30, 1681. 

62. January 3, 1682, to November 30, 1682— A 
number of loose leaves at the end. 

63. May 15, 1684, to February 10, 1688. 

64. January 7, 1686, to December 31, 1687. 

65. January 2, 1688, to March 5, 1689. 

66. March 5, 1689, to October 25, 1695— Several 
leaves a good deal worn at the edges. 

67. October 25, 1695, to October 26, 1703. 

68. October 26, 1703, to June 21, 171 5. 

69. June 22, 17 15, to February 20, 1722. 
February 22, 1722, to May 6, 1728. 
May 6, 1728, to January 13, 1735. 
January 16, 1735, to April 10, 1742. 
April 12, 1742, to December 24, 1756. 
June 12, 1752, to December 24, 1756— This 

is a small unbound volume, called a double 
of part of the preceding vol. 73. 
January 3, 1757, to May 10, 1779. 

76. November 25, 1779, to July 7, 1794. 

77. July 21, I794> to JaxvvMx^ v&.»\ftv*.. 






[May, 1904. 

Minute Books of the Particular Register 
of Inhibitions. 

Vol. 1. January 7, 1600, to December 29, 1648. 
i» 2. September 8, 1649, to November 8, 1708. 
11 3. January 4, 1 709, to May 15, 1794. 
11 4. July 21, 1794, to January 16, 1812. 
,1 5-12 January 17, 1812, to April 22, 1881. 

Minute Books of the Particular Register 
of hornings, etc. 

Vol. 1. November 3, 1619, to December 29, 1669. 

2. January 1, 1670, to December 29, 1683. 

3. January 2, 1684, to January 27, 1696. 

4. February 4, 1696, to December 18, 1708. 

5. January 1, 1709, to May 22, 1724. 

6. June 4, 1724, to April 10, 1742. 

7. April 12, 1742, to December 24, 1756. 

8. January 12, 1757, to January 8, 1774. 

9. January 3, 1774, to May 10, 1779. 
10. November 25, 1779, to July 7, 1794. 

P. J. Anderson. 

The Scarborough Discoveries.— Much 
interest has been aroused in Scarborough by the 
uncovering of the old Scarborough moat, which 
formed part of the town's defences many cen- 
turies ago. During excavations in West- 
borough (the principal thoroughfare) near to 
where the old Scarborough Bar at the entrance 
to the old town stood, workmen engaged in con- 
structing the tramways unearthed an old brick 
archway. It then transpired that the ancient 
moat had been cut into, and more of this 
historic relic of old Scarborough was exposed 
to view as the work of excavation proceeded. 
In a passage near the Old Bar Hotel there 
existed some time ago an ancient slab fixed to 
the wall. It was found buried in the moat in 
the year 1863, when the house above was 
pulled down. The slab bears the following in- 
scription: — "This moat was cleaned out, and 99 
guns mounted on the occasion of the rebellion, 
by public subscription of the inhabitants, in 
1745." The 99 guns in question were taken 
from ships in the harbour, and mounted and 
manned principally by sailors. A report being 
circulated that the rebels were in full march on 
Scarborough, the sailors manned the batteries 
with alacrity under their respective commanders, 
but happily the report proved to be untrue. The 
slab is now in the Scarborough Museum. 

Robert Murdoch. 

Scots Violin Makers.— Rev. W. Meredith 

Morris, in his " British Violin Makers, Classical 

and Modern," just published by Chatto and 

Windus, gives an extensive alphabetical list 

of violin makers. Among these he deals 

specially with the following north of Scotland 

makers : — 

Anderson, John, Aberdeen, 1829- 1883. 

Anderson, John, Glasgow, born 1856 ; son of above. 

Beveridge, William, Aberdeen, 1821-1893. 

Blair, William, Crathie, 1 793- 1884. 

Bothwell, William, Aberdeen ; worked 1870-85. 

Dalgarno, Thomas, Aberdeen ; worked 1860-70. 

Davidson, Hay, Huntly ; worked 1860-75. 

Davidson, Peter, Forres ; worked 1834-86 (now in 
Londsville, U.S.A.). 

Ferguson, Donald, Huntly. 

Gray, John, Fochabers ; worked 1860-75. 

Hardie, James, born at Aquhedly, Ellon, January 1, 
1836 ; son of William and Mary Hardie, and one 
of 13 children. His mother's name was Strachan, 
and she belonged to Drumnagarrow. He 
married, at Methlic, in 1862, Elsie Milne David- 
son, and has had 13 children. Mr. Hardie, who 
is now in Edinburgh, has made 2000 fiddles in his 
time. He is a very distinguished maker. 

Henderson, David, Aberdeen, 19th century. 

Marshall, John, Aberdeen. 

Omond, James, Stromness, born at Macduff, 1847 J 
son of John Rae, and eldest grandson of John 
Rae, Forglen (a famous piper ; died 1857). He 
is a distinguished maker. 

Ritchie, Archibald, Dundee, 1833- 1902, born at 
Woodend, Banchory. 

Ross, Donald, Edinburgh, born at Ederton, Ross- 
shire, 1817. 

Ruddiman, Joseph, Aberdeen, 1760-1800. 

Sinclair, William, New Pitsligo. 

Urquhart, Alexander, Invergordon, born at Ba lb lair, 
Resolis, near Invergordon, 1867. 

Urquhart, Donald, Tain, born at Balblair, 1859. 

Watson, Rev. John, South Yell. 


436. "To the Lords o' Commission 'twas 
Thomson that Spoke."— In the Evening Gazette 
of 3rd October, 1891, appeared an article ("BhV 
Robbie : an episode in the History of the Fusion of 
the Colleges,") from the pen of Patrick Smith, M.A., 
Kings Coll. , i860 ; M. D. , Sydney. The writer claims 
for himself and his tertian room-mates at King's 
College in Sessions 1858-59, the authorship of the 
Stanza, beginning : — 

" To the Lords o' Commission 'twas 
Thomson that spoke," 
quoted by Canon Low in his Professor David Thom- 
son, p. 45. Canon Low gives four verses, but Dr. 
Smith speaks of "six or eight," and tells how they 



were printed on a leaflet, and distributed by " Blin' 
Robbie " (Duncan MacKinlay). I should much like 
to see a copy of this leaflet. 

P. J. Anderson. 

437. Pedigree Informations Wanted.— Can 
any reader inform me who the mothers were of the 
following persons ? — 

(1) Anne Pilgrim, d. 1807, m. Robert Arbuthnot. 

(2) Isabella Hunter of Saltcoats, in. John Stirling, 

1702. He was provost of Glasgow. 

(3) Janet Ruthven of Toryburn, wife of Valter Stirling 

of Shirva, b. 1686, d. 1732. 

(4) M. Montgomery, m. Andrew Buchanan, of Drum- 

pellier, provost of Glasgow. 

(5) Mary Petrie, m. Robert Arbuthnot, of Haddo 

(6) Robert Arbuthnot. [Wife of John Arbuthnot of 

New Seat, St. Fergus.] 

(7) Jean Nisbett of Cairnhill. 

(8) James Hunter, Archt. Royal of Scotland. 

(9) Martha Forester. [She m. Mungo Murray, brother 

of Sir Robt. Murray, baronet of Ochtertyre.] 

(10) Christian Scott. [She m. Jas Guthrie, 1695, and 
whose father was merchant in Dundee and 

A. Anstruther Thomson. 

Rutland House Gardens, 


1202. American-Aberdeen Graduates: Bishop 
John Straciian (2nd S., I., 7, 64, 95). — It may 
interest Dr. Gam mack to learn that Bishop John 
Strachan's degree of LL. D. was conferred by St. 
Andrews in 1829. 

P. J. Anderson. 

209. Burial within the Kirk (2nd S., IV., 
41, 62, 77 ; V., 142). — It is interesting to gather from 
the comprehensive reply of "Stand Sure" in the 
March number that, except in the case of landowners, 
there would seem to have been no general custom 
throughout the country in the matter of church burial, 
and that consequently it is not safe to form conclusions 
respecting particular interments without at least some 
knowledge of the rules of the respective kirk sessions 
and the status of the persons interred. The universal 
practice observed in the case of heritors would appear 
to have deprived us of what would have been ex- 
ceedingly interesting memorials in the shape of tomb- 
stones, the heritors of old having usually been interred 
under the family desk or pew in the church. W 7 hen 
the church had to be rebuilt, it followed that the very 

}>lace of interment of a family became obliterated and 
brgotten. My query had reference to certain families 
in Inveravon parish, and one looks in vain in that 
ancient churchyard for any old memorials of the 
landed families of Stewart, Gordon and Grant, but 

many prominent members of which must repose in 
the region of the present church. An instance in 
point occurs in "The House of Gordon," vol. i., p. 59 
(Balbithan MS.), in which it is stated that Alexander 
Gordon of Drumin (Glenlivet) "dyed in the Castle of 
Drumyn and was interred in the Kirk of Inverawn, 
1504," i.e., exactly four centuries ago. I am not 
quite clear as to the precise effect of the words— "on 
alleged grant to ancestor from kirk session, and on 
being an adjunct of his property in the parish," which 
" Stand Sure " has quoted. Presumably the privilege 
of interment would not have been conceded merely 
because it had been granted to an ancestor, as this 
would doubtless have resulted in course of time in 
many claims on the part of descendants (?) In the 
original query a relationship was suggested between 
the two persons stated to have been buried in the 
kirk, but further investigation has shown that the 
names were quite distinct, and, as it is probable that 
they were only temporary patronymics, the respective 
family names, at least, would have to be ascertained 
(in addition to the other particulars above indicated) 
before the question as to the reason of the two burials 
within the kirk could be fairly considered. 

H. D. McW. 

266. Youngs in Kinneff, Fetteresso and 
Stonehaven (2nd S., IV., 142). —The following 
notes will be found in James Napier's "Guide to 
Stonehaven," page 72. There is an inscription in 
Latin inside Fetteresso Church as follows :— "To the 
memory of Robert Young in Mergie, who died 19th 
Sept., 1 7 14, aged 50, and of Margaret Forbes, his 
spouse, who departed this life, 8th February, 1734, 
aged 66. John Young, Sheriff-Clerk of Kincardine, 
their eldest son, caused this stone to be erected. 
They had six children, viz. — The aforesaid John, 
James, and David who died 5th April, 1724, aged 16; 
William, who died very young, and was buried at 
Aberdeen ; Isabella, who died 16th November, 1 727, 
aged 32 ; and Margaret, who died in childhood. 
Dust must return to dust, so necessity requires." 
The arms which are cut on it are the same as the 
Youngs of Stank or Bellfield, — 3 piles, and on a 
chief of the second, 3 annulets, the middle pile 
charged with a bear's head couped and muzzled. 
Motto — Pro patria semper — " Always for my country." 
It may interest " W. M. H." to learn that Mr. A. C. 
Fox-Davies, who is at present compiling a directory 
on " Armorial Families," is desirous of obtaining 
reliable information on the following Youngs, who 
are legally entitled to bear arms, or with their 
descendants : — 

Young of Harristown, co. Roscommon. 

Young, John, Sheriff Clerk of Kincardine (1732). 

Young, Sir Charles George, Garter King of Arms 
(died 1869). 

Young-Scott of Redfordhill, co. Peebles (1878). 

Robert Murdoch. 

411. Rev. William Gordon, or rather 
MacGregor (2nd S., V., 122, 157).— According to 



[May, 1904. 

the Macpherson genealogies in the Appendix to 
" Glimpses of Church and Social Life in the High- 
lands in Olden Times," Mr. Gordon (who is described 
as alias MacGregor), married Magdalene, widow of 
Malcolm Macpherson of Nessintilloch, and daughter 
of John Macpherson of Dalraddie and Invereshie, 
there having been, it is stated, no issue of the 
marriage. Magdalene's sister Isabel married Thomas 
Gordon of Fetherletter (sic), of which marriage, it is 
stated, there was issue. Magdalene's brother George 
married Grace, daughter of Colonel William Grant 
of Ballindalloch, which marriage led to the union of 
the Invereshie and Ballindalloch estates in the per- 
son of George Macpherson, afterwards Sir George 
Macpherson -Grant, Bart., grandfather of the present 
baronet. The late Mr. Alexander Macpherson stated 
in the above-mentioned work that the clan Macpher- 
son had been proscribed, and that Mr. Gordon was 
employed by "the bloody Duke of Cumberland" 
with the view of inducing them to lay down their 
arms on the assurance that if they did so they would 
be restored to t/ieir name, etc. Having regard to the 
similar statement made by Mr. Logan respecting the 
clan MacGregor, Mr. Gordon would appear to have 
been employed to win over both the Macphersons 
and the MacGregors to the " Elector of Hanover." 
It h not to be wondered at that his mission failed. 
As the husband of Magdalene Macpherson, and as a 
MacGregor himself (?), his task (which it may perhaps 
be presumed he did not deem it prudent to decline) 
could scarcely have been a congenial one. In any 
event, it is recorded in the above-mentioned work 
that after the battle of Culloden, when many of the 
Macphersons, reduced to the greatest privation, 
applied to him for relief, they were hospitably 
received at his manse, which led to his being sum- 
moned to headquarters by the Duke of Cumberland, 
who was then at Inverness, to answer for himself. Mr. 
Gordon proved equal to the occasion, his reply to the 
Duke having been as follows : — " May it please your 
Royal Highness, I am exceedingly straitened between 
two contrary commands, both coming from very high 
authority. My heavenly King's Son commands me 
to feed the hungry, to clothe the naked, to give meat 
and drink to my very enemies, and to relieve, to the very 
utmost of my power, indiscriminately all objects of 
distress that come in my way. My earthly king's son 
commands me to drive the homeless wanderer from 
my door, to shut my bowels of compassion against 
the cries of the needy, and to withhold from my 
fellow-mortals in distress the relief which it is in my 
power to afford. Pray, which of these commands am 
I to obey ?" To this, the Duke (in the words of the 
late Mr. Macpherson), inhumanly cruel and blood- 
thirsty as he proved to the poor, houseless, wandering 
followers of the ill-fated Prince Charlie— the "King 
of the Highlanders" — felt constrained to reply — " By 
all means obey the commands of your heavenly 
King's Son ; your character is very different from 
what it has been represented ; go home in peace." 

H. D, McW. 

347. English County Anthology (2nd S., 
V., 62, 79, 94, no, 124, 142, 157).— Rhymes of 
Northern Bards : Being a curious collection of old 
and new Songs and Poems peculiar to the Counties 
of Newcastle-on-Tyne, Northumberland and Durham. 
Edited by John Bell, Jun. Post 8vo. Scarce. 
Newcastle, 181 2. Robert Murdoch. 

426. Charles Stuart, Prince of Wales (2nd 
S., V., 141, 159). — The following extracts from the 
" History of Selkirkshire" throw some light on this 
character (vol. i., pp. 232-3) : — 

" In July, 1745, the Justices of the Peace for 
Selkirkshire met to consider a letter from the 
Solicitor General concerning one David Gillies, 
who had assumed the character of the Pretender's 
Son, at the time when Prince Charlie's landing was 
daily expected. He had commenced in June, says 
the Scots Magazine, to go about Edinburgh per- 
sonating Bonnie Prince Charlie, and by conferring 
honours and places had managed to fleece weak 
people of a good deal of money. To escape a 
warrant for his apprehension he went into the 
country, and while attempting the same imposition 
amongst the Souters of Selkirk, had been thrown 
into jail with his companions. ' I have looked at 
this affair ' (wrote the Solicitor General) * with my 
Lord Advocate, and both of us agree in the opinion 
that the fellow is an idle vagrant and ought to be 
treated as such ; that it would be taking too much 
notice of such an idle rascal to prosecute him 
publickly before the Court of Justiciary. He may 
most properly be punished by the Justices of the 
Peace, who may order him a whipping or imprison- 
ment, or even adjudge him over as a recruit to any 
officer that will take him, and perhaps through fear 
of severe whipping and severe chastisement, the 
fellow may voluntarily enact himself to banishment ; 
and this indeed seems to be the best remedy, as it 
would free the country of such a rogue. That it 
may be the better discovered, if he is truly the 
Prince he calls himself, it is to be wished that some 
of my Lord Leven's servants saw him, who will 
know if he speaks true. As to Rae and Primrose, 
they may also be adjudged recruits, and if the 
Justices think this is not sufficient punishment for 
Rae, they may give him a whipping. As to the 
women, they may likewise give them a whipping 
and banish them the country.' The whole crew 
were sentenced to be banished furth of the town of 
Selkirk by tuck of drum, attended by the common 
hangman, which was carried out on the 4th July." 
Page 234 has a reference to an account of the Intro- 
missions of Mr. Ogilvie, County Collector : — 

"2i/4d. to Bailie Douglas and Walter Dobson 

for services anent * David Hay alias Gillies, who 

assumed the name of the young Pretender, and the 

rest of his crew.'" 

" W. S." might have written out in full the words 

his letters indicate, worthless stuff. He also states 

regarding Selkirk and its hangman—" It never had a 

hangman of its very own." Such a statement is 



simply unmitigated rubbish. Selkirk at various times 
had a hangman, who held the office for life ; although 
occasionally the town was without thai functionary, 
as it is on record that they borrowed J eil burgh's 
hangman on one occasion when the post was vacant. 
The Gallows Knowe at Selkirk can ^till be pointed 
out, and the Hangman's Rig land, mentioned in the 
Burgh Records, was probably one of the perquisites 
of tnat office. 
8 Castle Street, Thomas If, Stoihmrt. 


429. The Family Name Braid (2nd S,, V., 
141, 160).— "S" is a little "too previous" in stating 
that " there is no such family name," and that it H is 
destitute of family history." The name is far from 
uncommon to-day in Fife and in south-eastern Penh- 
shire. And that it is no mere modern one, in the 
former county at all events, is apparent from the 
"St. Andrew's Kirk Session Register/" printed by 
the Scottish History Society in 1800, where it is 
mentioned as occurring several times in the middle 
and end of the sixteenth century : vide pp. 299, m, 
858, 919, &c. 

Dollar. R. fc 

"S" Is too absolute in his allegation that there is 
no Scottish family named Braid. Dr. James Hi aid 
of Manchester, whose researches into the mysteries of 
"Hypnotism" have given him world-wide Tame, was 
a Fifeshire Scot, born in 1795, and died in 1S50. Of 
course, the meaning of the name is as "S* states. 
I do not think that there are many persons in Scotland 
with this family name ; but it is interesting to know 
that along with Mackintosh, Macadam, and some 
other Scottish surnames, it has added a word